《Killer Star In City》


 C1

    The afterglow of the sunset cast a blood-red glow over the entire Sanya.


    Near the beach, an unusually conspicuous coffee shop in a high building was attracting passers-by.


    However ¡­ It wasn''t the high end of the coffee shop or the pure coffee in the caf¨¦ that attracted the attention, but the few cool words on the coffee shop''s cover ¡ª Hao Qiang Coffee.


    Hao Qiang''s fame could be considered a miracle. In less than three years'' time, he had gone from being a minor star that was above the 18th line to becoming a little male god of flesh and blood.


    However, at this moment, he was lying on the coffee shop''s sofa with one of his booted feet resting on the coffee table, swinging back and forth. He helplessly looked at the distant brainless fans who were dancing in joy.


    "Phew ¡­" It''s finally over! "


    Hao Qiang sat on the rattan chair and stretched lazily. As he watched his fans reluctantly leave, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He poured himself a cup of tea and closed his eyes to savor it.


    "Boss, may I ask if you''re still open?"


    A sweet and greasy voice was suddenly heard from beside his ear. Hao Qiang was like a cat that had caught a whiff of the fishy smell, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Everywhere his gaze landed, a tall and slender woman was standing in front of him. The brown wave spread out from her waist and her face had a blush on it. Hao Qiang subconsciously treated her as a fan that came late at night.


    "Sorry, the fan meeting has already ended. Remember to come earlier next time."


    Hao Qiang tried his best to force out a charming smile, but he remained in his rocking chair, lamenting that his fans were even more brutal at a meeting than at a movie.


    However, the little beauty strangely smiled, and with a yell, she suddenly dashed forward. Her speed was so fast that even the shadows under the light could not catch up to her.


    Her target was none other than Hao Qiang, who was lying on the rattan chair. Furthermore, a dagger had appeared in her right hand at some point, aiming straight for Hao Qiang''s throat!


    On the other hand, Hao Qiang seemed to have not noticed anything as he continued to sit on the ground with his eyes closed in meditation.


    However, when they were less than ten steps away from each other, he finally made his move.


    He slapped the rattan chair behind him with one hand and leaped up, avoiding the reach of the cold beauty.


    He turned in the air, and with his fastest speed, he landed behind the cold beauty. His right hand gently tapped on the acupuncture point on her arm.


    The little beauty only felt an electric current rush towards her. Her right palm felt numb, and she could no longer muster any strength. She could only give up on attacking.


    "As expected of the famous [Emperor], I am impressed."


    The little beauty gave up her attack and bowed towards Hao Qiang. Under Hao Qiang''s gaze, she actually sat down on the table in front of him with a smile on her face. Her long legs that were wrapped in black silk continuously swayed in front of Hao Qiang, but Hao Qiang acted as if he didn''t see anything.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The store has already been marked. Miss, please get up and take a left."


    Hao Qiang was still as lazy as ever. The distance between the two of them was less than ten steps. Even if the little beauty in front of him had recovered her strength and wanted to attack again, Hao Qiang had absolute confidence that he could kill her in an instant.


    Don''t be nervous." The little beauty gave him a coquettish glance, her right hand caressing the jade pendant hanging on her neck, whether intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, Hao Qiang''s gaze was involuntarily attracted by that deep ravine ¡­ The little beauty then took out a photo and a signed cheque from her bag. "This is the woman. I will sign a cheque for you after the matter is settled.


    Hao Qiang glanced at the cheque. However, he shook his head with a look of pity, "This woman''s looks are pretty good. However, isn''t it too cheap for me to praise such an obscure actress with a twenty million RMB payment?"


    Hearing this, the smile on the little beauty''s face froze. "[Emperor], two years ago, you were worth just ten million, don''t push your luck!"


    Hao Qiang was still lying on the vine chair, unmoved. He even closed his eyes comfortably.


    The little beauty was so angry that her entire body was trembling. However, she couldn''t do anything as she looked at Hao Qiang''s serene face. She could only stomp on her heels and walk towards the door angrily.


    "Emperor, you are just trying to escape. Since I am able to find you, then ¡­" They can do it, too. You better take care of yourself. "


    As the sound of the little beauty''s footsteps got further and further away, Hao Qiang slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with pain and struggle as he muttered to himself, "It''s not that I want to escape, it''s that they won''t let me, they won''t let me ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps accompanied by a strong perfume was suddenly heard. It was a coquettish male voice!


    "My dearest and dearest Qiang, I have given you a big deal!" Stop sleeping, get up quickly! "


    Lei Li had already strode in front of Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang tried to open his eyes a little, but when he saw the beautiful Christmas tree in front of him, he immediately ''slept''.


    "Strong?" Strong? "


    Lei Li tried shouting a few times, but seeing that Hao Qiang was still ignoring him, he could only pinch his thumb and thumb together as he rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Qiang Qiang, this is your mistake. Although this is an online drama, it''s still an unprecedented Karsi lineup! And your favorite teacher, Qi Kewei! "You guys still have a lot of pairing scenes ¡­"


    "What!" Hearing this, Hao Qiang instantly jumped up and grabbed Lei Li''s collar, "You''re talking about that 5-star acting beauty, my goddess Qi Kewei!"


    "Tch." Lei Li snorted and pretended to be angry.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll accept it. For the goddess of my childhood, even if I don''t give her any money, I''ll still accept it!" Hao Qiang''s eyes lit up. It was as if Qi Kewei was already on the bed looking at him with a pair of charming eyes.


    Hearing that, Lei Li''s eyes also lit up, and immediately asked cautiously, "Are you sure?" You''re not allowed to go back on your words! " It was only when Hao Qiang swore an oath with his life''s worth of luck that Lei Li shyly placed the script in front of him, "You have to believe me, this is really a good book. The story is really good, that''s ¡­"


    "What is it?" Hearing Lei Li stammering, Hao Qiang subconsciously asked. However, when he saw the few words on the first page of the script, he exclaimed like a cat whose tail has been stepped on!


    Online drama "Wealthy Class Star Path" by Qi Mengxi? Producer: Ouyang Ruo Bing?


    Female lead: Iven? Male lead: Hao Qiang


    Seeing Qi Mengxi''s name, Hao Qiang knew that this fellow must have a special relationship with Qi Kangwei. Yin Ning was a female director who had been fired for the past few years, and he had the title of the male god of fresh meat. But who the hell was this Wenwen? It could actually be placed before his own name!


    Suddenly, a bad idea popped into Hao Qiang''s mind. After quickly flipping through a few pages, his face immediately darkened as he shouted, "Lei Li!"


    Lei Li, who managed to get to the door with great difficulty, suddenly dashed out. He only said, "If you''re not satisfied with the script, then go and find Qi Mengxi to change it yourself!" I''ve already booked the earliest plane ticket back to Demonic City for you! You''re the best at changing the script. You have to believe that I love you! "

 C2

    Demonic City.


    White Rose Villa, which took up a large area of land, had a luxurious atmosphere. Many servants from the Mo Country stood in the living room of the huge villa with their hands hanging by their sides.


    A coquettish girl wearing a gauze nightgown sat on the sofa with a white puppy in her arms as she pressed the remote control in her hands.


    The huge LCD screen on the wall eight meters away from the girl was jumping frame by frame.


    The girl was looking at every frame seriously, as if she was thinking about something.


    The girl was the famous Chinese star-making screenwriter Qi Mengxi.


    Although Qi Mengxi had only been in the entertainment industry for a few years, her parents and ancestors both belonged to China, and she was considered one of the best performers in Southeast Asia.


    With her strong brain and brushwork, her insight into the human heart allowed her to quickly rise to prominence and become a well-known screenwriter. Almost all of the actors in Qi Mengxi''s screenwriting films would become extremely popular.


    "Miss, someone is looking for you." A male servant came in and said respectfully.


    Qi Mengxi was still immersed in studying the scenes that were playing out one by one, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Miss, this person claims to be Hao Qiang. Just mention his name, and you will know." A business card was respectfully handed over.


    Qi Mengxi''s eyes were still fixed on the TV screen. She said lightly, "Please come in."


    "Yes, miss."


    Just as the footman stepped out of the living room, "Pa ~", Qi Mengxi slammed the remote control onto the tea table, stood up and stretched her arms lazily as she walked towards the training room.


    Hao Qiang wore a beret and a white T-shirt. His skinny leather pants were dragging a suitcase as he stood outside a large iron door. He looked up at the luxurious villa with a lollipop in his mouth.


    The numerous bodyguards standing at the entrance stared coldly at Hao Qiang through their sunglasses.


    Hao Qiang continued to smash the lollipop and sighed helplessly, "I got it, we have to die if we want to compete in terms of people, and throw away our goods when we want to compete in terms of goods." I didn''t expect Qi Mengxi to be a rich young miss as well as a writer. "


    "Mister Hao, this way please ¡­" A male servant walked out from the door and respectfully said to Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang nodded towards the male servant with the lollipop in his mouth. With his chest puffed up, Hao Qiang dragged his suitcase and walked through the door.


    In the practice room, Qi Mengxi had already changed into a yoga suit and was sitting on the yoga mat, stretching her limbs.


    Under the light of the lantern, Qi Mengxi''s face was rosy and her cherry red lips were red.


    Her delicate body was reflected in the glass.


    The wavy curls were rolled up and held in place by a jade hairpin.


    A platinum necklace hung from her fair neck, and a heart-shaped pendant hung from it. As Qi Mengxi stretched, bent over, and stretched, the heart-shaped pendant began to sway.


    Qi Mengxi bent over and lowered her body. The heart-shaped pendant hung down, touching the ground. A pair of leather shoes walked over and stood in front of her.


    Qi Mengxi slowly raised her head and saw a young man in a white T-shirt and leather pants staring at her tight chest. A lollipop was placed in the young man''s mouth, and the lollipop stick was shaking up and down.


    With a somersault, Qi Mengxi leaped up and stood firmly in front of that man. A delicate hand stretched out.


    "Hello, Mister Hao."


    Hao Qiang fell into a daze as he shifted his gaze away from the pair of breasts.


    She had seen thousands of beautiful women before, but not many had a figure as good as this woman in front of her. A devilish body, a figure that would cause nosebleeds.


    "What business does Mister Hao have with me?" Qi Mengxi said politely. A polite smile could be seen in her almond eyes.


    "Miss Qi, let''s get straight to the point. I, Hao Qiang, came here today to invite you to modify the screenplay for the online drama ''Wealthy Class Star Path'' and to change it to a male lead drama. " Hao Qiang said seriously.


    Qi Mengxi''s polite smile froze on her face as she said coldly, "That''s impossible!"


    "Why? Why not? Investing in such a huge online drama just to win over a unknown rookie? This is too much of a waste! " Hao Qiang said, unconvinced.


    Seeing Qi Mengxi walk towards a maid, Hao Qiang hurriedly took a towel from the maid and wiped the sweat off his face, "Hey, Miss Qi!" Modifying the script is not a difficult task for you. "


    "Pa!" The towel fell heavily onto the ground. Qi Mengxi turned around abruptly and her pair of willow shaped eyebrows were raised in anger.


    "To be exact, this online drama is a college graduation present for my good friend, Ewen. She is a senior in the acting department of Shanghai Film Academy, and only strong works will be able to make her shine, making her the goddess of all people."


    Qi Mengxi walked towards Hao Qiang, lifted her heels and looked into his eyes.


    "As an investment loser, I don''t need you to worry about me, Hao Qiang. I, Qi Mengxi, have guaranteed half of the movie''s success already."


    Yo, yo, you sure have the temper of a young lady. Looks like she''s a thorny rose!


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and smiled in an indifferent manner.


    Qi Mengxi had always been willful and willful, not to mention that "Wealthy Class Star Path" was her most prized work ever since she started her career. Qi Mengxi was naturally angry. She gracefully walked to the sofa and said, "I''m tired. I won''t see you out."


    What! He gave the order to leave just like that? Not even giving them a chance to talk? Hao Qiang felt even more unhappy, so he could only bend his waist and ''bang!'' He opened the suitcase with a flick and pulled out a blanket.


    Qi Mengxi was so shocked that she forgot to call for help when she saw Hao Qiang making the bed in the training room as if no one else was around.


    Hao Qiang laughed arrogantly, "Miss Qi is a gold medal writer and a star builder. How could a little celebrity like me immediately convince you to change the script for me? "Therefore, I have long since prepared to stay here and use my sincere heart to move your kind heart."


    Qi Mengxi suddenly felt a tightness in her chest.


    Who would have thought that in the evening, such a shameless man would come to their house. He was truly shameless and wanted to stay for the night.


    Qi Mengxi raised her chin and said, "Someone, clean the training room."


    A few bodyguards in black suits walked in from outside the room and surrounded Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang, who was surrounded, looked at the bodyguards who were surrounding him and said, "Miss Qi, you''re really thoughtful. With such a meat wall, I believe I won''t feel cold at night."


    If a person was thick-skinned, they would be like an iron wall. Feeling helpless, Qi Mengxi turned around and walked out of the training room.


    No matter how shameless he was, he wouldn''t really insist on living in a stranger''s house, right? Moreover, this man called Hao Qiang was also considered to be an idol star with a bit of a reputation.


    With that thought in mind, Qi Mengxi relaxed and walked towards the bathroom humming a song.


    A few valiant bodyguards walked towards Hao Qiang at the same time.


    If it was an ordinary man, he would have been scared to death by such a powerful aura.


    Hao Qiang took the silk quilt and spread it out, placing it on the training mat that Qi Mengxi had used to practice her yoga.


    Hao Qiang laid on the blanket as if there was no one around. He crossed his legs and continued to shake them.


    The bodyguards looked at the little star who was snoring away as if there was no one else around. None of them could do anything about it.

 C3

    Qi Mengxi, who had just finished her bath, sat on a stool and smiled sweetly as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    Suddenly, the phone on the dressing table vibrated.


    Qi Mengxi happily picked up her phone.


    A sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiao Xi, is the one who is playing along with me really the one called Hao Qiang? Wasn''t he the famous and increasingly popular male star of the last two years? I''m very nervous. "


    "Yes, Wenwen, I''ve communicated with the studio and we feel that his image and temperament are very much in line with that of the male lead. He is the first choice. But ¡­


    "But what?" Qi Mengxi''s best friend of many years, Iwen, asked worriedly.


    "But right now I''m wondering if I should suggest to the studio that he be replaced. Although we have signed a contract with him, but ¡ª "


    "Don''t, Wenwen, don''t replace him." Ewen shouted anxiously.


    Qi Mengxi fiddled with a piece of jade and said, "Weren''t you nervous just now?"


    On the other side, Ewen Wen said, "Actually, no, it''s just that he''s too handsome. There are a lot of female audiences who like him. I''m just a newbie after all. I''m a bit, a bit nervous with him."


    Qi Mengxi smiled, picked up the jade pendant and lightly tapped it on the table, "Wenwen, you are an actress too. You are a senior in the acting department, how can you be like an ordinary person? Is it just because he''s too good-looking? "


    "¡­" There was some silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Wenwen ¡ª" Qi Mengxi called out.


    "Compared to a lot of male celebrities, he''s pretty good. Although he''s called ''Fresh Meat'', he''s still quite manly." Her voice was like a mosquito''s.


    "Wenwen, don''t be silly, people look at the bones, don''t be confused by his appearance, he is very ¡­"


    Before Qi Mengxi could finish her sentence, a male bodyguard knocked on the door.


    "What''s wrong? Has he left yet? " Qi Mengxi asked.


    The male bodyguard said with a tired and helpless expression, "Eldest Miss, not only did Hao Qiang not leave, he even went to the kitchen and made himself some coffee. He took three egg tarts and a chicken leg and said that he didn''t eat at night."


    "Ah?" "Huh?" Qi Mengxi opened her eyes wide and her cherry red lips were opened to their fullest extent.


    "Xiao Xi, who are you talking to, Hao Qiang? Which Hao Qiang? "Why are you there?" Ewen asked anxiously from the other end of the phone.


    Qi Mengxi grabbed the phone and shouted to Ewen who was on the other end, "Wenwen, for your safety, I will, I must, immediately, change the male lead."


    Pa! The call ended.


    Qi Mengxi stared angrily at the gradually brightening night outside the window and said coldly, "If you don''t leave tomorrow, just call the police!"


    The next morning, under the warm sunlight, Qi Mengxi, dressed in a light green cigarette dress, walked to a white Koenigsegg accompanied by several assistants.


    However, when Wei Mengxi got into the car, she almost fainted.


    This was because Hao Qiang was looking at her with a smile! Young miss Qi, what a coincidence! I just so happen to be on my way to have breakfast. What would you like to eat? "


    There was actually such a shameless person in the world? Shameless?


    Qi Mengxi covered her chest with her hand as if there was a big rock blocking her way.


    "Pah!" A small bottle was delivered.


    Looking at the white pill in the bottle, Qi Mengxi was even more confused as she stared at Hao Qiang.


    However, Hao Qiang had a bright smile on his face as he said, "Quick Recovery Pill, you deserve it."


    Heavens! Qi Mengxi felt weak all over.


    Suddenly, Qi Mengxi was relieved.


    If he went to the busy city or the countryside and left this ruffian looking man behind, wouldn''t that solve the problem?


    Qi Mengxi regained her composure and said lightly to the driver, "Let''s go."


    The white Koenigsegg left the White Rose Villa and headed towards the center of the city. A black Rolls-Royce followed Koenigsegg. There were many bodyguards in the Rolls-Royce.


    "Miss Qi, these are the parts of the script. I''ve marked them out. I think we can make some changes." Hao Qiang opened the script and handed it to Qi Mengxi.


    Qi Mengxi lowered her head and fiddled with her phone as she sent a text message.


    "Miss Qi ¡ª" Hao Qiang called out again.


    Qi Mengxi raised her head and gave Hao Qiang a sweet smile, then said gently, "Mister Hao, I''m going to Litchi Bay to have my morning tea. What kind of snacks do you like? I can book an appointment with the store right now. "


    Qi Mengxi''s sweet smile almost melted Hao Qiang''s heart.


    Who would have thought that this young miss would also be so gentle when she wasn''t angry? Hao Qiang felt an itch in his heart. He even felt that there was a chance to change the script.


    "I''m not very picky with what I eat. It''s up to you." Hao Qiang said casually.


    Qi Mengxi smiled sweetly with her beautiful eyes like crescent moons and said, "Well then, let''s go to the Shabertea Restaurant in Litchi Bay for our morning tea."


    A gentle breeze blew past. Qi Mengxi''s hair was fluttering in the wind.


    At this moment, Hao Qiang felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    On the table of morning tea, with such a sweet and beautiful discussion about how to change the script, it is a beautiful thing to think about no matter what.


    The white Koenigsegg was moving smoothly on the asphalt.


    Unknowingly, the white Koenigsegg had arrived at a region close to the sea.


    The car screeched to a halt.


    Hao Qiang was somewhat surprised. Why did the car stop here?


    Rolls-Royce, who was following behind the white Koenigsegg, also stopped. In the distance, there were a few more similar Rolls-Royces. Many bodyguards got out of their cars and surrounded the white Koenigsegg.


    Qi Mengxi sat there solemnly. The sweet smile from before was long gone.


    "Bang!" The door of the car was forcefully pulled open.


    Outside the car, a few tough bodyguards rubbed their hands together as they smiled at Hao Qiang.


    "Miss Qi, what do you mean?" Hao Qiang pretended to be relaxed as he replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an elder with thick hair reached over and grabbed Hao Qiang''s shirt collar.


    "Hey, brothers, what''s the meaning of this?" Hao Qiang laughed out loud as he pretended to tremble on purpose.


    The man outside of the car suddenly exerted a force and pulled Hao Qiang out of the car.


    Bang! Hao Qiang was thrown heavily onto the ground.


    As the bodyguards walked over, everyone was rubbing their fists and making creaking sounds with their knuckles.


    Hao Qiang retreated with feigned fear.


    "We can''t dare to do something illegal in broad daylight."


    Qi Mengxi, who was wearing a light green dress, sat in the car and said with disdain, "Mister Hao, don''t you feel embarrassed saying that?"


    Qi Mengxi glared angrily at Hao Qiang with her round, almond-shaped eyes. She sternly said, "If you give up on the idea of revising the script and promise not to follow me anymore, I can spare you."


    "And if I don''t?" Hao Qiang, who was lying on the ground, laughed sinisterly.


    Looking at the Ruffian''s face, Qi Mengxi snapped sinisterly, "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hao Qiang laid comfortably on the ground and stretched his limbs. He smiled and said, "Then let the storm come even more violent."


    He was truly a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Qi Mengxi became even angrier as she looked at Hao Qiang, who did not show any signs of regret or fear.


    "Beat, beat with all your might, as long as you keep your breath. Vegetable people, concussion, don''t be afraid." Qi Mengxi said angrily.


    Upon receiving the order from Qi Mengxi, the bodyguards raised their fists and swung them at Hao Qiang, who was lying on the ground.


    Seeing the incoming fists, Hao Qiang, who was lying on the ground, squinted his eyes and looked at the sun in the sky, "The sunlight is really nice."

 C4

    Lightning Strike had always been a very famous tactic.


    Today, Hao Qiang had taught these bodyguards who thought that they were invincible a lesson, what was called ''Lightning Strike''?


    Three seconds, or five seconds. The bodyguards who were all smiling cruelly a moment ago were now like cooked prawns in the blink of an eye, lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "The sunshine today is pretty good. According to my experience, this weather must be good. What do you think, Miss Qi? Let''s go have breakfast. I''m a bit hungry!"


    Hao Qiang asked with a warm smile as he squinted his handsome eyes.


    Qi Mengxi looked at the bodyguards that she had hired to protect herself and realized that they didn''t even need to try. She already knew what kind of pain they were going through right now.


    When she saw Hao Qiang with his hands in his pockets and his eyes looking up at the rising sun, she finally knew that her plan was not going to work. Since she couldn''t chase him away, she could only find another opportunity in the future.


    "Humph!" Qi Mengxi didn''t know what to say anymore. She could only glare at the bodyguards on the ground and say, "A bunch of useless bums!"


    He turned around and got into the car. He slammed the door and ordered the driver, "Drive home!"


    Seeing the expression on Qi Mengxi''s face, the driver didn''t dare to say anything else. He hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and turned around.


    When Hao Qiang saw that Qi Mengxi was so pissed off by him that she stopped eating and left him and the bodyguards lying on the ground, he felt very comfortable. However, after thinking of his purpose here, he still secretly warned, "I''m here to beg. I can''t be too arrogant!"


    Looking at the remaining car, Hao Qiang had a naughty smile on his face as he spoke to the bodyguards lying on the ground, "Brothers, we''re leaving first. You guys think of a way, haha ¡­"


    A trail of exhaust blew across their faces, leaving behind the bitter faces of the bodyguards.


    Starting from this beautiful morning, a strange, handsome, shameless man appeared behind Qi Mengxi. No matter where she went, Qi Mengxi would always have this kind of man following her. He would occasionally take out a notebook and bring it to her, asking, "Take a look at this. It''s fine to modify it this way. I don''t have too many requests!"


    Qi Mengxi always rolled her eyes at him and continued to do her own thing as if she hadn''t heard him. Qi Mengxi''s friends now knew that Qi Mengxi had hired a new bodyguard, and a very handsome one at that.


    Every time Qi Mengxi thought of a way to chase Hao Qiang away, she couldn''t do so. In the past few days, Hao Qiang had almost died from anger. Normally, whenever he encountered any stubborn screenwriters, as long as he was pestering them for a few days, they would all be settled. However, even though he had already wasted half a month of time, he still wasn''t able to finish them.


    An event that shocked the entertainment industry happened. Little Fresh Meat Idol''s martial arts idol was cohabiting with the rich family''s young miss and famous screenwriter Qi Mengxi!


    The noble circle was very chaotic, and the news spread at the speed of light. In just a day, all sorts of entertainment newspapers, websites, and news stories across the country had this news.


    As the person involved, he felt a huge headache, especially for the latter, Qi Mengxi.


    After this news had spread out, Qi Mengxi''s fianc¨¦, who was also her fianc¨¦ since she was young, sent a message to the Ye family asking for an explanation from Qi Mengxi. Her fianc¨¦, the eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Liangchen also came to the front of the mansion.


    "Pa ¡­" Hao Qiang, this is all because of you. Now, you have to give me an explanation. Ever since I started my cultivation, I''ve never had such a scandal. It''s all because of a shameless bastard like you. Didn''t you want me to revise the script for you? "


    Qi Mengxi angrily threw a newspaper on the table in front of her and said to Hao Qiang, who was lazily lying on the sofa.


    When Hao Qiang heard the latter sentence, he smiled happily out of reflex before asking, "What? As long as I give you an explanation, you''ll agree to change the script?"


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s expectant expression, Qi Mengxi stared at him with her almond-shaped eyes and squeezed out a few words from between her clenched teeth, "Dream on. Even if I were to die, I won''t change the script."


    "Let me tell you, Miss Qi. Don''t force me. I''ve been begging you for a long time already. For an unknown little girl, you actually let me be her foil." "Even if you want to change it today, you have to change it. Even if you don''t, you have to change it because you will need my help." Hao Qiang suddenly sat up straight and said with certainty as he stared at Qi Mengxi.


    "Humph, don''t even think about it!" Qi Mengxi thought he was going crazy and fought back without thinking.


    Suddenly, a manservant walked in and stood beside Qi Mengxi. He reported in a low voice, "Young miss, Mr. Ye is here!"


    "What? Who did you say came?" After hearing the servant''s words, Qi Mengxi stood up from the sofa, as if her tail had been stepped on. Her face was full of shock and anxiety.


    "Mr. Ye is here!" When the butler heard his mistress''s question, although he already expected it, he still answered in a professional spirit.


    At this moment, Hao Qiang was like a spectator. He was sitting in the cinema, watching 3D movies and feeling the change in the emotions of the female lead.


    As a legendary figure in the world of assassins, how could the emperor of the dynasty not investigate his target before coming here?


    If he hadn''t known about Qi Mengxi, he wouldn''t have been able to endure his anger until now.


    All of this was for the man who came today. It was more accurate to say that he was the young master of a red official family in China, Ye Liangchen.


    On the current political stage in China, there was a representative figure of a young and strong faction who played a decisive role.


    Hao Qiang picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip as he sighed emotionally, "The life in the Wealthy Class is really good. Even this ordinary coffee has a different taste, I like it!"


    After he finished speaking, he took another sip from the cup.


    At this point, if Qi Mengxi didn''t know why Hao Qiang was so sure about what he had said, then she wouldn''t be a famous screenwriter in China. She wouldn''t be the famous celebrity that could write a screenplay, and she wouldn''t be the strong woman who would dare to say anything.


    "Hao Qiang, you''re really good, very good!"


    Qi Mengxi glared angrily at Hao Qiang as she snapped angrily. He turned around and ordered the manservant beside him, "Please come in, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you for your praise, I am honored!" Hao Qiang replied with a calm expression on his face.

 C5

    Not long after the male servant walked out, he saw a man walking in from outside. He could not be considered handsome, but there was a dignified, unangered, and imposing air on his face. It was the air of an officer who had been in a high position for a long time.


    This man''s eyes were like a pool of water, bottomless. His eyes, which were like stars, emitted a dense coldness as he looked at the scene before him.


    "Mengxi, is this what you''re going to say to me?" Ye Liangchen glanced at Hao Qiang, who was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. He spoke with a tone that was hard to tell if it was one of joy or anger.


    However, from the rhetorical question, one could feel that Ye Liangchen was not satisfied. It could even be said that he was very dissatisfied. Anyone who saw their fiancee living in her room every day with an extremely handsome man would feel as if they had eaten a fly. The disgust and discomfort in their heart was simply unbearable.


    "Brother Ye, listen to me, it''s not like what the news says, he''s the male lead of an online movie I created specially for Wen Wen. You know, I made Wen become the lead actor of this movie because I wanted to give her a graduation present, and the male lead was just a foil. So, dissatisfied, he came to me to discuss the revisions to the script. But because I did not agree, so pestered me not to leave, even more so to stay with me.


    As for the pictures outside, he was just following me around, begging me to revise the script. Brother Ye, you have to believe me! " Qi Mengxi hurriedly explained after hearing Ye Liangchen''s words.


    After all, Ye Liangchen had been her idol since she was young. She could remember everything that had happened, as long as she found Ye Liangchen, there was nothing she could do about it.


    It was only when they reached adulthood that they began to part. One became a politician, the other a screenwriter, and the time they spent together gradually decreased.


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s explanation, Ye Liangchen waved his hand, not wanting to continue listening to her explanation. He gave a deep look at Qi Mengxi, and then gave Hao Qiang a disgusted look before saying coldly, "Mengxi, I don''t care why he is here. I don''t care if what the lackey said is true or false, but you must know your own identity. You are the future mistress of our Ye family, and I don''t want to wait until we get married. The outside world is still full of rumors about us. I think you understand what I''m saying! "


    Perhaps Ye Liangchen had developed a habit of staying in a high position for a long time. He had always put himself in his place and never thought about things for others. His starting point was to protect his own interests.


    Qi Mengxi was not only a famous writer but also a well-known public figure. It was the kind of child that the elders of the family doted on and spoiled. Although the person standing in front of her was the Big Brother Ye in her memories, her words completely made that headstrong and headstrong young lady''s temper rise.


    "Hehe ¡­" The Ye Family''s reputation, what does it have to do with me? The clear-minded and the muddleheaded are all muddled, while I, Qi Mengxi, sit up straight. Other people like to say that it''s their business, and it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care about anyone else. "I am tired, please go back." I am tired, please go back.


    After she finished speaking, Qi Mengxi didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ye Liangchen. She turned around and went upstairs to rest.


    The fact that Hao Qiang and Ye Liangchen were left behind in the living room did not surprise Hao Qiang at all. After all, he had already personally witnessed Miss Qi''s temper. However, Ye Liangchen was very surprised. Ye Liangchen''s memories were still stuck in that little girl from his childhood who would go to Brother Ye for help no matter what. She would listen to anything he said.


    "Hey, little Mengmeng has such a temper, that''s all. Don''t mind her. Mr. Ye, is there anything? Please take a seat. If you need anything to drink, I''ll get a servant to bring it to you. " Seeing Qi Mengxi walking upstairs, Hao Qiang stood up and started singing like a serf. He politely invited Ye Liangchen to sit down like the male owner of this room.


    However, only the heavens knew whether she had done it out of good intentions or on purpose!


    He had seen people who didn''t care about face before, but he had never seen someone as shameless as Hao Qiang. Even the male servants who came with him couldn''t help but twitch their lips.


    Ye Liangchen didn''t show any emotion on his face, but when he saw this man who was about the same age as him, and that ''I am the master here'' look, his heart skipped a beat. The corner of his mouth curled up, and he blurted out words that were beyond his brain.


    "Meng Xi and I have an order from our parents and an engagement from a matchmaker. I don''t care who you are or what your goal is in getting close to Meng Xi, but I advise you to leave this place as soon as possible. Don''t make me angry, otherwise the consequences will be too much for you to bear. When that happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you, it''ll be too late even if you regret it! "


    After saying that, Ye Liangchen did not care about Hao Qiang''s response and turned around to leave. At the same time, he ordered his servant coldly, "Send a message to your young lady, tell her that the Ye Family does not allow anyone who would dishonor their reputation to enter. If she wants to enter the Ye Family, then it is best for her to take care of her own matters.


    At the same time, the Ye Family isn''t a place where anyone can come in and leave, no matter who they are. "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Liangchen was like a lion that had finished patrolling his own territory. He was about to leave and return to his own.


    However, just as he was about to step forward, Hao Qiang''s voice rang out from behind him.


    "Mr. Ye, I really want to tell you one thing, there is everything in my world, but the word ''regret'' doesn''t exist. From the moment I was born, I really don''t know what regret feels like, so I hope you can help me achieve it." Hao Qiang''s lazy voice rang out, but it didn''t sound like this to other people''s ears.


    When the manservant heard this, he felt Hao Qiang''s confidence, while Ye Liangchen felt the great provocation.


    Different positions, the same tone of voice to different people''s ears, the effect would be very different. It was like a male servant, one at the bottom of society, Ye Liangchen, a bureaucrat who controlled the fate of the majority of people.


    "Really? In my entire life, I like helping others. Since you want me to help you so much, I will help you achieve it." Ye Liangchen''s eyes were like that of a wild beast that was ready to swallow a human. At this moment, they suddenly emitted a terrifying light that could make people tremble.


    The night was very dark.


    Hao Qiang picked up the phone and made a call to that damned sissy. He simply said, "Get to the bottom of things. Ye family. Ye Liangchen. Hurry!"

 C6

    Qi Mengxi was hiding in the room, thinking about Ye Liangchen''s ruthless words. At that moment, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know Ye Liangchen anymore. He seemed a bit strange to her. The Brother Ye in her memory was no longer the Brother Ye.


    This was the kind of person Qi Mengxi hated the most. In comparison, that bastard downstairs might be better than her brother Ye. Although he was a bastard sometimes, at least he wouldn''t do it for the benefit of others.


    However, as she thought about it, Qi Mengxi suddenly froze. She didn''t know why she compared Hao Qiang, this bastard, with someone she adored.


    Qi Mengxi shook her head as she tried to force Hao Qiang''s evil smile out of her mind. However, things were always so strange. The more she tried not to think about it, the more she failed to do so.


    Hao Qiang''s face and recent events were like a tidal wave as they endlessly churned within her mind.


    Qi Mengxi found out that this bastard had taken up an important role in her life. The first thing she thought of when she woke up in the morning was no longer to check if there was anything wrong with her face. Instead, she wanted to go down and see if this bastard was still around.


    Sometimes, when they couldn''t even see the shadow of this bastard anymore, they would actually feel worried. What was there to worry about?


    Was he worried that the bastard had left, or that something had happened to him? Perhaps only she knew.


    Noticing that the night was already as silent as ink, Qi Mengxi washed up and changed her mind from worrying about these things. She laid on the comfortable bed, ready to go to sleep.


    Qi Mengxi slowly opened her sleepy eyes. She rubbed her eyes as she slowly walked down from the bed. She then opened the door and shouted, "Qiang, is breakfast ready?"


    "Yes, we are ready. Young miss Qi, we are waiting for you. I am starving." Qi Mengxi didn''t want to see a figure that she didn''t want to see, but was instead a little happy to see.


    Unbridled eyes, a mischievous smile, and an indolent look, he leaned against the door.


    "Big bastard, why haven''t you left yet? What do you want?" Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes and looked at Hao Qiang with disgust.


    Hao Qiang was already used to it. If he didn''t hear Qi Mengxi''s mocking words in the morning, he might have been uncomfortable the whole day. He replied with great familiarity, "How could I leave without completing my task? Besides, I''ve been waiting for you to come and beg me. When the time comes, I can help you solve your problem and also complete my goal.


    Oh, that''s not right. Killing three birds with one stone and being able to live with such a beautiful female screenwriter is such a beautiful thing. It seems like I''ve already fallen in love with this kind of life. "


    "Brawler, I''m too lazy to bother with you!" "Bang ¡­"


    Qi Mengxi closed the door and entered the house.


    Hao Qiang, on the other hand, acted as if he was at home. He stood outside the door and shouted as before, "Hurry up and pack up. I still want to eat. Don''t tell me you''re going to starve me to death?"


    After saying that, the phone in his pocket rang. Hao Qiang took it out and saw that it was Lei Li.


    When he saw the name displayed on the phone, Hao Qiang''s face instantly shriveled up like an eggplant that had been frozen.


    Taking a deep breath, as if he was going to the execution grounds, he pressed the answer button. A sound that would make people''s hair stand on end rang out.


    "My dearest and dearest Qiang, you are so heartless. You really miss me to death." "After leaving for so long, why didn''t you give me a call? My heart ¡­"


    "If you don''t get back to proper business, do you believe that I''ll go back and beat you up for three days and three nights!?" Hao Qiang couldn''t help but threaten him.


    One must know that three days and three nights were not for real, but a real beating. When he thought of that scene, Lei Li, who had experienced it once in his life, was deeply engraved in his memory. He swore that he would never be beaten up by the [Emperor] again for three days and three nights.


    "I''ve found the Ye Family''s information. Should I send it to you now or send someone to send it to you?" Lei Li hurriedly corrected his tone and reported.


    After hearing Lei Li''s high-profile move, Hao Qiang''s frown disappeared. Instead, he asked in a serious tone, "No need, just send me your email. I''ll download it myself later and take a look."


    "OK, I''ll send it over to you in a bit." Lei Li agreed.


    As for Hao Qiang, he hung up the phone the moment he said that last word. As for Lei Li, who was standing on the other side of San Ya, he heard the busy tone coming from the other side of the phone. The lackeys hiding in the shadows, when they saw this sissy of a superior, they knew that he had been taught a lesson by the big boss. They would probably be in trouble in the coming period of time.


    "Get the hell out of here, all of you! Head to the Demon City and wait for the emperor''s orders!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After an hour, Qi Mengxi finally finished washing up and sat at the table to eat breakfast. What made Qi Mengxi most curious was why this thick-skinned, or to be more accurate, shameless bastard had been begging to starve to death. He hadn''t eaten, but had been waiting for her all this time.


    When he saw Qi Mengxi pick up the first fried egg and place it on the plate, Hao Qiang felt like he was reincarnated from a hungry ghost. He felt a sudden surge of wind and the food on the table was quickly wiped out, leaving only the fried egg and a cup of milk beside him.


    "Burp ¡­" Hm, I''m so full! " After drinking the last mouthful of milk, Hao Qiang let out a satisfied groan.


    Qi Mengxi''s good impression of him was immediately wiped out. On the contrary, she felt an indescribable sense of disgust.


    "Are you a hungry ghost? Don''t you know whose house this is? " Qi Mengxi asked angrily.


    Hao Qiang picked up a piece of paper and wiped his mouth while squinting his eyes. He didn''t answer and instead asked, "What happened?"


    Qi Mengxi was completely speechless when she saw Hao Qiang''s fearless look. She couldn''t be bothered to respond to him anymore, and instead started to eat the fried eggs.


    At this time, Ah Qiang, the male servant, stood behind Qi Mengxi and reported, "Yesterday afternoon, before Mr. Ye left, he asked me to tell Miss that the Ye Family does not allow anyone with reputations to enter. If you want to enter the Ye Family, you better take care of your own matters. At the same time, the Ye Family wasn''t a place where anyone could come in and leave, no matter who they were.


    And, this morning, Mr. Ye called again, hoping that the young miss can go to the Ye Family and give them an answer in person. "


    "Pa ¡­" She slammed her chopsticks on the table and shouted angrily, "Go and make a phone call now! Tell Ye Liangchen that I am busy!"

 C7

    Yesterday, ever since Ye Liangchen came to Qi Mengxi''s room, he had been forcing her to do so in an inhumane and forceful way. It made her feel nervous, worried, disgusted, angry, and all sorts of other emotions.


    As the eldest miss of the Qi family, she was not a fool or a willful girl. On the contrary, she was very smart and had a better perception of the world than others.


    No one knew she was an Adept, but her Discipline was like a team of online games. She had tanks, attacks, mages, and support. Qi Mengxi, on the other hand, was of the support type.


    Alien Ability: This ability is inherited from a family. It means that Qi Mengxi can choose a certain person in the normal world to see their life in her dreams. The special ability doesn''t have any offensive power. Qi Mengxi was a creative writer. She could cultivate in her sleep with this ability, so most of them were high-level Adepts.


    A superpower storage would be useful at critical moments. It could be understood as the ''mobile source of power'' for Adepts.


    When the Adept''s power was exhausted, he could use the energy stored within him to help his teammates recover from their full HP.


    In any case, as someone who could enter the dreams of others often, Qi Mengxi''s prediction of development was accurate.


    She knew what kind of situation she would be in after what she had said this morning.


    The Ye Family was a famous family with great authority. They had unfathomable abilities and power in China. If the Ye Family really wanted to touch their Qi family, they wouldn''t even need the Ye Family to do anything. They would just simply say one sentence and the Qi family would be in trouble the next day.


    However, when Qi Mengxi thought of Ye Liangchen''s cold eyes and tone, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of disgust and disgust.


    This was an emotion she would never have towards Ye Liangchen. However, yesterday''s day had happened in its entirety, which made her sigh with emotion. One moment, she was the target of worship for her older brother, and the next, she had turned into a person who acted like dog shit on the roadside.


    When Hao Qiang saw Qi Mengxi''s reaction, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. This woman was not simple. Even though he could predict what would happen next, he still dared to say such words out loud.


    It could be seen from this that Qi Mengxi was a person who would rather die than give up. She also hated people like Ye Liangchen who would do anything for their own interests. This meant that Qi Mengxi was not a mercenary or a money-worshipping woman.


    It was not just about money. The desire of the poor for money came from the nature of humans. No matter how much money they had, they wished to earn more. It was a greed that would not stop until the moment of their death.


    He had already thought of a plan and had already made a series of plans. Not only did he feel that Qi Mengxi''s personality was more to his liking, he also had a little bit of selfishness in him. Everyone loved beauty.


    Not to mention a beauty like Qi Mengxi, there was no need to even mention that. Usually, when he saw one, he would just take a few more quick glances and get a kick out of it.


    While Hao Qiang was sitting on the sofa, thinking about how to solve Qi Mengxi''s problem, Qi Mengxi suddenly walked past him. She was dressed neatly and was carrying a big bag on her shoulder. It looked like she was about to go out.


    He quickly stood up, walked up to Qi Mengxi, and asked with a smile, "Is big miss Qi going out?" Why didn''t you tell me? I was just about to go out for a walk. Where are you going? "


    "Hao Qiang, I''m very numb right now, please don''t appear in front of me, I will definitely not change the script. If you don''t want to act, I can look for someone else. "So, I hope you can find a place of your own and stop bothering me!" Qi Mengxi was probably infuriated by Ye Liangchen''s words. The harsh words that she normally wouldn''t have spoken had now come out smoothly.


    Hao Qiang acted as if he didn''t feel anything and replied in a very natural manner, "Oh, it''s alright. I have time. I believe that you will be moved by my sincerity. Furthermore, I am not looking for trouble with you. You have seen my skills before, and going out with you is also a form of protection. Recently, I believe that you won''t be having an easy time.


    After saying that, he fished out a huge pair of exaggerated sunglasses from his back. Apparently, it was already prepared.


    Qi Mengxi saw Hao Qiang''s actions and was helpless in her heart. She couldn''t do anything to stop him. Looking at Hao Qiang, she felt as if a tiger was biting a hedgehog, and there was nowhere for her to hide.


    Since she couldn''t chase him away or hide, she could only let Hao Qiang follow her. Qi Mengxi stomped her foot in anger and glared at him. Then, she turned to Ah Qiang and said, "Qiang, prepare the carriage, I am going to find Wen Wen."


    "Yes, miss." The manservant readily agreed and went down to prepare.


    As for Qi Mengxi, she brought Hao Qiang with her. To be exact, Hao Qiang was following her as they walked towards the door.


    As for the driver, he was not surprised at all that Hao Qiang was still in that car. He stepped on the accelerator and headed towards his destination.


    In front of an elegant hotel in China''s Third Ring Road, Hao Qiang followed Qi Mengxi out of the car and into the hotel. When the lobby manager saw Qi Mengxi''s car from afar, he rushed out to greet her, "Miss Qi, your room is ready. Are you ready to start the meal now?"


    "Yes!" Qi Mengxi nodded and walked straight to the private room.


    Hao Qiang followed behind her without a word. When they reached the second floor, a person walked in front of them, causing Qi Mengxi to stop in her tracks. As for Hao Qiang, he was staring at Qi Mengxi''s butt.


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang was truly amused.


    He didn''t realize that he didn''t feel anything at all when he heard the words of ''enemies don''t meet up''. However, looking at the figure standing in front of him, Hao Qiang started to believe his words.


    In this world, there really were two mountains that could never gather together, but the two of them could meet at any time.


    He took a step forward and naturally put his arm around Qi Mengxi''s body. Squinting his eyes, he smiled mischievously and said, "Oh, Mr. Ye, what a coincidence. We actually saw you here. Mengxi and I came here to see Wenwen, but we didn''t expect to meet you. Why don''t we sit together?"

 C8

    When Hao Qiang placed his hand on Qi Mengxi''s shoulder, it was obvious that Qi Mengxi''s body trembled a little. However, she only trembled a little. However, she didn''t show any resistance towards Hao Qiang and only glared furiously at him.


    However, in Ye Liangchen''s eyes, this kind of gaze was more like that of a pair of lovesick lovers. It was not like Qi Mengxi was blaming Hao Qiang for his audacity.


    Qi Mengxi was a bit embarrassed as she looked at Ye Liangchen. Although she really didn''t want to see Ye Liangchen, she had grown up in this world. It wasn''t something that could be changed overnight.


    However, there was a change in the address.


    "You are here too. Wenwen is about to graduate. I came to discuss it with her. Are you going to sit down with her for the new movie after graduation?"


    Seeing the cold look on Qi Mengxi''s face and how she had changed her way of addressing him, Ye Liangchen''s anger flared up like a fire in his heart. He was on the verge of going berserk.


    Furthermore, Ye Liangchen was not the only one. Looking at the people behind him, they were all about the same age as Ye Liangchen. It seemed that this was a small gathering between the second generation of the Chinese nation.


    He heard the young man behind him exclaim in surprise, "Isn''t this Brother Ye''s fiancee, the young lady of the Qi family? How could this happen?"


    Hearing the words of his companions behind him, Ye Liangchen felt even more embarrassed. His hatred for Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi had reached its peak, and he thought to himself, "Bitch, if you enter the Ye Family in the future, see how I''ll torture you."


    A petty person, or rather, he had a lot of face.


    In front of his companions, and even in the future, these supporters of his, who were going to reach great heights, would lose so much face. Just by thinking about it, one could tell what the consequences would be.


    His fiancee was in the arms of another man, and looking at his fiancee, she even acted like he was "you and me". Even a fool would know what this represented.


    Taking a step forward, Ye Liangchen coldly asked, "Is this the actor who asked you to revise the script?" "Qi Mengxi, do you take me, Ye Liangchen, for a fool? I will let you lie and fool me as you please. You have truly disappointed me."


    After saying that, Ye Lianchen''s wolf-like eyes glinted with a biting light as he looked at Hao Qiang and threatened, "Didn''t you not know your regrets? Now, I will let you know what regret is! "


    After saying that, Ye Liangchen took a step back, faced his two burly companions behind him, and expressionlessly said: "Wen, Wu, it''s not like you''ve been in the army for a year or so. Now, help me fix this brat in front of me.


    Seeing Ye Liangchen''s appearance, those who were familiar with him knew that he was like a venomous snake with its fangs bared, even though it could kill people.


    The two young men called Ah Wen and Ah Wu also jumped out without any hesitation, obediently looking at Hao Qiang and laughed strangely, "Brat, don''t blame us for this, if you want to blame something, blame your poor eyesight, it''s not something that anyone can mess with."


    "Don''t waste time talking to him, hurry up Wen Ah Wu." Ye Liangchen urged in a bad mood.


    "Alright!" "Yes," A Wenwu agreed.


    Hao Qiang didn''t even look at them. Instead, he said gently to Qi Mengxi, "Dearest, wait for me for a little while. After I finish dealing with them, we''ll go find Wenwen for a meal. It won''t take too long."


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s actions, both A''Wen and A''wu, the two soldiers, started to get angry. They shouted in unison, "Brat! Arrogant!"


    As he said this, he raised his bowl-sized fist and punched towards Hao Qiang. Just as he finished speaking to Qi Mengxi, a faint smile appeared on his face when he saw the incoming fists. He casually raised his hands and grabbed towards the incoming fists.


    Seeing his actions, a sneer appeared on Ye Liangchen''s face. He secretly thought about Hao Qiang''s arrogance and underestimation of his opponents. After all, in the army, the fist of An Wenwu broke five bricks in a row, not to mention the seemingly powerless palm of Hao.


    However, the sneer on his face didn''t last for long before he saw Hao Qiang''s two hands each grasping a fist of A Wen Awu, and the three of them facing each other without moving. Meanwhile, A Wen Awu and the other two hadn''t even made any violent movements yet, yet a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on their foreheads.


    It was not the sweat after strenuous exercise, but the cold sweat from the intense pain in his hands.


    At this moment, He Wenwu looked at the hands grabbing their fists in front of him. He felt as if they weren''t hands but were pincers clamping onto their fingers. The pain went straight to the bone marrow and he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    They knew that they had kicked a steel plate today. At this moment, they thought of what their instructor had said, "There is a kind of person in the world that we cannot deal with, because they are born with supernatural ability and have a physique that surpasses ordinary people. When encountering someone like this, they can hide as far away as they can.


    When Hao Qiang saw the deep fear in the eyes of this pair of brothers in front of him, he instantly guessed that they knew of his identity. A thick smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes?" Hao Qiang asked with a profound meaning in his words.


    A Wen looked at each other with deep regret and helplessness. Ah Wu, a man with square facial features, had almost twisted his face due to the pain. When he heard Hao Qiang''s question, he endured the pain and replied: "We, the brothers, have lost our sight. Today, we admit defeat and you can punish us as you wish."


    The two of them were bachelors as well, taking on all the sins without the slightest hesitation.


    Looking at their expressions, Hao Qiang knew that they weren''t lying. At that moment, he felt quite a bit of admiration for them. Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said something before they started fighting.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame something, blame your brothers for not having good eyes. Not just anyone can provoke them." The next time you try to stand up for someone else, remember to put on a good show. "


    As he spoke, he secretly used his Time Talent to go back to the time before the fight. The two brothers no longer felt any pain, but the memories were clear. They would never be able to forget for the rest of their lives.


    "Thank you for your leniency. We brothers owe you a favor. We will definitely accompany you in the future." The two brothers bowed their heads in thanks. Then, they turned around and said apologetically to Ye Liangchen, "Young Master Ye, I''m sorry. We brothers are useless. We owe you our apologies. Farewell."


    They really did not have the face to continue standing here. After they finished speaking, they left together, leaving behind a group of stunned people and an even gloomier Ye Liangchen.

 C9

    In fact, in the world of ordinary people, they were still very powerful. At least two people working together wouldn''t be a problem to deal with more than ten normal men, but today, they had met with someone from the same generation, Hao Qiang.


    The hatred in Ye Liangchen''s heart grew even more as he watched his two generals leave in such a depressed manner. However, he was also a wise man. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to deal with Hao Qiang no matter what.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve underestimated you. It looks like you still have some ability." "However, you do not need to be arrogant. Sooner or later, you will know how amazing I am. We''ll see." Ye Liangchen spat out some words before turning around and leaving with his companions.


    As for Hao Qiang, he was too lazy to bother with him. What he was going to face next was another storm.


    "Hao Qiang, you''re really amazing. Did you think that just because you could help me drive Ye Liangchen away, you could call me whatever you want without my permission? Darling, do you want to die?" Qi Mengxi smiled as she came to Hao Qiang''s side. At the same time, she placed her hand on Hao Qiang''s waist, turning 360 degrees to the right.


    For a moment, Hao Qiang no longer had the bearing as though everything was in his hands, but instead, revealed an expression of suffering. He pleaded with Qi Mengxi, "Young miss Qi, I''m doing this for your own good. Since you don''t like to see him, I''ll help you drive him away. Even if you don''t have to help me edit the script, you still have to at least say thank you! "


    While the two of them were settling their debts, Ye Liangchen, who had already walked out of the room, turned around to look and saw this scene unfold in front of him. He snorted coldly and quickly left.


    The first thing Ye Liangchen did when he got home was to pick up the phone and give his orders.


    In this world, there was not only open confrontation, but also covert actions. Ye Liangchen only had one thought in mind, and that was to win, lose, and rob. He would not act bravely, and would not care about the gains and losses of a short period of time.


    Since force cannot be used to solve a problem quickly, then he will just use a soft knife to kill someone.


    Qi Mengxi, who was sulking on the table, didn''t know that a plan was still going on. She just didn''t know what would happen when she found out.


    Seeing that Qi Mengxi was still sulking, Hao Qiang opened his mouth and teased her, "Young miss Qi, even if I made a mistake today, I can''t apologize like you did. But when I looked at Ye Liangchen''s beastly face, my heart was filled with anger. I don''t want to tease him."


    Ye Liangchen neither provoked you nor did he do anything to you. If you did not provoke him on your own accord today, how would he have sent people to hit you? Qi Mengxi disdained.


    Hao Qiang rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Then I won''t give you any good impressions. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have fought anymore. I would have just watched as Ye Liangchen bullied you." All good intentions have been treated like the heart of a donkey! "


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s wronged expression, the depressed Qi Mengxi didn''t know why, but she felt a sense of joy.


    It seemed like someone was trying to defend her, so she started liking this kind of behavior.


    She looked at the man in front of her as if he had been wronged for hundreds of times. No matter what purpose he had, he had done something out of bounds for her. This was enough for her.


    As he thought about it, a sweet and happy smile unconsciously appeared on his face, causing Hao Qiang to fall into a daze for a moment.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s gaze fixed onto her, Qi Mengxi couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, "Idiot!"


    "Sister Xi, I''m late. I''m sorry!"


    At this time, a little beauty suddenly walked in and apologized.


    As the voice sounded out, Hao Qiang''s gaze shifted from Qi Mengxi to the person who entered.


    The voice was like that of an oriole, with its innocent and cute features, and the curvaceous body of a child. The pair of ferocious creatures on its chest could be said to be extremely huge, and the white dress looked like a budding lotus, giving people a fresh and natural feeling.


    However, Hao Qiang was naturally paying attention to the vicious beast that was different from ordinary people, the child-like giant breasts.


    Hearing the voice, Qi Mengxi also came out from her deep thoughts. When she saw the girl, she smiled happily and said, "Wenwen, you''re here. We just arrived not long ago." "Come in quickly. What are you drinking? I''ll get someone to bring it over for you."


    "There''s no need. There''s a bit of a traffic jam on the way, so I came too late. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Hurry up and serve up the food, I''m about to die from craving." Ewen said.


    Qi Mengxi smiled bitterly and said, "Hmph, it''s not like you can''t afford it. Don''t come to my place and cry about being poor."


    When the attendants guarding the door saw that all the customers had arrived, they informed the kitchen to start serving the dishes and soon, all the dishes at the table were finished.


    At this moment, Iven sat down and also saw Hao Qiang. Her butt, which was originally stuck on the chair, suddenly stood up in surprise. She pointed at him and excitedly shouted, "Hao Qiang, you''re Hao Qiang?"


    "Hello, I''m Hao Qiang. It''s my pleasure to meet you. It''s my first time meeting you, so please take care of me." Hao Qiang stood up as well and said politely to Ewen Wen.


    His eyes looked up and down at the sudden appearance of Ewen. He originally thought that his partner would be a pretty girl with the same temperament as Qi Mengxi, but now it seemed that it was different. On the contrary, it would be a fan of his.


    Seeing the exaggerated look on her face, Qi Mengxi couldn''t help but blurt out, "Wenwen, what''s there to be so excited about?" No matter what, as long as he could take on this scene, he would be your foil. There was no need to get too excited. As the dishes are served, we''ll sit down to eat and chat as we eat. "


    At the same time, he glared viciously at Hao Qiang after finishing his piece.


    The meal naturally ended in the excitement of Qi Mengxi''s supercilious look and Ai Wenwen. After the meal, Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen left the room together and went to the bathroom.


    After walking out of the bathroom, Qi Mengxi felt that Hao Qiang didn''t really reject her, so she thought of an opportunity to get a hold of Hao Qiang''s weakness.


    So, she asked, "Wenwen, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Wenwen replied nonchalantly, "What do you mean by help? What else can''t we talk about? Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing her attitude, a plan slowly appeared in Qi Mengxi''s mind. She whispered into her ear, "Can you help me coax her tonight? I want to be afraid of a few pictures of him, so I can use them as evidence to threaten him."

 C10

    Qi Mengxi wasn''t acting on a whim. When she saw that Hao Qiang was more interested in her, she suggested such a beauty trap. She was truly a bit worried now that Hao Qiang had forced her to do so.


    Seeing that the new movie was about to start and the male lead in the movie was still trying to get her to revise the script, Qi Mengxi felt like her head was about to burst from Hao Qiang''s lecture.


    That was why she wanted to find Ivy and use her natural killing power towards men to lure Hao Qiang into taking the bait, while she waited for the opportunity to grab a few photos. Not only could she protect her good friend''s chastity, she could also use this as a threat to make Hao Qiang listen to her and not pester her to modify the script.


    "Ah ¡­" Big sister Xi Xi, what nonsense are you talking about? How could you let me do this? If I can''t do it, you go find someone else! " After all, she was still a college student who had not graduated yet. There were some things that she couldn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to do what Qi Mengxi thought she could do.


    "Hey, Wenwen, what do we have to do with each other? I can''t harm you. Plus, I think you might be curious about him all the time. Don''t you want to see what kind of person he is? This is a chance for you to get close to him. At the same time, you can do me a favor so that I can coerce him and make him listen to me in the future. " Qi Mengxi pulled on her hand and said.


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s pleas, she lowered her head and pondered. Qi Mengxi had been wandering in the dreams of others all year round, so she could easily see what was going on in her friend''s mind.


    So, he continued to persuade her: "Wenwen, I have no choice, he is too annoying. You have seen the news from the outside world recently, there are all kinds of rumors between us in the entertainment industry. If I can''t control him, my future development will be frustrated.


    I''m a writer, not a star. Celebrities can rely on rumors to gain fame, but if a writer''s reputation stinks, no matter how good the script is, nobody will be able to use it. Wenwen, this sister is begging you, just help me this time, okay? I really can''t help you anymore! "


    Qi Mengxi was not one bit inferior to other people when it came to being a soft and hard person. Moreover, she could accurately capture the pure heart of a girl in front of her good friend.


    However, when she saw the pitiful expression on her good friend''s face, she steeled her heart and lowered her head in embarrassment as she clutched the corner of her shirt, saying, "Fine then, but, I''ll tell you, I''ll only help you this once, there''s never been a second time."


    Hearing that Ewen Wen agreed, a charming smile appeared on Qi Mengxi''s face. She kissed Ewen''s cheek and pulled her hand, saying happily, "Good little sister, I knew you would help big sister. After this is done, big sister will customize a few books for you, and you will definitely become one of the top celebrities in the country within three years."


    "Pfft, you only know how to bully me. If you weren''t pitiful, I wouldn''t have agreed to do such a shameful thing!" Wenwen spat with a red face.


    After that, they saw Qi Mengxi mumbling a bunch more in her ear. Under her blushing face, the two of them returned to the room.


    At this moment, Hao Qiang had eaten his fill and was waiting for the both of them to return.


    Seeing the two of them enter the house, Hao Qiang chuckled and said, "Young miss Qi, we''ve eaten our fill. What plans do we have next? I have plenty of time. Don''t worry, I don''t have time."


    "Pah, shameless, I''m here to accompany Wenwen today. If you didn''t follow shamelessly, why would I bring you along?" As he spoke, he picked up his coat and pulled Ewen along. He no longer paid any attention to Hao Qiang and planned to leave.


    When they got downstairs and finished signing the forms, a driver had already prepared the car early on.


    Hao Qiang followed behind her and walked a few steps towards the car. He opened the door and said with a smile to Qi Mengxi, "Young miss, please get in!"


    Then, he helped her open the car door before finally getting into the passenger seat. As soon as he sat down, he heard Qi Mengxi instructing the driver, "Go home first, then send me to Chairman Ouyang''s office."


    "Yes, miss." The driver agreed and drove in the direction of the villa.


    After arriving at the mansion, Qi Mengxi said to Ewen who was sitting on the car, "Wenwen, you rest here for a while. I''m going to talk to Ouyang Ruo Bing about the new movie and I might be back a little later. When you''re hungry, ask the servant to prepare some food for you, don''t wait for me."


    "Alright, then go slowly on your way. Be careful when you''re on the safe side." With that, Ewen opened the car door and got out.


    However, as usual, Hao Qiang continued to follow Qi Mengxi''s lead wherever she went. Seeing Hao Qiang closing his eyes to rest, Qi Mengxi secretly thought to herself about how Hao Qiang would beg for mercy that night after getting the photos of her and Iwen Wen. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud in her heart.


    "Bastard, I''m going to look for the producer. You''re going too?" Qi Mengxi asked.


    Hao Qiang replied without turning his head back, "Of course, I will use my sincerity to move you."


    "Hao Qiang, I know that you are very strong and you haven''t used any force to threaten me these past few days. Although you might be a bit of a bastard when it comes to doing things, at least you aren''t a bad person, which is why I allowed you to always follow behind me.


    "Didn''t you want me to modify the script? Now, I have something that I need your help with. As long as you do it well, modifying the screenplay is not out of the question." Qi Mengxi suddenly changed her tone and said.


    Hearing that the script could be modified, Hao Qiang couldn''t hold it in any longer. He turned around and stared straight into Qi Mengxi''s eyes as he asked in shock, "Really, I can modify the script." "Say it, no matter how difficult it is, I can do whatever it is, as long as you don''t go back on your word."


    However, her expression had turned into one of worry, "It''s like this. Recently, I received news that some people might have ill intentions towards Wenwen and want to kidnap her, which is why I brought Wenwen to me today. Firstly, it''s to prevent any accidents, and secondly, because I have a lot of safety compared to the school, and more importantly, because I have an unfathomable master like you by my side, I want you to do the job of protecting Wenwen while I''m away. Don''t let Wenwen out of your sight."


    "Alright, no problem. Even if the gods come, I won''t be able to snatch her away from me, haha ¡­" You have decided to revise this script! " An extremely confident expression appeared on Hao Qiang''s face as he said this with absolute certainty.

 C11

    From Qi Mengxi''s point of view, this matter was already halfway successful. She was very clear about her good friend, Wenwen, and even when they were sleeping together, as a woman, she couldn''t help but want to hang around the twin peaks that she couldn''t even hold.


    He would even sigh and say, "I don''t know which man in the world could be lucky enough to get you. Your body is really something that no man would be able to resist rubbing. Even I couldn''t help but want to take you in."


    Qi Mengxi left happily, while Hao Qiang walked into the room expectantly. Seeing Ewen sitting on the sofa, drinking her fruit juice, he said with a smile, "Nice to meet you."


    "Ah, I am very happy to be able to know you!" Ewen said shyly.


    After saying this, the two of them seemed to not know what to say next as they sunk into silence.


    An awkward atmosphere filled the room. After sitting down for a while, she couldn''t help but look at Hao Qiang timidly. She whispered, "I''m going to sleep. I''m a bit tired today. Do you want to go to sleep too?"


    Hearing her words, Hao Qiang was stunned. What was the meaning of this? Was this a naked lure or a hint?


    You went to sleep and even asked me if I wanted to go to sleep too. Could it be ¡­


    Hao Qiang did not dare to think about it anymore. His gaze subconsciously swept across her face. Then, he arrived at the twin peaks. He was unable to help himself from secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, Ewen Wen realized the flaw in her words and her cheeks blushed. She quickly ran upstairs, not daring to stay any longer.


    He left Hao Qiang, who was still immersed in his thoughts, sitting there. However, a moment later, he suddenly remembered that before he left, Qi Mengxi had told him not to let Ewen out of his sight.


    For a moment, Hao Qiang rubbed his hair with a headache. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t think of any good methods. Helpless, he could only bite the bullet and go upstairs.


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Ewen''s voice came from inside: "Who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m Hao Qiang. I have something to talk to you about, can I open the door for you?" Hao Qiang braced himself and replied with an awkward expression.


    "Oh, wait for me!"


    "Alright!"


    Not long later, the door opened and the redness on her face hadn''t completely disappeared. When she saw Hao Qiang standing outside the door, she couldn''t help but blush again.


    "That... "It''s like this. I thought that the first time we met, there would be a new show soon to start, so I wanted to look for you to match it. Can I disturb you?" Hao Qiang held it in for a long time. He thought of an excuse. Even though it couldn''t be considered very good, it could at least guarantee that Ewen Wen would always be in his line of sight.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s expression, Ai Wenwen thought of the plan Qi Mengxi had discussed with her. She thought that Hao Qiang was trying to find an excuse to pout his mouth. Although she felt funny in her heart, she felt even more guilty.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so professional, please come in." After saying that, Ewen Wen stepped aside to allow Hao Qiang in.


    After they entered the room, they sat down and Hao Qiang took the script and started to discuss the situation grandly with Ai Wenwen. After entering the room, they sat down and then took the script and started to discuss the story grandly with Ai Wenwen.


    Time slowly passed. As the two of them were discussing the plot, it quickly became night time. The sky had already darkened, and looking at the time, it was already seven in the evening.


    However, Qi Mengxi still hadn''t come back yet, and she hadn''t received any orders from them. The servants downstairs didn''t dare to come up and disturb them, so they continued their discussion until now.


    She let out a comfortable moan, causing Hao Qiang to stare at her, while swallowing saliva.


    However, just as Hao Qiang was looking at the space between Ewen Wen''s legs, the space in the room suddenly seemed to come to life as it turned from huge to minuscule.


    Yes, the room was getting smaller.


    At this moment, Hao Qiang was certain that Qi Mengxi was not lying to him. Instead, it was true that someone was here to assassinate her.


    Could it be that a member of her family, who had joined the army, had offended someone and came to take revenge on her?


    For a time, all sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind. However, this sudden change did not allow him to continue thinking about other possibilities.


    Instead, she rushed to her side and protected her at the first possible moment.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s actions, Ewen Wen''s brain became a little slow. She looked at Hao Qiang''s back in fear and worriedly asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Hao Qiang was speechless. Such a big change had happened in the room, but this simple and cute girl still didn''t feel it. She was actually still suspicious of what he was going to do to her, and explained speechlessly, "Someone wants to assassinate you. Pay attention to your own safety."


    With Hao Qiang''s reminder, Ewen Wen finally noticed the change in the room and exclaimed, "Ah, the room is getting smaller!"


    "Friend, come out. Since you''re here, why hide yourself!" Hao Qiang no longer cared about Ewen''s exclamations. Instead, he looked around vigilantly and said with a calm expression.


    As his words made sense, Hao Qiang''s black tight-fitting clothes that could not conceal his figure allowed him to discern the gender of his opponent with a single glance.


    "A woman."


    A pair of long and narrow eyes stared fixedly at Hao Qiang, making him feel as if he was being stared at by a bloodthirsty viper. In that moment, Hao Qiang''s entire body fell into a battle-ready position, his body unconsciously taking on a defensive stance that could be used at any time.


    At the same time, because he had Ewen Wen, who had to protect him, Hao Qiang''s movements were still more defensive than his attacks.


    As for the woman who had suddenly appeared, she was clearly an Adept as well. She had been staring at Hao Qiang ever since she appeared, unaware of what he was saying.


    A few seconds later, a dagger glowing with a faint blue light suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand. She then stabbed towards Hao Qiang like a bolt of lightning.


    When Hao Qiang saw the other party''s actions, he acted in a clean and ruthless manner. This was an extremely strong opponent, and an assassin at that.


    Assassins were like poisonous snakes hidden in a man''s body. They didn''t attack, but as long as they attacked, it would be as good as dead and injured.


    "Be careful, the dagger is poisonous!" He didn''t dare to be careless. If it was only him alone, he could still wait and see what would happen. But now, with Ivy behind him, he didn''t dare to take the initiative, so he could only take the initiative to quickly attack the enemy.

 C12

    A tiny ripple appeared in Hao Qiang''s heart when this silent female assassin came. After all, he was an assassin in the past and one of the top assassins in the [Dynasty], [Emperor]. He believed that if it was in the past, it would be easy to kill ten of these assassins at the same time. However, he had to hide his strength now while being on guard against the [Ghost Hell] ''s assassin who would spy on him. If the [King of Hell] found out about his position, then there would be endless troubles in the future.


    As such, unless it was a crucial moment, he would not easily reveal his true strength and ultimate moves. Only when his life was in danger, would he reveal his true strength.


    Seeing the dagger coming toward his throat, Hao Qiang had no choice but to face it carefully. At the same time, he used his Time Power to dodge this killer''s fatal attack. At the same time, he was also trying to rely on his Time Power to finish the battle quickly.


    The killer in front of him had a power at the peak of the seventh step, and he was only a mid-seventh step. Although the difference was only one level, the gap between them was still very wide.


    If this continued, not only would he not be able to take down the opponent, but the opponent would also succeed in killing him and Ewen Wen in one fell swoop.


    While Hao Qiang was rapidly pondering on a countermeasure, his opponent''s attack, after adapting to his Time superpower, actually became even faster. The two of them quickly moved their bodies in the middle of the battle, back and forth.


    The next moment, when Hao Qiang wasn''t paying attention, the other party took advantage of the opportunity and stabbed his dagger into his clothes. If he didn''t dodge fast enough, the poisoned dagger might have stabbed into his body.


    She covered her mouth and her hands were trembling. Tears were almost coming out of her eyes.


    "Hao Qiang, you have to be careful, her dagger is poisonous. What should we do? Should we call the police? " She didn''t know what to do and could only think of the police.


    But so what if the police came? When it came to Adepts, so what?


    Just as Hao Qiang was carefully dealing with the killer, Ewen Wen''s reminder attracted the killer''s attention to her. She only saw the killer use his move to force Hao Qiang to take a step back and then take advantage of Hao Qiang''s free time. The snake-like dagger stabbed towards Iven.


    This was enough to scare Hao Qiang. He was going to point at Ewen Wen in order to modify the script, so how could he let the killer hurt Ewen Wen?


    Putting that aside, just his status alone would not allow such a thing to happen, as this was a matter of dignity. If he were to hurt his target in front of the [Emperor], he could force himself not to cause trouble for the [Ghost Hell] in the future, let alone seek revenge.


    "Be careful ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Stop!" Hao Qiang''s warning was accompanied by a soprano''s voice. It immediately produced a tremendous power in this increasingly small room. The dagger seemed to have sunk into a quagmire and slowed down. The killer, who had been expressionless since they entered, couldn''t help but frown.


    After reading up to this point, a thought appeared in Hao Qiang''s mind: Sound Power.


    Sound Power: Makes use of sound waves to kill people in a wide area. High level attacks can hit the target.


    It turned out that Ewen was an Adept, and one with a very low voice at that.


    One had to know that in the world of assassins, voice abilities, especially high-class Adepts, were the most powerful way to kill people. It was because they could use sound to target assassins, making it difficult to guard against them.


    Not to mention the fact that high-ranked voice Adepts sometimes didn''t just use sound to kill people, but also used sound waves to kill people. As long as the sound waves hit a target, then that was a success.


    This was because a person''s body could transmit sound.


    The unexpected turn of events caused Hao Qiang to be overjoyed. The two of them believed that they could defeat the killer in front of them, and if they worked together, they could even kill him on the spot.


    As he thought of this, a cold light flashed across Hao Qiang''s eyes. He looked at the dead assassin and coldly said, "Hmph. Assassinating late into the night? You''re thinking pretty well. Today, I''ll kill you on the spot."


    After saying that, Hao Qiang looked at Ewen Wen and instructed, "I''ll be attacking. Use your voice to assist me. Let''s kill her together."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Since she was from a military family, she naturally knew when to make a decision and when not to hesitate. She answered simply and directly.


    Hearing her reply, Hao Qiang charged at the killer in high spirits, like a man who just finished a man''s business, and was about to show off again.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s state of mind, the assassin knew that he couldn''t win today. With the sudden appearance of a new Adept, it was impossible for her to achieve her goal.


    However, when she turned around, her eyes became even darker and a killing intent suddenly emanated from her body. She rushed towards Iven from a distance.


    Ignoring Hao Qiang, who was attacking her, a dagger aimed at her once again. This time, it was even faster and didn''t seek to kill anyone. It only served to hurt someone and teach them a lesson.


    At this moment, it was as if the dagger in her hand was alive. It left countless holes on her pajamas, which immediately made her scream out in surprise. The sound wave attack continued to attack the killer.


    Looking at the assassin''s actions, Hao Qiang felt depressed. He thought that he could fight head on with him, but the assassin had turned into a slippery loach, causing him to be unable to muster any strength when he punched on cotton.


    After a while, under the killer''s attack, her pajamas were completely broken. At this moment, she revealed the [Three Dots] that she was wearing. This move brought her to the highest point of the sound wave.


    In an instant, the assassin fell into a state of sluggishness. Borrowing that moment of sluggishness, Hao Qiang''s fist finally landed on the assassin''s body. A mouthful of blood sprayed onto the ground as his body ferociously smashed towards the window.


    A human-shaped hole was left behind, and the assassin had disappeared, leaving behind a messy room.


    The moment the window was broken, it finally alarmed the outside world. Coincidentally, Qi Mengxi had just returned!


    The moment she pushed open the door and saw that both Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen were undressed, and that Ai Wenwen was standing in front of Hao Qiang in a three point attire, even a fool would know what had happened.


    "You all ¡­" Qi Mengxi pointed at the two men in the room and was left speechless. Then, after a few seconds, she turned around and ran off while crying!

 C13

    Lei Li didn''t know that it was just his guess. This made Hao Qiang completely certain that the killer was not here to assassinate her. It was really here to assassinate him.


    This way, the whole thing could be explained. It was all because of Ye Liangchen.


    Because he was close to Qi Mengxi, because he had used words to provoke her twice, and Ye Liangchen had actually done such a vicious thing.


    "Alright, I understand. I have my own arrangements." After saying that, Hao Qiang hung up the phone. His mind was already planning on how to deal with Ye Liangchen.


    From the very beginning, the Ye Clan had been a founding family of China. After three generations, they had become a red official family with influence and power in the nation''s political arena.


    It might be difficult to destroy the Ye Family, but it was very possible to make the Ye Family pay a huge price. Besides, no one cared about the crimes and the main culprit in this matter was Ye Liangchen. As long as the culprit was executed, the rest were secondary.


    Moreover, with Hao Qiang''s power, he was just a tiny Ye Liangchen. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to do that, but he had to consider the face of the Ye Family.


    The world was vast, and he had the most face.


    Ye Zichen stopped thinking about anything else and focused on eating his breakfast. At the same time, Ewen Wen also went downstairs. She chatted with Hao Qiang for a bit before leaving.


    Apparently, what happened last night was a big blow to her and she had been misunderstood by her good friend. An extremely ugly misunderstanding occurred between them, her two best friends who would never be separated, even if they wanted to die.


    Hao Qiang naturally knew the crux of this matter, so he didn''t plan on saying any additional words of consolation. This matter could only be slowly repaired through time, it wasn''t something that could be said with just a few words.


    Moreover, Hao Qiang''s next task was not to comfort her, but to focus all of his attention on dealing with the huge power on the Chinese political stage, the Ye Family.


    Although the target was small, he was still a top youth in the Ye Family and was not an ordinary person.


    There were only a few ways to kill a young government official in the current society, and the final goal was to ruin his reputation and send him to prison.


    Or perhaps, using Hao Qiang''s most skilled methods, don''t forget that he was a killer, a very professional killer, and an experienced ace killer.


    This was his usual style of doing things. After thinking back and forth a few times, he found that he had not missed anything, so he picked up the phone and called the person in charge in Demonic City, telling them all of his plans.


    In the end, Hao Qiang ordered, "Do your best. No matter what the cost, you must kill Ye Liangchen for me."


    "Yes, I shall obey Your Majesty''s orders." Hao Qiang''s subordinate replied.


    All the remaining [Empire] assassins were given orders by Hao Qiang, and they were all called imperial orders.


    It was both a conviction and an worship of him.


    Just like that, Hao Qiang sat on the sofa in his room and switched on the television before placing it on the news channel, waiting for his subordinates'' plans to be carried out.


    Time passed in a flash and it was noon when the news was released. A piece of news that suddenly popped out and attracted Hao Qiang''s attention. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The officials of the second generation have countless vices. The Heavenly Dao circulates, and they finally fall into a trap!"


    An eye-catching news headline appeared in the first position of the noon news. The details described in the news were extremely detailed, narrating the countless evil deeds done by this second generation official.


    This was Hao Qiang''s plan to use the media''s power building function to trap Ye Liangchen, causing the public news to leak out and create an unchangeable truth. He had the public opinion supervise the country''s handling method.


    It was a public opinion society, a society where the people could decide the final outcome. As long as people complained and complained, no matter what kind of background they had, the final outcome would not be good.


    Ye Lianchen was raped a female celebrity and used his family''s influence to force the other party to serve him. He used his family''s influence to force the second generation officials, who had been illegally bribed for close to a hundred million yuan, to use his family''s power to illegally drive a red light.


    It was as if all the bad news and scandals in the world had come out in one day. They all looked at Ye Liangchen, causing him to become the talk of the town.


    There was no doubt about it. There were enough witnesses. Even if the Ye Family wanted to make up for it with their own methods, it would be too late. They could only bear with it and hand Ye Liangchen over to the judicial department.


    Seeing that his men were able to make Ye Liangchen into such a state with just a single afternoon''s worth of news, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    This way, although he would not be able to completely vent his anger, it would at least take revenge for the assassination attempt yesterday. It would also help the person who caused him so much pain in his heart.


    For him, this was enough.


    Thinking about this, Hao Qiang picked up his phone and first called Ewen Wen. After Ewen answered, Hao Qiang said, "I''ve already helped you get your revenge for yesterday''s assassination. You owe me one, remember to repay it in the future!"


    He said something senseless and made her faint. She couldn''t help but ask, "Revenge, when did you do it? Did you kill that killer?"


    "It wasn''t killed, but it''s more or less killed. Didn''t you see the news today? It''s a scandal of the second generation!" Hao Qiang chuckled as he replied.


    Hearing him talk about the news, a surprised voice came out of the phone, "Oh, Ye Liangchen can''t be ¡­"


    "Congratulations, you got it right. It''s a pity that there''s no reward. I still have things to do, so I won''t talk to you any longer. I''m going out to find Miss Qi. It''s time to calm down!" After Hao Qiang finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for her to speak.


    As for what would happen to Ewen on the other side of the phone, he did not know.


    Hao Qiang had already called Qi Mengxi several times, but he had always refused her calls. Thus, Hao Qiang decided to look for her directly. However, the moment he stood up, the phone he had just put in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a call from Qi Mengxi.


    The slightly surprised Hao Qiang picked up the phone, smiling as he asked, "What, our young miss Qi has thought it through. Is she finally going home?"


    However, after he had finished speaking, the other party did not reply with the same willful and willful voice they used to hear. After a moment, a frightened and pleading voice slowly rang out, "Hao Qiang, I''ve been kidnapped. Come and save me!"

 C14

    Lei Li didn''t know that it was just his guess. This made Hao Qiang completely certain that the killer was not here to assassinate her. It was really here to assassinate him.


    This way, the whole thing could be explained. It was all because of Ye Liangchen.


    Because he was close to Qi Mengxi, because he had used words to provoke her twice, and Ye Liangchen had actually done such a vicious thing.


    "Alright, I understand. I have my own arrangements." After saying that, Hao Qiang hung up the phone. His mind was already planning on how to deal with Ye Liangchen.


    From the very beginning, the Ye Clan had been a founding family of China. After three generations, they had become a red official family with influence and power in the nation''s political arena.


    It might be difficult to destroy the Ye Family, but it was very possible to make the Ye Family pay a huge price. Besides, no one cared about the crimes and the main culprit in this matter was Ye Liangchen. As long as the culprit was executed, the rest were secondary.


    Moreover, with Hao Qiang''s power, he was just a tiny Ye Liangchen. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to do that, but he had to consider the face of the Ye Family.


    The world was vast, and he had the most face.


    Ye Zichen stopped thinking about anything else and focused on eating his breakfast. At the same time, Ewen Wen also went downstairs. She chatted with Hao Qiang for a bit before leaving.


    Apparently, what happened last night was a big blow to her and she had been misunderstood by her good friend. An extremely ugly misunderstanding occurred between them, her two best friends who would never be separated, even if they wanted to die.


    Hao Qiang naturally knew the crux of this matter, so he didn''t plan on saying any additional words of consolation. This matter could only be slowly repaired through time, it wasn''t something that could be said with just a few words.


    Moreover, Hao Qiang''s next task was not to comfort her, but to focus all of his attention on dealing with the huge power on the Chinese political stage, the Ye Family.


    Although the target was small, he was still a top youth in the Ye Family and was not an ordinary person.


    There were only a few ways to kill a young government official in the current society, and the final goal was to ruin his reputation and send him to prison.


    Or perhaps, using Hao Qiang''s most skilled methods, don''t forget that he was a killer, a very professional killer, and an experienced ace killer.


    This was his usual style of doing things. After thinking back and forth a few times, he found that he had not missed anything, so he picked up the phone and called the person in charge in Demonic City, telling them all of his plans.


    In the end, Hao Qiang ordered, "Do your best. No matter what the cost, you must kill Ye Liangchen for me."


    "Yes, I shall obey Your Majesty''s orders." Hao Qiang''s subordinate replied.


    All the remaining [Empire] assassins were given orders by Hao Qiang, and they were all called imperial orders.


    It was both a conviction and an worship of him.


    Just like that, Hao Qiang sat on the sofa in his room and switched on the television before placing it on the news channel, waiting for his subordinates'' plans to be carried out.


    Time passed in a flash and it was noon when the news was released. A piece of news that suddenly popped out and attracted Hao Qiang''s attention. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The officials of the second generation have countless vices. The Heavenly Dao circulates, and they finally fall into a trap!"


    An eye-catching news headline appeared in the first position of the noon news. The details described in the news were extremely detailed, narrating the countless evil deeds done by this second generation official.


    This was Hao Qiang''s plan to use the media''s power building function to trap Ye Liangchen, causing the public news to leak out and create an unchangeable truth. He had the public opinion supervise the country''s handling method.


    It was a public opinion society, a society where the people could decide the final outcome. As long as people complained and complained, no matter what kind of background they had, the final outcome would not be good.


    Ye Lianchen was raped a female celebrity and used his family''s influence to force the other party to serve him. He used his family''s influence to force the second generation officials, who had been illegally bribed for close to a hundred million yuan, to use his family''s power to illegally drive a red light.


    It was as if all the bad news and scandals in the world had come out in one day. They all looked at Ye Liangchen, causing him to become the talk of the town.


    There was no doubt about it. There were enough witnesses. Even if the Ye Family wanted to make up for it with their own methods, it would be too late. They could only bear with it and hand Ye Liangchen over to the judicial department.


    Seeing that his men were able to make Ye Liangchen into such a state with just a single afternoon''s worth of news, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    This way, although he would not be able to completely vent his anger, it would at least take revenge for the assassination attempt yesterday. It would also help the person who caused him so much pain in his heart.


    For him, this was enough.


    Thinking about this, Hao Qiang picked up his phone and first called Ewen Wen. After Ewen answered, Hao Qiang said, "I''ve already helped you get your revenge for yesterday''s assassination. You owe me one, remember to repay it in the future!"


    He said something senseless and made her faint. She couldn''t help but ask, "Revenge, when did you do it? Did you kill that killer?"


    "It wasn''t killed, but it''s more or less killed. Didn''t you see the news today? It''s a scandal of the second generation!" Hao Qiang chuckled as he replied.


    Hearing him talk about the news, a surprised voice came out of the phone, "Oh, Ye Liangchen can''t be ¡­"


    "Congratulations, you got it right. It''s a pity that there''s no reward. I still have things to do, so I won''t talk to you any longer. I''m going out to find Miss Qi. It''s time to calm down!" After Hao Qiang finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for her to speak.


    As for what would happen to Ewen on the other side of the phone, he did not know.


    Hao Qiang had already called Qi Mengxi several times, but he had always refused her calls. Thus, Hao Qiang decided to look for her directly. However, the moment he stood up, the phone he had just put in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a call from Qi Mengxi.


    The slightly surprised Hao Qiang picked up the phone, smiling as he asked, "What, our young miss Qi has thought it through. Is she finally going home?"


    However, after he had finished speaking, the other party did not reply with the same willful and willful voice they used to hear. After a moment, a frightened and pleading voice slowly rang out, "Hao Qiang, I''ve been kidnapped. Come and save me!"

 C15

    "What?" You were kidnapped? " Hao Qiang''s pupils constricted. However, when he thought about it, a smile appeared on his face.


    Kidnapping? Heh, putting on an act like this old man? I will follow you to the end!


    At this moment, Qi Mengxi''s trembling voice came through the phone again. Hao Qiang tried his best to act nervous, "T-then where are you?!" "How much ransom does the kidnapper want? Where is your family''s treasury? I''ll take the money and send it to you right away!"


    "You!" Hearing this, Qi Mengxi''s previous fear vanished like smoke into thin air. The moment she heard the words, she realized it was the arrogant young miss of the Qi family. With a "Ah!", she screamed even more in fear, "Come on!" Kidnapping! Help! "


    Immediately after, someone snatched the phone away. A deep male voice said, "Six o''clock, XX factory, one person, no one is allowed to call the police." After saying that, he hung up the phone with a "pa" sound.


    Hao Qiang looked at his phone in disbelief. Right now, he was completely impressed by Qi Mengxi. What did she mean by professional? What do you mean by doing the whole set!


    Such a lifelike kidnapping, did he have a reason not to go!?


    However, just as Hao Qiang got into the car, his phone rang again. Just as the call connected, Ewen Wen''s urgent voice rang out, "Hao Qiang! Have you contacted Meng Xi!? I''ve called more than a dozen times and she hasn''t answered! Could something have happened! "


    Hearing the high-pitched shriek of the Adept, Hao Qiang painfully pulled the receiver away from his ear and said sourly, "She''s Young Miss Qi. What can she be doing? I''m driving. I''m hanging up."


    "Hello? "Hey!" On the other side of the phone, Ewen Wen was very unhappy. She angrily threw her phone onto the bed and couldn''t help but yell, "Damn it, you actually hung up my phone call like that."


    Unfortunately, someone was busy figuring out how to crack Qi Mengxi''s little trick, so he didn''t care about what you were thinking. Hao Qiang threw his phone to the front passenger side and was about to start the car when he suddenly exclaimed.


    That''s not right. If Qi Mengxi was playing a prank on him, shouldn''t she have shared the same sentiments as Ivy? Why did Ewen know nothing? Could it be ¡­ Recalling the details on the phone just now, Hao Qiang suddenly had a bad premonition ¡­


    Orient Factory


    If it wasn''t for the mileage recorded on the odometer, Hao Qiang wouldn''t have dared to believe that there was such a desolate place in the Demonic City. However, looking at the surroundings, there didn''t seem to be any problems.


    Qi Mengxi, what the hell are you doing?


    Hao Qiang walked to the front door of the factory. He stretched out his hand and pulled it open.


    A group of bodyguards wearing large sunglasses entered their view. From the bodyguards'' muscular stature, it wasn''t hard to see that they were all practitioners.


    "This formation seems rather similar." Hao Qiang looked around carefully as he shouted in a low voice.


    There weren''t many things in the factory, and the floor was covered with dust. However, he saw a familiar figure sitting behind a large table. It was Qi Mengxi. Beside her were several tens of fully armed men in black clothing.


    Qi Mengxi was sitting there dispiritedly when she heard the sound of the door opening. When she saw Hao Qiang, her eyes brimmed with joy, but it gradually turned into shock, surprise, and disdain ¡­


    "Nani!" Qi Mengxi''s words were laced with hatred and frustration.


    Unfortunately, Qi Mengxi''s words attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, the eyes of the men in black landed on Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang believed that as long as he moved, the group of people would not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    The surrounding atmosphere caused Hao Qiang to be stunned. He scratched his head and embarrassedly hooked his fingers at Qi Mengxi, "Stop playing the same game. But don''t forget who I am. How could I be tricked by your acting skills?"


    In fact, Hao Qiang was panicking in his heart. The success of the battle had scared him off. If he didn''t know Qi Mengxi''s personality very well, Hao Qiang would have believed it. But now, he couldn''t believe it ¡­ It was real ¡­


    Hao Qiang felt as though he was being completely fooled by himself. If he was able to take care of all the black-clothed men around him, then his end probably wouldn''t be any better.


    "You ¡­" Hao Qiang''s eyes were filled with doubt. His tone was full of doubt, and his heart couldn''t help but turn nervous. You... It couldn''t really have been kidnapped, right? "


    "What do you think!" Qi Mengxi almost shouted out these words as she stared at Hao Qiang furiously. She wished that she could beat him up, "Why are you here alone!"


    Only a few sentences were enough to scare Hao Qiang. He embarrassedly smiled at Qi Mengxi, "I thought you were being mischievous ¡­"


    If it was possible, Hao Qiang would definitely have turned around and ran to get reinforcements. However, it was already too late.


    As the two of them faced off, the man in black quietly formed a circle. Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi and looked at the bodyguard innocently, "About that ¡­ Brother, brother! I''m just passing by. I''ll leave immediately. "


    However, the bodyguard didn''t answer Hao Qiang''s question. On the other hand, Qi Mengxi''s roar almost shattered Hao Qiang''s eardrums.


    "Hao Qiang, why are you so stupid? What''s the use of you coming alone! Bring my bodyguard, at least! "Alright, I called you out for nothing. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let you come even if I called Iwen over!"


    Hearing this high-pitched voice, Hao Qiang painfully rubbed his ears and helplessly shouted, "Who knew that you were kidnapped? I thought you were just playing around." He thought to himself, "I am the Emperor!" I''m not even sure if I can deal with these people. What''s the use of your bunch of idiots!


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the poor Qi Mengxi was looking at Hao Qiang Wang with dissatisfaction and was cursing him nonstop. Nani! "Nani!"


    Hao Qiang tried his best to block out Qi Mengxi, who was suffering from an illness, as he secretly looked around for a path to escape. Unfortunately, reality had disappointed him.


    Putting everything aside, he didn''t even have a chance to see the encirclement of these black-clothed men, who were only five steps away from him! Hao Qiang immediately shifted his gaze to Qi Mengxi, winking and waving his hands at her.


    Qi Mengxi couldn''t wait to step forward and give Hao Qiang a solid slap on the face. What the hell was Hao Qiang doing blinking his eyes like a fool with nothing better to do? Did sand get into his eyes? This piece of trash!


    Qi Mengxi obviously didn''t understand Hao Qiang''s words and said snappily, "Big brother, is something wrong with your eyes?" Yet you are still trying to talk back to me at a time like this! "


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? Be quiet!"


    Ling Lie''s cold voice suddenly rang out beside his ears. The person''s large sunglasses covered his face, and from the man''s manly aura, Hao Qiang could tell that this was the true boss.


    The moment the man appeared, the surrounding black-clothed men clearly gave way to him. This scene further confirmed Hao Qiang''s thoughts.


    The man impolitely sized Hao Qiang up, but Ling Lie''s gaze made Hao Qiang''s feelings even more certain. Could it be ¡­ Was it really as he thought?

 C16

    The man looked expressionlessly at Hao Qiang. A few seconds later, he opened his mouth, "Since everyone''s here, then the two of you should just leave your lives here."


    "What should we do?!" Hao Qiang immediately shifted his gaze to Qi Mengxi. He originally thought that this was just a prank and that he had broken into this place alone. Who knew that Qi Mengxi would actually be kidnapped? Hao Qiang couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Hao Qiang continuously sized up the group of men in black. If it was him alone, he had a good chance of winning. However, the problem was that his IQ was extremely low! Just thinking about it made Hao Qiang''s head hurt ¡­


    Hao Qiang''s brain rapidly spun, but it was useless ¡­


    This was the first time she had seen such a stupid person. If she could, she would have tried to pry open Hao Qiang''s head to see if his brain was filled with paste.


    Although it was a prank at the beginning, she was the last to scream for help on the phone! The kidnapper had also talked to Hao Qiang himself! No matter how much he put on an act, would it be so realistic?!


    Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes, hoping that her bodyguards would notice the problem as soon as possible. She swore to herself that she would leave this place alive today! Never see this bastard again!


    Hao Qiang covered his ears helplessly with his hands and calmly looked around. Suddenly! His eyes were wide open as he looked in front of him in shock, his mouth was so big that two eggs could have been stuffed inside, and he shakily reached out his hand to cover his mouth, "Look! "What is that!?"


    Hao Qiang''s exaggerated action successfully attracted everyone''s attention. They immediately shifted their gazes towards the direction Hao Qiang was pointing at. Even Qi Mengxi was attracted by Hao Qiang''s actions.


    Qi Mengxi tried her best to look, but could not find anything, "Hao Qiang, what are you looking at?" Why didn''t I see anything? "


    Hao Qiang shouted helplessly, "Qi Mengxi, what are you doing?" Hurry up and run! "


    After saying that, Hao Qiang immediately turned around and was about to leave. However, he abruptly stopped his steps. Hao Qiang looked innocently at the black-clothed man, who seemed to have teleported in front of him.


    Other than cursing in his heart, Hao Qiang only had four words to say. This time, he was finished ¡­


    "Be quiet." The man took out a gun from his pocket and pointed the gun at Hao Qiang''s forehead. The man raised his chin high up and Hao Qiang could feel the cold gaze behind the sunglasses.


    Qi Mengxi finally understood Hao Qiang''s intention in doing that earlier turn of events. Hao Qiang wanted to attract the attention of the black-clothed men, so they took the opportunity to run away.


    The moment the man took out his gun, the group of men in black beside him also took out their pistols. Their middle fingers were hooked onto the buckle, ready to fire at any moment.


    The coldness in the man''s eyes made it difficult for even his sunglasses to cover it. At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to turn solemn.


    Just as the man was satisfied with the atmosphere, Qi Mengxi suddenly shouted, "F * ck!" I''m a sixth-level Adept, after all! Give me your life! "


    All of the men in black instantly turned their spearheads to defend themselves. Luckily, Qi Mengxi was not stupid. After exposing her target, she took out a few white balls from her storage ring and viciously smashed them onto the ground.


    Hao Qiang was surprised as well. He didn''t expect Qi Mengxi to be so powerful at times. After using her elbow, roundhouse kick and other superpowers to quickly take care of the men in black around her, Hao Qiang turned around and ran away.


    This smoke could indeed paralyze the black-clothed men and obstruct their line of sight, but it was a f * cking thing! He couldn''t see anything either!


    Hao Qiang shouted, "Big sister! I can''t see it either! " Just as he finished his sentence, Hao Qiang felt something pressing against his waist. Just as he was about to slap his waist, Qi Mengxi''s voice rang out, "Put on your glasses, quick!"


    "F * ck, I almost killed you!" "Say something before you attack the next time!" Hao Qiang replied impatiently as he swiftly put on his sunglasses and quickly moved around. As the saying goes, thirty-six moves is the best way to escape. Escaping was his most adept skill.


    Sure enough, after he put on his sunglasses, Hao Qiang instantly felt that the world became clear again. Indeed, the Wealthy Class was great, he didn''t even forget to act cool with something that could protect his life.


    Unfortunately, before Hao Qiang could enjoy himself for even a few seconds, more intense footsteps came from behind, "Hurry up, don''t let anyone escape!"


    The men in black lost their way in the fog. Although the pistols were being drilled, no one dared to shoot. Just as they were shouting in an attempt to comfort themselves, the man slowly walked out. "Are you done? Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, silence descended. Hao Qiang''s many years of experience had made him feel a sense of danger. However, before he could dodge, the three bullets had already locked onto his vital points. "Pu pu ¡­"


    Hao Qiang''s figure suddenly stopped. He had just said, "What the f * ck!" A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed onto Qi Mengxi''s back. She screamed and turned around, only to see Hao Qiang, with blood frothing at the corners of his mouth, fall to the ground with a depressed expression on his face ¡­


    "Hao Qiang!"


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s scream, the man''s face lit up, but in the next moment, his expression changed and he muttered, "How is this possible? How is this possible?!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Could it be that they really guessed correctly?"


    Thinking of this, the man''s eyes were filled with playfulness. He spun the modified Desert Eagle in his hand, aimed at the direction that Hao Qiang ran off to and fired three consecutive shots.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Hao Qiang''s heart was already bleeding from the use of his special ability in time. He didn''t expect the three shots to arrive so quickly. He could only rely on his memories to dodge them.


    The three shots passed by Hao Qiang. Although it was a little scary, it still caused him to break out in cold sweat. How could such an environment be so accurate? Could it be that this was a law enforcement officer?!


    However, this thought was instantly overturned by Hao Qiang. He would rather believe that this person was a special ability killer. If this person came from the law enforcement office, then they might really be finished here today ¡­


    Hao Qiang didn''t hesitate. He shifted his gaze to Qi Mengxi and nodded at her before running away. As he ran, Qi Mengxi purposely threw the rest of the balls on the ground so that the smoke wouldn''t get in the way of the man in black.


    The two of them dashed out of the factory gate. Hao Qiang pulled open the door of the car. He was panting heavily, while not forgetting to complain, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you really were kidnapped!?" Get in the car! "


    Qi Mengxi knocked on Hao Qiang''s head heavily with her hand. "Meow, I still have to say it a few times!" We nearly lost our lives here today, do you know that? "


    Hao Qiang waved his hand in disapproval, "Isn''t he still alive? As the saying goes, if one doesn''t die from a great tribulation, there will be afterlife! " However, just as he finished speaking, his face instantly turned black and he spat out two words, "What the f * ck!"

 C17

    Qi Mengxi was speechless. Just as she was about to speak up, a burst of gunfire sounded out in her ears.


    "Peng Peng!"


    Qi Mengxi was stunned. She turned around to see the man standing right in front of the factory gate. The gun in his hand was pointed straight at Hao Qiang.


    "Be careful!" Qi Mengxi realized what was going on and hurriedly said. Her gaze subconsciously fell on Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang had a pained expression on his face. His right hand was tightly clutching his left arm. His shirt was gradually dyed red, and fresh red blood was continuously dripping out. The scene that greeted his eyes made Qi Mengxi panic.


    "How are you? Does it matter? We''ll go to the hospital now! " Worry could be seen in Qi Mengxi''s eyes. She quickly got into the driver''s seat and sped up, afraid that something might happen to Hao Qiang if she was even a second too late.


    "You''ll know when I give you a shot." Hao leaned heavily on his chair. Damn it, I had to use up all my time and energy. It would be difficult for a Power user to use his ability for one day, but not for one day ¡­ Hao Qiang painfully held onto his wound for a long time before saying, "Come and drive the car for laozi!"


    Qi Mengxi glared at him, but when she caught sight of the bleeding wound, she still whispered, "Be careful!" She then swapped seats with Hao Qiang. Under Qi Mengxi''s car skill, they stumbled onto the highway and were relieved when they saw that they didn''t catch up with them. However, Hao Qiang didn''t expect that after losing too much blood, they were able to close their eyes for a while! It was only five minutes! This fellow had already driven the car to the hospital!


    Then someone was escorted all the way to the ward... However, looking at the nurse who was in high spirits and the worried Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but want to get shot a few more times!


    "How is he?" Qi Mengxi looked worriedly at the doctor who was using disinfectant to disinfect the wound. The wound on Hao Qiang''s arm that was hit by the gun revealed a sinister expression.


    The doctor frowned and shook his head. He carefully took out a pair of tweezers and lightly touched the wound, as if he was examining it.


    "Doctor, hurry up and speak." Qi Mengxi became even more anxious as the doctor remained silent and shook her head. She quickly asked, "Is his wound serious?"


    The doctor sighed helplessly. From the look on the doctor''s face, it was not hard to see the depth of Hao Qiang''s injury, "This bullet was only shot into the flesh. The doctor sighed helplessly, from the look on the doctor''s face, it was not hard to see the extent of Hao Qiang''s wound," It was just shot into the flesh.


    "I can''t be drugged!" Qi Mengxi was shocked.


    "It''s just a bullet. What''s the big deal?" Hao Qiang''s reaction was relatively more leisurely, as if he wasn''t the one who had sustained the injury. Hao Qiang even took out a piece of chewing gum from his pocket and started chewing.


    "This is no big deal? The bullets have all run into your body! " The fact that Hao Qiang could remain calm did not mean that Qi Mengxi could be as calm as Hao Qiang. Qi Mengxi could not help but raise her delicate eyebrows at the sight of the blood that had yet to dry up.


    "Alright, I''m going to start taking out the bullets. Mister Hao, just bear with it." The doctor seemed to understand what kind of screams Hao Qiang was going to make. He comforted him, "It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid of pain, we''ll just cut off your arm. That way, your wound won''t be inflamed or festering, it''ll save you a lot of trouble."


    "Is this even comforting?" Hao Qiang''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Anyone with brains would definitely choose to keep their arms.


    However, what happened next not only shocked the doctor, but also Qi Mengxi. She did not expect Hao Qiang to remain so calm.


    "Don''t you hurt?" The doctor looked at the expressionless Hao Qiang. However, his gaze fell on the bullet that was just taken out. The bullet was still stained with blood, and Hao Qiang''s wound had pretty much been dealt with. However, the doctor couldn''t help but size Hao Qiang up carefully.


    "Of course it hurts." The tweezers and the knife cut through his flesh. Hao Qiang was of flesh and blood, how could he not feel pain? The pain was painful, but it was still within his range of tolerance, and the doctor moved very carefully, very gently.


    "Weird, if it was anyone else, they would have already cried out loud. However, from start to finish, you didn''t say anything. Furthermore, you even looked at me with a smile. I thought you didn''t feel any pain at all!" The doctor felt strange when he thought about how Hao Qiang not only didn''t scream but also laughed non-stop as he took out the bullets.


    Hao Qiang had no way to explain. He could only silently say in his heart, "You mortals ¡­" I used to be a prodigy in the [Dynasty]! "


    Qi Mengxi didn''t know what Hao Qiang had experienced in the past, or whether there were other factors involved. However, she could feel that Hao Qiang was not a simple person.


    Hao Qiang''s skills were not something a normal person could compare to. Furthermore, Qi Mengxi had already figured out what had happened last time through her phone call. Qi Mengxi, as an Adept, naturally understood why the room suddenly became so small. It must be because of the participation of an Adept, and Hao Qiang was able to remain unscathed despite being attacked by an ordinary person.


    Last time, Qi Mengxi had misunderstood Hao Qiang and Iwen because of their messy clothing. Now that she thought about it, she was the one who was kidnapped, but the real target of the kidnappers was strong. Plus, the incident with the Adept last time had further confirmed Qi Mengxi''s thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Qi Mengxi hurriedly shook her head. ''No, I have to think of a way, even if it doesn''t have much of an effect, at least I have to make sure that those people won''t be so brazen as to go against Hao Qiang.


    "That, can I go now?" Hao Qiang stretched his arms lazily and yawned in satisfaction.


    "Ah!" However, when Hao Qiang stretched, he suddenly let out a light cry. It was obvious without even thinking that Hao Qiang had accidentally touched the place where he was injured, causing him to feel pain.


    Seeing this, the doctor quickly spoke up, "You still have to pay attention to your injury, you must not touch water. During this period of time, you should stay in the hospital, if anything happens to the wound, we can deal with it in time. Don''t move your arm too much, I''ll give you a cast and you''ll be fine in the hospital."


    "Ah, you can''t leave." The smile on Hao Qiang''s face froze. With his personality, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to stay in the hospital. Hao Qiang hurriedly shook his head and refused, "Doctor, can I not stay in the hospital? If not, I can take good care of myself."


    "Just listen to the doctor and obediently stay in the hospital. Your wound has not recovered yet, so you can''t move it." Qi Mengxi went up to the doctor and asked for his help, "I''ll be troubling you for the time being. Help him with his wound first, I''ll check in at the counter first."


    After saying so, Qi Mengxi turned around and left, not caring about Hao Qiang''s feelings at all.


    Actually, Qi Mengxi didn''t only hospitalized Hao Qiang because of Hao Qiang''s injury, but also because of an even more important reason. The Adepts targeting Hao Qiang in Hao Qiang''s hospital wouldn''t openly attack him, as there would always be people on duty regardless of whether it was day or night.


    The smell of a hospital assaulted his nose, causing Hao Qiang to raise his eyebrows. Once again, he opened his mouth, "Doctor, is my wound alright? If not, can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Mister Hao, please stay in the hospital obediently. If you stay in the hospital, we will provide you with the best treatment and you will be able to recover from your injuries as soon as possible." The doctor kept shaking his head and shouting.

 C18

    "Hao Qiang, I''ve come to see you!"


    A familiar voice suddenly entered her ears. She entered the ward quickly, holding the fruit in one hand and the fresh flowers in the other.


    The golden tulip was placed on the table by the window, letting the sunlight shine on it.


    "I''ve already heard about it. You are recovering well these days. You don''t need to worry about the filming. Qi Mengxi has already postponed the filming until your injury is better." She took a chair and sat on the headboard of Hao Qiang''s bed.


    Hao Qiang could clearly see the doubt in Ewen''s eyes. She looked him up and down for a long time before she finally spoke, "I think that they''re here for you. Hao Qiang, you must be careful."


    "I''m fine." Hao Qiang didn''t seem to care much about the people who targeted him. However, a dark cloud appeared in Hao Qiang''s eyes. He knew he wouldn''t be able to handle the matter of the Space Adepts if they risked their lives to kill him. However, he didn''t do that.


    Just as Hao Qiang was thinking about this, Ewen Wen spoke up once again. "Although your power is not bad, you can''t just let it go like this. It would be terrible if something really happens."


    "There are too many people who want to kill me, and I''m still not doing well?" Hao Qiang did not exaggerate these words. How many people in the same sect as the Emperor did not know of his identity? It had only been a few years, yet he had already made countless enemies. The bounty list was always up high, but fortunately, with the destruction of the [Dynasty], he had gradually disappeared. Otherwise, his years would have been especially exciting.


    However, when Hao Qiang saw how aggressive these people were, he felt that his good days had truly come to an end.


    "Yes, this is the script. You look great. Qi Mengxi also wanted me to tell you that since she had already written this, she would not change the script." He saw her take out a small notebook from her bag and put it on the bed, "I didn''t expect you to be shot by a bullet." I saw her take out a small notebook from her bag and put it on the bed, "I didn''t expect you to be shot by a bullet.


    Hearing her sigh, Hao Qiang didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only pretend that he was reading the script. However, looking at the script that hadn''t changed a single word, Hao Qiang really wanted to strangle Qi Mengxi. Why was this woman so stubborn!


    Because of the previous incident, Iwen felt a little guilty towards Hao Qiang. Now that she saw him in the hospital, she only wanted to help him out.


    Suddenly, Hao Qiang''s phone vibrated. When Hao Qiang saw the caller ID, he glanced at Ewen Wen and pressed the answer button embarrassedly. Then, Lei Li''s voice instantly rang out, "Qiang Qiang, long time no see. I''ve missed you so much. Did you miss me?"


    Strong? Strong again! Hao Qiang tried his best to suppress his emotions, "Lei Li, if you want me to, you''re welcome to come visit me anytime."


    "Aiya, hasn''t she been busy recently and unable to spare any time? By the way, I heard you entered the courtyard, how did you get hit by a bullet? Do you need me to comfort you if it hurts or not?" Lei Li''s tone seemed to be filled with heartache. When Hao Qiang heard these words, he could only use one word to describe it, and that was he was lacking in discipline!


    Hao Qiang leisurely leaned against the bed and casually asked, "If you want to comfort me, I''ll have someone shoot a bullet into your body. Then you can come over and accompany me, and I''ll also be able to dispel your feelings for me."


    "There''s no need for that." The tone on the other end of the phone started to become hurried, and at the same time, there was a sense of helplessness. Lei Li kept shaking his head, and then he seemed to have thought of something and continued, "I''ve pretty much investigated the cause and effect of this matter. Do you want me to go investigate the background of those people now?"


    "He''s an Adept, it''s not that simple. You should go check him out." Hao Qiang looked at his arm that had been cast in plaster as if nothing had happened. The pain in his eyes seemed to have come from the fact that his arm had been cast in plaster and he was now in the hospital, wasting his time.


    Not only was the doctor unable to play properly, he also had one hand left, which made it difficult for him to do anything.


    One week later.


    Qi Mengxi put on the radio headset and said in a low voice, "Sister Bing, I need you to help me arrange the location of the press conference so that we can use the reason that Hao Qiang has been kidnapped by illegal personnel this time around."


    "Alright, then I''ll do it now. I wonder when the press conference will be held?" The person on the other end of the line hurriedly answered when he heard Qi Mengxi''s voice.


    "In an hour and a half." Qi Mengxi''s eyes turned cold as she answered without any hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had been kidnapped to threaten Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang wouldn''t have been injured. Furthermore, the series of incidents that had happened in the past proved the purpose of that group of people, and if it was just Qi Mengxi alone, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to find them.


    Since they had injured Hao Qiang, Qi Mengxi should at least seek an explanation.


    As the car sped along the road, Qi Mengxi''s target was the hospital where Hao Qiang was currently staying.


    After a week of plastering, the wounds were no longer a problem. Today was Hao Qiang''s day to leave the hospital.


    Mr. Hao, you''ll be able to leave the hospital today. I thought your injury will take at least half a month to heal, but it''s only been a week." The doctor held a list and a pen in his hand. He looked at Hao Qiang miraculously.


    Hao Qiang stretched his back in satisfaction. A few days ago, he wasn''t even able to stretch his body due to the cast. Now, not only could he move his veins and bones, he could even move around.


    Hao Qiang took the discharge document from the hospital nonchalantly. "There''s nothing I can do. My physique is naturally good."


    Qi Mengxi walked into the ward with a smile on her face and said, "You''re finally out of the hospital. I heard that Yin Ning''s illness is almost all over. After so long, the crew is finally about to start working."


    However, when Qi Mengxi saw Hao Qiang''s ruddy face, she couldn''t help but shout, "Tsk, tsk, looks like Student Iwen has treated you well. You''ll become a fatty sooner or later if you continue like this.


    Hao Qiang understood that Qi Mengxi was joking. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a mocking expression, "I''m the male lead of this movie. Is there anyone more suitable for this position than me after you send me off?"


    "Oh right, I''ll take you to a place now." Qi Mengxi took out her cell phone to check the time.


    "Where to?" Hao Qiang directly walked out of the hospital. He had been staying in the hospital for the past few days and it was fortunate that he didn''t die from boredom. However, he was satisfied with the beautiful ladies that came to visit him everyday and eat and drink.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Qi Mengxi didn''t want to say anything more. She pointed at the script in Hao Qiang''s hands and said, "We''ll start the production tomorrow. You''d better perform well. We''ll get angry with just one show!"


    "That''s a must. You don''t even know what strength I, Hao Qiang, possess?" He turned around and looked at Qi Mengxi. Although these two little sisters might have a vicious mouth, they were too inexperienced. As long as it was within his capabilities, he would naturally have to do his best to help them, not to mention that they had almost lost their lives because of him!

 C19

    After seeing Qi Mengxi bring him into the conference room, then seeing the banners and banners, Hao Qiang knew what Qi Mengxi was going to do. This chick was not going to let him go until he was dead!


    "The reason for the delay of ''The Wealthy Class Star Path'': The male lead, Hao Qiang, was kidnapped by someone and shot dead. He is now in the hospital with serious injuries."


    The few big words on the banner almost frightened Hao Qiang to death. He looked at Qi Mengxi and asked, "What are you doing?" Afraid that no one will know that I''ve been shot and injured? "


    "Stirring up hype!" Advertising! Can''t you learn from Bing Bing? I really don''t know what your agent would think if he went on the front page at all costs. " Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang with disdain. Finally, under Hao Qiang''s gaze, she muttered, "After all, this is my drama. With such heavy injuries, I naturally have to ask for an explanation."


    Not only would this press conference let the media know that Hao Qiang was being held hostage by illegal people, they would also be able to find those people through the media. After all, Hao Qiang was the hottest piece of meat in recent times.


    While the press conference let people know about this, it also let others know that Hao Qiang was going to make a movie. Thus, before the movie was even filmed, he took the opportunity to make a big scene and advertise loudly.


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang didn''t say anything more. It was already too late for him to say anything. Let the tempest come strike harder!


    "Meng Xi, most of the news has been prepared. More than twenty minutes later, most of the reporters will arrive." At this moment, a 30 year old professional beauty brought a pile of materials over. Qi Mengxi then introduced the two to Ouyang Ruo Bing, the beautiful producer. She had never been unpopular before, but Hao Qiang was most interested in seeing her body that was surging with energy ¡­


    After Ouyang Ruo Bing left, Hao Qiang immediately went to welcome her. Her face was full of joy as she walked up to Hao Qiang. "Hao Qiang, congratulations on leaving the hospital!"


    However, Hao Qiang''s gaze immediately fell on her chest. He was almost unable to shift his gaze away from the two giant lumps of Hao Qiang. No matter what, he was willing to act out this movie with her pair of ''murder weapons'' coupled with her delicate face.


    Not only did he get paid for acting in this movie, he also got along with a beautiful woman. Hao Qiang naturally wouldn''t refuse him. Hao Qiang forcefully retracted his gaze and said with a normal expression: "The filming is going to start tomorrow. Everyone must cooperate well."


    "Of course." Ewen quickly nodded.


    At this moment, the reporters entered the meeting room one by one. With cameras and pens in hand, they entered the meeting room with flashing lights.


    Seeing that it was about time for the reporters to arrive, they hurried back to their seats. Qi Mengxi pointed at the microphone with a smile and said, "I''m glad to have all of you here. If you have any questions, please do so."


    As soon as he said that, a reporter immediately asked: "I heard that Mr Hao was held hostage by an unscrupulous person. He was previously hospitalized a while ago and has recovered quite a bit today, but I don''t know why Hao Qiang was held hostage.


    The reporter was indeed a reporter. His first question was about the key issue.


    "Actually, we don''t know why we were held hostage. Plus, we don''t know the origin of the other party, so this time, I hope that the relevant departments can help. After all, our movie has been delayed for so long, so I hope that nothing will happen to them."


    Qi Mengxi easily answered the reporter''s question. Qi Mengxi deserved to be called a producer and a golden screenwriter. Not only did she hold Hao Qiang hostage, but she also emphasized how the movie was going to be shot at the beginning, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Then may I ask why Mr. Hao is acting in this play?"


    "Mister Hao, what are your thoughts and expectations regarding this movie?"


    "Mr. Hao, what do you think of this movie?"


    "Mister Hao ¡­"


    However, the reporters quickly started asking questions. Once again, they felt Hao Qiang''s charm.


    He always maintained a smile when facing Hao Qiang. No matter what, he had to show his handsome side.


    Hao Qiang looked around his surroundings. The large meeting room was currently filled with reporters. He believed that he would be the one in the headlines tomorrow. After all, Qi Mengxi had put in a lot of effort to attend this press conference.


    "Actually, the reason why I''m acting in ''Stars of the Wealthy Class'' is purely because the content of this movie suits my taste. I personally think that this movie is pretty good, and I hope that everyone will give my support. I can''t wait for the older generation of artists to fully perform." Hao Qiang swept away his usual indolence and returned to his handsome appearance. Furthermore, he had intentionally changed into a handsome black suit. The feeling of the black man was completely different from his usual self.


    Qi Mengxi could not help but sigh at this point. She had not expected this fellow to be so serious.


    "As for this movie, I feel that I just need to try my best. Everyone will try their best to finish this movie and show everyone the best." Faced with the reporters'' questions, Hao Qiang continued to ask endlessly.


    This press conference was held for Hao Qiang. The rest of the press conference was held solely for Hao Qiang to talk about.


    An hour and a half later, the press conference finally came to an end. However, the reporters were still holding their notebooks and pens as they gathered in front of Hao Qiang, waiting in a long line for the autograph to be signed.


    This scene caused Qi Mengxi to sigh with emotion. She didn''t expect Hao Qiang to be so infuriated. Just by mentioning Hao Qiang, there were already so many reporters rushing over to sign their names.


    At the same time, she moved closer to Qi Mengxi and quickly said, "I knew Hao Qiang had a lot of influence from the very beginning. I just didn''t know he had that much influence, no matter what, I''m still the female lead of this movie, but the reporters are only interested in getting Hao Qiang''s autograph."


    Although she said that, her tone was filled with admiration. She almost ran up to Hao Qiang to get her autograph, but she wasn''t in a hurry either, since he had plenty of opportunities to interact with Hao Qiang during filming. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he asked Hao Qiang for his autograph every day.


    The sky gradually turned dim, and the reporters finally dispersed. The huge meeting room was once again empty, Hao Qiang''s hand was numb, he helplessly rubbed his right hand that was signing continuously, "How long do you think my wounds have been healing for? Yet, today, you kept signing your name. As expected, there''s nothing that can be done even if people get popular. "


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s pleased look, Qi Mengxi also sent a note in front of him. Under the pressure of the recipe, Hao Qiang could only bear with the pain and write down his name. Just as he raised his head, he bumped into Qi Mengxi with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    "Who asked you to sign one? I''ll let you sign one! "


    Hao Qiang looked at the thick notebook that was specially made for use in the office. He really wanted to smash it into her chest ¡­

 C20

    "Peng!"


    Early in the morning, the door to Hao Qiang''s room was kicked open by someone. Hao Qiang opened his eyes abruptly and saw that Qi Mengxi was already fully dressed, standing at the entrance. Start shooting today. Get up and go to the set. "


    Hao Qiang narrowed his eyes and stretched lazily. He then shifted his gaze onto Qi Mengxi and said, "Alright, I''ll get up immediately. Oh right, when do you plan on changing the script?"


    Qi Mengxi immediately shook her head when she heard that. "What kind of script is that? I had asked Ivy to tell you that the script has been decided, that the actors in the crew have all seen it, that making changes is troublesome, and that more importantly, I do not plan on changing the script! "


    Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang ferociously, "I''m a screenwriter, I can write whatever I want."


    "You really don''t want to change the script?" Hao Qiang couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. This woman was too stubborn. He had been dawdling for so many days, trying to change the script every day, but Qi Mengxi hadn''t changed her mind.


    "Nonsense, I''ve already said it so clearly, why are you still asking so many questions. Wake up quickly!" After saying that, Qi Mengxi strode over to Hao Qiang. She reached out her hand to pull away the blanket and pulled Hao Qiang up, "Others are ready, but you''re still not out of bed. Don''t tell me you want everyone in our crew to wait for you?"


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang sighed helplessly. Even if he wanted to sleep now, Qi Mengxi probably wouldn''t let him sleep so easily. When Hao Qiang tried to get out of bed, he saw Qi Mengxi put a newspaper in his hands.


    "This is?" Just as Hao Qiang was about to inquire about the situation, he saw a few eye-catching words on the newspaper: Hao Qiang was detained by illegal people and hospitalized. The new TV show, "Starry Path of Wealthy Class", in which Hao Qiang is involved, is about to be filmed.


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang quickly opened the newspaper and read carefully. Soon, he put down the newspaper and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "It seems that I have once again occupied the headlines. Now, everyone knows that ''The Wealthy Class Star Path'' is being filmed and that it has also achieved our goal."


    Seeing this, Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang, "You should hurry up and get ready, let''s go to the crew. From the headlines, it''s not hard to tell that the opinion reporters are biased towards you. As for the killers, they''re still missing, but now that we''re causing a ruckus in the media, they definitely won''t dare to do anything to you."


    Qi Mengxi then took out her cell phone and looked at the time. "Prepare yourself. I''ll go to the set and check how the arrangements are. When the time is up, I''ll contact the driver to pick you up."


    Hao Qiang casually waved his hand in a ''OK'' gesture. After watching Qi Mengxi turn around and leave, Hao Qiang walked into the bathroom to wash himself.


    His phone kept ringing. Hao Qiang took out his phone and answered the call, "Ha, you called me so early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    When Hao Qiang saw himself reflected in the mirror, he couldn''t help but raise his hand up and down. He reached out his hand to rub his chin as he carefully examined his appearance. After a long time, Hao Qiang finally exclaimed in a low voice, "This grandpa is that handsome. I''ll make sure to blind them when we shoot TV this time."


    "Qiang Qiang, what are you talking about?" Lei Li couldn''t hear what Hao Qiang was mumbling about, so he asked with a bit of doubt in his voice.


    "No, let''s get down to business." Hao Qiang understood that there must be a reason why Lei Li called him.


    "I''ve already investigated. The group that tried to assassinate you is called Nameless, and there''s been some news lately. According to their leader''s meaning, the reason they tried to force you is to test your identity." Speaking up to here, Lilit paused before continuing, "They won''t admit to the kidnapping. Right now, this matter is very big, the media even found out about it. Nameless is currently too busy covering up, so I deduce that there shouldn''t be any problems in the near future."


    Hao Qiang immediately understood that if this matter caused a huge uproar, the identity of this unknown organization might be exposed. Thus, they were busy with this matter, and the Adept organization couldn''t look down on them. If there weren''t any other developments on this matter, no matter how the media tried, they would still have a way to cover it up.


    Hao Qiang didn''t plan to blow this matter up. He was just about to open his mouth when Qi Mengxi called him. Hao Qiang quickly said, "Lei Li, I''ll hang up first. Let''s do this for now. If you need anything, I''ll come look for you anytime."


    "Alright." When he heard Lei Li agree, a beep beep sounded in his ears.


    The call ended.


    "Hao Qiang, hurry up. We''re almost there." Qi Mengxi''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Hao Qiang massaged his temples with a headache.


    Hao Qiang also knew the answer, indicating that he would be there soon.


    After hurriedly sending Hao Qiang off with a few words, he hung up the phone. Helplessly putting on his clothes, he wanted to leave. However, Hao Qiang kept shouting, "Are you still letting him sleep so early in the morning?"


    "Are you Mister Hao?" The moment he stepped out of the door, Hao Qiang saw a neatly dressed chauffeur standing beside his car with a professional smile on his face.


    "Yes, I am." Seeing the driver, Hao Qiang, immediately understood what was going on. This driver was most likely arranged by Qi Mengxi.


    "Mr. Hao, I''ll send you to the location of the shoot this time." The driver maintained his professional smile as he kindly opened the door and said, "Please get in."


    The driver''s manners were impeccable. Hao Qiang nodded his head in satisfaction. He didn''t expect Qi Mengxi to find such a polite driver.


    When Hao Qiang got on the car, the car sped forward.


    At the location of the filming.


    Qi Mengxi was shaking the script in her hands, and she looked around with satisfaction. The setup here was more or less complete, Qi Mengxi walked forward and smiled at Ouyang Ruo Bing, "It''s going to be filmed soon, the makeup artist should be here soon, I hope this time''s filming can be completed successfully."


    Of course." Ouyang Ruo Bing was a typical royal sister. She looked at Qi Mengxi and said, "Yesterday''s press conference was as useful as I thought it would be, the media had already started paying attention to ''The Wealthy Class Star Path'' just after it was filmed, and Hao Qiang was one of the most successful ones. He had a lot of fans, and this led to a successful hype.


    Qi Mengxi had started to talk about the hype from the very beginning. In fact, her main purpose was to scare them off from making a move on Hao Qiang. She was just trying to cover it up.


    Qi Mengxi was curious to see how good Hao Qiang''s acting skills were. Yesterday''s press conference had almost become Hao Qiang''s personal signature.


    "Pah!"


    The car braked as if it had hit something.


    "What''s going on?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows slightly and asked softly.


    "I don''t know. Mister Hao, please wait for a moment. I''ll get off the car first and take a look." The ominous feeling in the driver''s heart kept rising. He was feeling uneasy.


    The door quickly opened and the driver got out of the car.


    An adult Tibetan mastiff was extremely adorable, but this hide lay motionless on the ground.


    Obviously, the car had run into this adult Tibetan mastiff.


    "Crap." The driver couldn''t help but make a sound when he saw the mastiff.

 C21

    "Oh my god, my Little White!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman rushed to the front of the car, looking at the unmoving mastiff lying on the ground with a pained expression.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly thought of something. She immediately turned her gaze to Uncle Zhang and angrily pointed at him, "You did it! I saw you hit my Little White with my own eyes! "


    "This ¡­" Uncle Zhang was stunned, but he quickly explained, "This matter can''t be blamed on me. I also didn''t expect something like this to happen. I braked urgently and still bumped into it. However, there''s no need to compensate for the dog''s death."


    "How can you speak like that?" The middle-aged woman immediately became dissatisfied. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to feel the dog''s breathing, but her face instantly turned pale. "Oh my god, my Little White is out of breath!"


    "You heartless fellow!" She glared at the driver as if it was not just a dog that had died. "Do you know how important Xiao Bai is to me, but now you are going to kill him? You have to give me an explanation today, or else I won''t be finished with you!"


    "How can you blame me!" Uncle Zhang felt wronged. He hurriedly opened his mouth to quibble. An adult Tibetan mastiff was quite expensive. Seeing that the middle-aged woman was asking for compensation, the driver naturally felt that it wasn''t worth it.


    "Don''t blame me for what happened to my dog?"


    Arguing noises continuously entered his ears, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Isn''t it just a dog? Qi Mengxi was still waiting for him to arrive. He didn''t have much time to waste, so he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Hao Qiang''s gaze turned serious as he instantly activated his Time Special Ability. The corners of Hao Qiang''s lips curled up slightly as he walked to the side of the middle-aged woman as if nothing had happened, "What happened? Your dog is dead? "


    "That''s right!" My dog was run over by this man! Does he still want to deny it!? " Seeing that someone had come over, the middle-aged woman hurriedly opened her mouth. She angrily pointed at Uncle Zhang with her finger; it was as if they were irreconcilable.


    Hao Qiang laughed leisurely, "Aunt, are you sure your dog is dead? I think your dog is still jumping around? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman seemed to have heard something extremely funny. She snorted and shifted her gaze to Whitey. However, her expression changed.


    Lil ''White was already out of breath, but the dog was still jumping around in front of her. At this moment, Lil'' White was standing beside the middle-aged woman with its long tongue hanging out.


    "How is this possible?" The middle-aged woman was immediately stunned. This Whitey was clearly dead, but it was still alive and kicking in front of her. Just thinking about it, the middle-aged woman found it unbelievable.


    "Great!" The driver''s face was full of excitement. Originally, he was worried that the dog would die, so he needed compensation. However, now that the dog was healthy, the driver''s mood immediately turned for the better. "Look, your dog isn''t dead yet. How can you blame me?"


    "This ¡­" The middle-aged woman was speechless. She had indeed seen the dog not moving and not breathing, but now ¡­


    "Uncle Zhang, let''s go first." Hao Qiang turned around and walked towards the car. He still had to go to the scene of the filming. If he was late, Qi Mengxi would probably harp on him again.


    "Alright." Uncle Zhang quickly nodded his head in response. Right now, Zhang was in an extremely good mood. He stepped on the accelerator and the car roared as it sped past the middle-aged woman.


    At the recording studio.


    Qi Mengxi was standing by the door with her phone in her hand. She was still hesitating about whether she should call Hao Qiang. Qi Mengxi kept looking around, but she never saw the figure she wanted to see.


    "Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Qi Mengxi stared closely at the screen of her phone. Logically speaking, Hao Qiang should have been here since a long time ago. However, she still hadn''t seen him.


    No, I have to call and urge him again. He''s the only one left when everyone''s here. As she thought of this, Qi Mengxi quickly slid her phone, but a car stopped in front of her.


    A familiar figure slowly walked out from the car. The owner of the figure was Hao Qiang. When she saw this person, she hurriedly walked up to him and asked, "Hao Qiang, why have you just arrived?"


    "Aiya, I just went to eat breakfast. What are you standing here for? Let''s quickly go in." Hao Qiang walked forward without a care. He did not say that Uncle Zhang had hit a dog, but simply found an excuse.


    "Do you know that you''re the only one left now that everyone is here?"


    "I''ll take you to see the film crew right away. You have to be careful. If you have any manners, do you know?"


    Along the way, Qi Mengxi kept talking, afraid that Hao Qiang wouldn''t know what to do or what not to do.


    Qi Mengxi walked straight to the dressing room and said, "Hao Qiang, you should put on your makeup now. Once you''re done, you can start filming."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, he nodded his head lightly as his gaze continued to scan the surroundings.


    "Director Qi, is everyone here?" At this moment, a young woman with a smile on her face and a delicate face walked up to Qi Mengxi. The woman''s gaze immediately fell upon Hao Qiang, who was standing next to Qi Mengxi.


    When the woman saw Hao Qiang, her expression remained calm. She quickly smiled and said, "This must be Hao Qiang. I''ve seen his television before. I''m already satisfied with helping Hao Qiang put on makeup."


    The woman suddenly thought of something and quickly introduced him: "Mister Hao, I''m Han Ziyan. We will work together in the future, so please take care of me."


    He didn''t expect Han Ziyan to appear here. Han Ziyan was Hao Qiang''s partner, the Royal Consort, whom Hao Qiang had been working with for a long time. Hao Qiang had always thought that she and the [Dynasty] had ceased to exist.


    Hao Qiang had some doubts in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. He also revealed an appearance of meeting Han Ziyan for the first time: "Nice to meet you. Wishing us a happy cooperation."


    "Since you guys know each other, then start working. Ziyan, can I trouble you to help Hao Qiang put on his makeup? I''ll come back after I leave for a while." With that, Qi Mengxi turned and left.


    At this moment, only Han Ziyan and Hao Qiang were left in the dressing room. Hao Qiang sat in front of his own dressing table and said, "Miss Han, sorry to trouble you."


    "Not at all, not at all. This is my job." Han Ziyan understood the meaning behind Hao Qiang''s words. She smiled faintly, picked up a comb and started to clean Hao Qiang''s hair.


    "Sis, I''ve brought the dried powder you dropped in the hotel over for you." At this moment, a woman slowly walked over. When Hao Qiang saw the girl, he was momentarily stunned. He looked at the person who just arrived in shock.


    What shocked Hao Qiang was that this woman''s appearance was exactly the same as Han Ziyan''s!


    "You two?" Hao Qiang pointed at Han Ziyan and then at the woman. The two of them definitely had quite a close relationship. Otherwise, they wouldn''t look the same.


    "Oh!" I almost forgot. Hao Qiang, this is my twin sister, Han Ziyun. " When Han Ziyan saw the doubt in Hao Qiang''s eyes, she hurriedly explained.


    "Zi Yun, this is Hao Qiang, the male lead of this movie." Han Ziyun nodded slightly at Han Ziyan''s words.


    Facing Hao Qiang''s smile, Han Ziyun indifferently looked at Hao Qiang and nodded her head, indicating that she already knew Hao Qiang.


    Han Ziyun remained expressionless, as if he was a thousand miles away. Hao Qiang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. When Han Ziyun and Han Ziyan were speaking, they were smiling, but seeing that he was expressionless, they didn''t even say anything.


    The difference in personality between the two sisters was really huge. Thinking about how Hao Qiang still pretended to be acquainted with Han Ziyan for the first time, as Hao Qiang''s partner, [Wangfei], the degree of mutual understanding between the two of them had long since surpassed the imagination of an ordinary person. Although the two of them didn''t say anything, both of them roughly understood each other''s intentions.


    This was the scene of the filming and had many ears and eyes. Even if Hao Qiang had a lot of things he wanted to ask Han Ziyan, it still wasn''t the case now.


    "My sister''s personality is just like that. She''s a bit foreign and now she''s only sticking to me. Mister Hao, please don''t mind her. Zi Yun is my assistant now, so we will take care of your makeup." Han Ziyan smiled.


    Hao Qiang could only nod slightly towards this.


    "Hao Qiang, you finally came."


    Through the mirror, Hao Qiang could clearly see Ewen standing behind him. At this moment, she was wearing a short skirt, giving off a refreshing feeling. If it was ordinary Ewen, she definitely wouldn''t dress like this, so Hao Qiang was sure that this was the makeup she wore.


    Every time he saw Wenwen and Hao Qiang, he would notice her chest. Hao Qiang nodded lazily, "Not bad, your outfit suits you quite well."


    "I think so too." With that, her gaze immediately fell on Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun. Her gaze lingered between the two for a long time before she spoke, "I don''t even know who the two of you are. It''s too hard to remember. But I remember your clothes. Ziyan is wearing red today!"


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang was speechless. He didn''t think that Ewen would use such a method to remember Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun. Thinking about this, Hao Qiang looked at Han Ziyun and Han Ziyan again. They looked exactly the same, even their hair styles were the same, but Han Ziyun was too cold.


    "I can''t wait for the movie anymore." She looked at Hao Qiang with a face full of anticipation, "When I thought about being able to work together with you on TV, I really wanted to start right now. If it wasn''t for you being hospitalized, we would have already been able to start filming."


    "Hospital?" Hearing these words, Han Ziyan quickly spoke up and looked at Ai Wenwen in confusion. "I think Mr. Hao is quite energetic today. I didn''t expect him to be hospitalized before. Is he sick?"


    "No." Ewen Wen quickly shook her head, "It seems like you haven''t read the newspaper yet. Hao Qiang is the headlines today. A few days ago, he was kidnapped by the outlaws and he even got shot! "This is scary!"


    Han Ziyan nodded as she saw the lingering fear on her face, then looked meaningfully at Hao Qiang.

 C22

    "Hao Qiang, let me introduce you." Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang with a smile. She pointed at a young woman beside her. The woman maintained her professional smile from start to finish, "She is Yin Ning, and is also the director of this movie."


    "Hello, hello." Hearing this, Hao Qiang hurriedly shifted his gaze towards Yin Ning. Yin Ning''s peach-like little mouth paired with her fair face couldn''t help but admit that she was also a beauty.


    Hao Qiang instantly became happy. He even felt happy for being able to participate in this movie. The beauties around him were as numerous as the clouds, even if it wasn''t because he was full of blissfulness, it would still be pretty good.


    "Hello." Yin Ning''s voice was crisp and clear as she smiled. Her large eyes seemed to have an indescribable charm to them, contrasting with her face.


    This thought flashed across Hao Qiang''s mind, but he did not put it to heart. Perhaps he had met Yin Ning before, but logically speaking, as long as it was a beauty, Hao Qiang should have had an impression of her. He really could not remember where he had met her before.


    "In the future, everyone will have to work together and take care of each other. Everyone, work hard." Yin Ning turned her head and raised her voice, speaking to everyone present.


    Seeing Yin Ning''s first glance, coupled with the fact that she could not leave her job, Hao Qiang could tell that she was very dedicated to her work.


    "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s hurry up and prepare for the auction. We must hurry up and kill Qing." At this point, Yin Ning stretched out her slender white hands and lightly clapped, telling everyone to get ready.


    "Alright." Everyone present hurriedly nodded their heads and took their seats.


    Yin Ning, Ouyang Ruo Bing and the rest were gathered behind a camera, keeping a certain distance from Hao Qiang so that they could take pictures.


    "Everyone prepare, start! 3, 2, 1!"


    The moment Yin Ning said this, Ai Wenwen appeared in the camera.


    The rain continued to fall. Of course, it would only rain if the road had been used where Ewen was already filmed.


    "Hur hur." She was wet all over, and her hair could even be twisted. At this moment, she looked confused. She raised her head to look at the sky and let the rain drench every part of her body.


    At this moment, Ewen gave off a feeling of endless loneliness. It was as if she had lost the whole world and had nothing left.


    When Hao Qiang saw this, his eyes lit up. He nodded his head in satisfaction. Wenwen''s acting skills weren''t bad. As long as he could cooperate with this movie a little, he would definitely become popular.


    "Miss, do you want the umbrella?"


    At this moment, Hao Qiang left his original position with an umbrella in his hand. He slowly walked to the side of Ewen and held up the umbrella for her.


    However, she accidentally met Hao Qiang''s gentle eyes. The surroundings seemed to turn silent at that moment, leaving only these two people in the world.


    Qi Mengxi, who was watching from the side, was about to clap her hands together in applause. She finally understood why Hao Qiang was so popular, even if his acting skills weren''t.


    "No need." After a long while, Ewen Wen finally spoke. Her eyes became a little serious, and her voice became a little soft and weak. "Just let the rain fall on you."


    Hao Qiang immediately stood in front of her. Amongst all the women, she could already be considered as a tall and outstanding person. Yet, when she stood in front of Hao Qiang, she had only reached Hao Qiang''s shoulders.


    Hao Qiang pushed the umbrella into her hands without saying a word. His tone was actually filled with a gentleness that had never been present before, "I told you to take it, just take it."


    With that, Hao Qiang turned around and left, leaving Ai Wen Wen in a daze.


    "Crack!"


    Yin Ning scolded him, nodding in satisfaction, "Alright, that''s enough. Come and protect us. After that, we''ll make up for it. Departments, get ready!"


    "Not bad!" After the first round ended, Ewen Wen excitedly ran in front of Hao Qiang. She reached out her hand and gently hammered Hao Qiang''s chest, "I told you I didn''t see wrongly. I did a great job just now."


    "Of course." At this moment, Hao Qiang had already returned to his normal self. He nodded with a carefree expression, "You don''t even know who I am?"


    If Qi Mengxi hadn''t personally witnessed it, she would have suspected that the person filming the scene was Hao Qiang, because when Hao Qiang filmed a movie, it was completely different from when it was normal. Thinking of this, Qi Mengxi hurriedly nodded her head.


    In the real world, Hao Qiang was not only a scoundrel but also someone who deserved to be beaten up.


    "Sorry for the wait, I''m late."


    Not far away, a man hastily ran over. The first impression that the man gave was that he was steady and steady. It just so happened that Hao Qiang recognized this man.


    Through the script, Hao Qiang already knew the second male lead in advance: Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was older than Hao Qiang and could be considered a big shot in the acting industry. He had a lot of fans. Hao Qiang had once watched Jiang Lin play on television before, and his acting skills were not a problem.


    "Jiang Lin, you''ve finally come. I was worried that you wouldn''t come!" Seeing that Jiang Lin had appeared, Yin Ning hurriedly stepped forward. She covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "I''ll have to wait for you to come up on stage later. Ziyan, I''ll have to trouble you to change Mister Jiang''s handsome appearance."


    "Of course!" Hearing this, Xu Ziyan hurriedly said.


    "Yo, I''m already old. I can just randomly make a shape." Jiang Lin looked at Yin Ning with a beaming smile. The smile on his face was very amiable, giving people the feeling that they were getting along very well.


    "Lin, you''ll always be handsome when you''re young! Many of your fans are eighteen years old. " Qi Mengxi walked up to Jiang Lin and said with a smile. From Qi Mengxi''s words, it was not hard to tell that her relationship with Jiang Lin was not bad.


    "This girl''s mouth is still so sweet." Qi Mengxi''s words were especially useful in Jiang Lin''s ears. He nodded his head in satisfaction, and the smile on his face became even more radiant.


    "Mister Jiang, let me bring you to the dressing room right now. I''m mainly responsible for the dressing. I''ll leave the makeup to the other makeup artists." At this time, Han Ziyan reached out her hand and led the way in front of Jiang Lin. Behind Han Ziyan was a woman who looked the same as her.


    Jiang Lin stared at Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun for a long time, but didn''t see anything.


    When she saw Hao Qiang, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This pair of beautiful twin sisters had an indescribably good figure and impeccable looks. Furthermore, their characters were different, it was a pity that he was unlucky and could only helplessly look at these two beautiful twin sisters.


    "Alright, everyone get ready. The second round is about to begin." After resting for a while, Yin Ning swept her gaze across her surroundings.


    Thus, the second section began.


    The main character of this section was still Iven.


    The first and second sections focused on the decline of Ewen, who had gone from a rich woman who never lacked money to an ordinary woman who had nothing. Her father had committed suicide, but her mother had died when she was young.


    "Starway of Wealthy Class" mainly revolves around the development of Ewen Wen''s growth process. She never had any hope due to her special reason, but she was disappointed in it ¡­


    Looking at her realistic acting, Hao Qiang felt that after the release of "The Wealthy Class Star Path", she would be able to be a little popular. Although her acting skills were only perfect because she was a newbie, she was still lacking a bit of maturity.


    "Crack!"


    Yin Ning suddenly spoke up. She turned her gaze towards Ai Wenwen, "Starting from that paragraph just now, there was despair in your eyes. You''re still not there yet."


    Not long after, Yin Ning opened her mouth again, "Ka!" "Let''s do it again."


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "Again!"


    Ewen almost gave up. She mustered her courage again, and just as Ewen was about to start acting again, Hao Qiang slowly walked in front of her.


    Hao Qiang lowered his gaze. His body was swaying as if he might collapse at any moment. When he spoke, it was as if he would die at any moment, "God gave you a door to open a window, but what about me? Where is my window? Why can''t I see or touch it? "


    Hao Qiang let out a long sigh. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. Hao Qiang did not make much preparations and immediately entered a state of mind from the very beginning.


    A thread of inspiration flashed across her mind. She excitedly turned her gaze towards Hao Qiang. She understood that he was merely demonstrating. With Hao Qiang''s demonstration, she immediately understood the direction in which she should express the content of this paragraph.


    "Alright, let''s rest for a bit." Yin Ning did not stop shouting "ka". With one hand, she picked up the bottle of mineral water beside her and gulped down most of it.


    "Powerful!"


    Lei Li was holding several bags in each of his hands. He wanted to clap his hands to praise Hao Qiang''s acting skills, but there was no other way for Lei Li to clap.


    "Powerful!"


    Lei Li shouted once more. He shouted out loud, afraid that no one would know of his arrival, all because of Lei Li''s good fortune. Everyone turned to look at Lei Li, Lei Li excitedly walked up to Hao Qiang, exaggeratedly extending both of his arms, giving him a hug.


    The success of Lei Li''s appearance frightened Hao Qiang. He hurriedly pointed at Lei Li and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Aiya, it wasn''t easy for me to finish up and I knew you were here, so I hurried over. What kind of expression is that? Don''t tell me you don''t welcome me?" When Lei Li saw Hao Qiang''s shocked expression, he immediately became discontented. Only then did he recall the food in his hand and wave towards the surroundings.


    "Everyone, come quickly. I bought some bread and warm milk. It''s delicious. Come and have a taste." Lei Li quickly said. He found a table and arranged the things in the bag neatly.


    "Who is he?" The moment Lei Li appeared, he left a deep impression on everyone. Puzzled, Ewen Wen pointed at Lei Li.


    "His name is Lei Li." When he saw the table full of food, he nodded with satisfaction in his heart. It seems like he didn''t raise Lei Li for nothing. Lei Li also knew how to bring him good food at a critical moment.

 C23

    "Wow, there are so many beauties!"


    Seeing so many beauties around, Lei Li''s eyes immediately lit up. He quickly spoke up and even took the initiative to offer some hot milk and bread to Yin Ning, Ai Wenwen, and the rest. At the same time, Lei Li smiled and greeted the others.


    Seeing Hao Qiang trying his best to control his emotions and trying his best to avoid rolling his eyes at Lei Li, this fellow, Lei Li, was the type to forget about girls.


    Seeing that Lei Li was about to grab the cup of hot milk on the table, Hao Qiang actually reached out and took the hot milk first. Hao Qiang didn''t care and continued to attack the hot milk at the side.


    Just as Hao Qiang was about to explode in anger, Lei Li ran towards the front with a cup of hot milk in one hand and a pair of beautiful sisters could be seen nearby. When he saw Hao Qiang''s resentful expression, he looked at Lei Li''s back in dissatisfaction: "He usually treats Lei Li so well, but Lei Li actually threw him aside the moment he sees a beautiful woman!"


    "Sister-sister flower!" "Wow!"


    When his gaze landed on Han Ziyan, he clearly paused for a moment, but then quickly shifted his gaze. Lei Li and Han Ziyan had known each other for quite a long time, and even if there were two people who looked exactly the same, he could still recognize which one Han Ziyan was from. After all, so many years of mutual understanding was not something he had accumulated through many years.


    "Hello, this is my sister, Han Ziyun. I''m her twin sister, Han Ziyan." Lei Li saw that she didn''t address Han Ziyan by her name, but pretended to be acquainted with her for the first time. In fact, Lei Li was also surprised that he would meet her here.


    He also had his suspicions regarding the sudden appearance of Han Ziyan. When Han Ziyan had mysteriously disappeared, there was no news of her, and now that she had appeared without a word, Lei Li''s gaze couldn''t help but to turn towards Han Ziyun. He had never heard that Han Ziyan had a twin sister before.


    Han Ziyun did not say a word as she coldly stared at Lei Li. Although she and Han Ziyan were twin sisters, it was clear that Han Ziyun''s personality was rather cold. Han Ziyun did not plan on greeting Lei Li, but instead stood motionlessly on Han Ziyan''s body, the expression on her face never changing from the start.


    "Come, come, warm the milk. Drinking more is beneficial to your health." Lei Li didn''t say much. He quickly passed the hot milk to Han Ziyan and the other cup of milk to her. Originally, Han Ziyun didn''t plan to receive the hot milk, but after seeing Han Ziyan receive the hot milk, she reached out to grab it.


    Lei Li had already made up his mind. There must have been a reason why Han Ziyan had disappeared for no reason. If there was a chance, he would definitely find an opportunity to ask about it.


    Most of the people at the scene had gotten Riley''s hot milk, and everyone''s impression of Riley had risen to a whole new level.


    Yin Ning didn''t do anything excessive with this. Since it was already time for a rest, she picked up the hot milk and sat on a chair, carefully blowing on it.


    However, at this moment, Ai Wenwen walked up to Hao Qiang. Hesitation flashed across her eyes, while her gaze occasionally landed on Yin Ning.


    After a long while, Ewen Wen could not help but mutter: "Why do I feel like Director Yin looks a little familiar? Could it be my misconception? "


    This sentence successfully attracted Hao Qiang''s attention. He suppressed his voice in order to agree with Ewen Wen''s words, "You also think that she looks familiar?"


    Hearing that, Ewen Wen was momentarily stunned. She quickly met Hao Qiang''s gaze and asked, "Could it be that you''ve seen her before?"


    However, Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "I don''t have any impression of her. I just feel that she looks familiar. Her posture and posture are very familiar, but I can''t tell where I''ve seen her before."


    "Yes!" Ewen quickly nodded. "Since you and I are familiar with each other, that means we''ve both seen her before."


    Speaking of which, she couldn''t help but to size Yin Ning up once again. However, she couldn''t see anything after looking for a long time.


    Hao Qiang understood what Ewen was thinking. He was in no hurry to recall Yin Ning''s identity, "There''s no rush, no rush. We''ll definitely remember in the future. We''re all working together on the same film crew. We have a lot of time together, and we''re not in a rush either."


    "True." Hearing this, she nodded. Although she said that, the doubt in her eyes didn''t disappear but became more intense.


    "Ewen!" I know you! " Lei Li was holding a small box of eggtars in his hands as he excitedly handed it to Ewen Wen. Lei Li naturally knew what Hao Qiang''s mission was, and he had also seen Ewen Wen''s information so he naturally knew about her. However, this was the first time that Ewen met Lei Li.


    "You know me?" She took the tart and started to eat directly. Due to the tart being stuffed in her mouth, she spoke a little indistinctly, but that didn''t affect Lei Li''s hearing.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Speaking of this, the smile on Lei Li''s face became even more brilliant. His gaze landed on the pair of "lethal weapons" on Ewen''s chest. Lei Li''s gaze almost couldn''t move away as he forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Lei Li remained calm and collected as he continued to speak, "I''ve seen your movies before. I thought you were a beauty, so I had a very deep impression of you."


    Lei Li''s compliment was just right, causing her to laugh: "Wow, you really know how to speak."


    This scene left Hao Qiang speechless. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: Damn you, Lei Li. I knew you were like this. Looks like I won''t be as good to you in the future.


    However, Hao Qiang''s gaze landed on the egg tart in her hands. He let out a sigh, "To think that I''ve known you for so long, but this is the first time I''ve seen you clearly. Lecherous and ungrateful!"


    Just as Lei Li was about to speak up to redress his grievances, Yin Ning clapped her hands and gathered the actors and related people to start filming, "Alright, it''s about time for the filming. Everyone, quickly take your positions. Let''s change the venue!"


    When Iwen Wen arrived at the venue, she imitated Hao Qiang''s demonstration and started acting. She learnt it well. Although she was quite far away from Hao Qiang, it was not bad.


    He revealed a big smile with malicious intent, "Hao Qiang, there are so many beauties here, you must have quite the good fortune. Look at her amazing figure and her beauty, I''ve decided to come here every day! Get mixed in with the extras! "


    Hao Qiang glared at Lei Li without the slightest hesitation. For some reason, he couldn''t help but want to slap Lei Li when he saw how Lei Li was smirking like a little mouse. Hao Qiang looked at Lei Li in dissatisfaction: "You brat, you treated me like this for a beautiful woman, do you want me to arrange something for you? to let you hang around here like that. "


    "Qiang Qiang, don''t say that." Lei Li''s expression instantly became serious, "Isn''t this for your safety? What if something happened next time? "Last time you were hospitalized, I almost rushed over. Now that I have the time, I have to stay by your side if I don''t leave. Moreover, one more person has to be more powerful. If anything happens, we can look out for each other ¡­"


    As Lei Li continued to speak, Hao Qiang''s disdain towards Lei Li increased. Others might not understand Lei Li, but how could he not understand Lei Li''s attitude? If it was Hao Qiang, he would also be willing to stay here and watch beauties every day. Taking care of someone''s strength was nonsense. If it wasn''t for this beauty who was as powerful as the clouds here, would he have taken the initiative to stay here?


    When he saw Hao Qiang Lei roll his eyes, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. With a dissatisfied tone, he said, "Hao Qiang, how could you look at me like that? "I am thinking for your sake, who knows what will happen next ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I still don''t know about you." Hao Qiang was speechless. This guy was clearly trying to fill his eyes with food, yet he was still finding so many excuses. When he thought of this, Hao Qiang''s gaze immediately swept over Ewen and co., while he gently stroked his chin and sighed.


    There were indeed many beauties here. If they weren''t satisfied with what they had, they wouldn''t be able to keep their eyes open! Since the eyes were on him, he definitely couldn''t treat them unfairly.


    "Ka!" Alright, let''s eat. The computer starts at 6 o''clock sharp. " Only after a long while did Yin Ning finally speak.


    Because of what Iwen said earlier, Hao Qiang paid special attention to Yin Ning. However, he still couldn''t remember exactly where he had met her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Tell me honestly, have you fallen for me?" As he said this, Lei Li couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, "Just now, you said that I''ve forgotten about sex. Now, my eyes are almost glued onto that director ¡­"


    Hearing Lei Li complain about Hao Qiang almost getting slapped, Hao Qiang hurriedly shook his head, "I just thought that this Yin Ning looks familiar. Do you think that I''m like you, that my eyes can only hold beauties?"


    "Pui!" Do you think that I will believe you just because you found an excuse? And here I am saying that I am familiar with all the beauties in the world! " Lei Li immediately revealed a look of disdain. He specially sized Hao Qiang up from head to toe with a strange expression.


    "Hao Qiang, I have something to tell you." Ewen Wen walked in front of Hao Qiang. She had a serious expression on her face as she pointed to a place where no one was around, indicating that she had something to say to Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang nodded slightly upon seeing her serious expression, but then he heard something that surprised him.


    "Yin Ning was the woman who assassinated us that day!"


    This sentence was said very softly, but Hao Qiang still heard it clearly. Hao Qiang was momentarily stunned, then he quickly opened his eyes wide and looked at her in shock.


    Hao Qiang''s mind raced as he compared Yin Ning''s figure to that of the woman who tried to assassinate him. He instantly felt a sense of discomfort. If Yin Ning was the one who tried to assassinate him, then life would not be so good for him.


    According to Lei Li''s words, Yin Ning was only trying to probe for his identity. However, who knew if what she said was true or not.

 C24

    "This is going to be fun." The corner of Hao Qiang''s mouth lifted slightly. It seemed like one could see the helplessness in his eyes just by observing with a smile.


    No wonder, Hao Qiang felt that Yin Ning looked familiar. He had seen her somewhere before. She was the woman who tried to assassinate him that day!


    "Yeah." Even Ai Wenwen didn''t expect that Yin Ning was actually the woman who assassinated them that day. Now, she was even their director. It would be very easy for Yin Ning to do anything, while both she and Hao Qiang had to be on guard against Yin Ning at all times.


    "Forget it, it''s useless for us to say so much now. We can only be more cautious. We''ll just observe a few days from now. If Yin Ning has any unusual moves, she''ll be able to detect us in time." Hao Qiang looked at Ewen with a helpless expression. However, the smile on his face remained the same, but it had a hint of confusion to it.


    "What are you two talking about here?" Just as Ivy was about to reply Hao Qiang, a voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Lei Li looked at Hao Qiang with a face full of smiles.


    "That''s right, Qiang. I don''t have a place to stay right now, so I''ll stay with you temporarily. You won''t mind, right?" Lei Li innocently spread his hands as he pitifully looked at Hao Qiang, "I promise that I won''t disturb you, moreover, I can take care of your daily life ¡­"


    Lei Li kept talking, afraid that Hao Qiang wouldn''t agree.


    "I''m sorry, but you should look for another place. You should know where I live even better than I do." Hao Qiang tried his best to hold in the urge to roll his eyes. Before Lei Li came looking for him, he must have gone through a thorough investigation. Thus, Hao Qiang believed that Lei Li would know where he was currently staying.


    "Aiya, forcing you to say that makes me unhappy." Lei Li immediately revealed a bored expression. He shifted his gaze to Han Ziyan and paused before continuing, "Shouldn''t we talk to her now?"


    Hao Qiang nodded his head as confusion flashed across his eyes. Han Ziyan had disappeared for no reason, but now there was another twin sister. Hao Qiang had a feeling that Han Ziyan''s disappearance back then was related to her twin sister.


    "Miss Han Ziyan, we have something we want to talk about with you. Would you be willing to go to a coffee shop to eat and chat?" When Han Ziyan saw that she was about to leave the scene of filming, she quickly moved forward and smiled at Han Ziyan.


    "Alright." Han Ziyan agreed readily. She also understood that Lei Li and the others must have had some doubts back then, but now was the time to explain it all.


    "Sis ¡­" Han Ziyun, who was standing behind Han Ziyan, suddenly spoke in a low voice, as if reminding her of something.


    "Zi Yun, be good. They are elder sister''s good friends." Han Ziyan''s words made Han Ziyun instantly transform into a child. She looked pitifully at Han Ziyan, afraid that she would abandon her and leave.


    "Wow!" Seeing this, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but shout out. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He didn''t expect the aloof and cold Han Ziyun to have such a cute side to him. He was even more of a loli than a loli!


    "What''s wrong?" Han Ziyan and Lei Li both looked at Hao Qiang with a baffled expression.


    Hao Qiang merely shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. The smile in his eyes became even wider. The corners of his lazy mouth actually emitted a unique charm.


    "No, Han Ziyan, I just think that your sister is much more in love with you. It''s a pity that she is only close to you, or else just based on Han Ziyun''s expression just now, countless of my handsome brothers'' souls would have been captured by her."


    "Is that so ¡­" Han Ziyun looked at Hao Qiang with a confused expression. Her cheeks were flushed, intentionally or unintentionally. This scene added a certain charm to Han Ziyun.


    Hao Qiang swaggered in front of him and used a voice that could only be heard by a few people, "Let''s keep in touch with each other on the phone. It''s not the right time to reveal your identity at this time."


    Han Ziyun and Han Ziyan walked out of the studio side by side.


    "Hey, what did you say just now? "You talk so enthusiastically." On the surface, Qi Mengxi looked like she didn''t care at all, but in reality, she was waiting for the answer.


    "We were talking about the twins. I asked Han Ziyan what would happen if she married her husband and mistook her sister for her." Qi Mengxi was amazed by Hao Qiang after hearing his words. Even if he didn''t say anything, Hao Qiang would still understand what he meant by his gaze.


    Hao Qiang grinned and continued to bullsh * t, "Later on, Han Ziyan told me that I wouldn''t recognize the wrong person even if I''m qualified to be her husband."


    "Oh?" Qi Mengxi was getting more and more interested. She thoughtfully nodded her head and said, "That''s true. It would be meaningless to marry a man who can''t even decide his own wife."


    It would be great if he could recognize the wrong person...


    Of course, it was impossible for Hao Qiang to say such words. He nonchalantly nodded his head, indicating that he had finished Qi Mengxi''s words, "That''s right. If possible, it would be best for you to marry a pair of beautiful sisters."


    "Damn, sister flower?" Your imagination is really beautiful! " Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Qi Mengxi was actually flustered and exasperated. She looked at Hao Qiang with dissatisfaction and said, "Even if you like them, those sisters might not even think much of you. Why would they even think of you as a sister?" "You think too much into it, now that there''s only one wife and one husband."


    "You can''t say that." Hearing this, Hao Qiang hurriedly shook his head and quibbled, "I don''t have any interest in that pair of beautiful sisters. Who knows if I can digest them? When the time comes, who else can?"


    "You!" Qi Mengxi narrowed her eyes and glared coldly at Hao Qiang. Luckily, this fellow was still thinking so much, but why did his words sound so weird?


    With Hao Qiang''s character, who would fall for him? Qi Mengxi felt much better as she thought of this. She nodded in satisfaction and started to walk towards the front, "Forget it, I won''t waste my time talking to you here anymore. I need to go home and rest."


    "Good, good, good. Beauty Qi, take care." Helplessness could be seen in Hao Qiang''s eyes as he watched Qi Mengxi''s departing figure.


    "Screech, screech! This is even a small chili!" Seeing Hao Qiang Lei hurriedly walk over, he covered his mouth and snickered from time to time.


    "Tsk tsk." Hao Qiang shook his head with all his might and did not say anything for a long time. His gaze towards Lei Li was filled with disdain.


    "What''s wrong? You''re looking at me like that? " Lei Li was instantly dissatisfied and curled his lips.


    "Alright, let''s go to the coffee shop. Business is more important." However, Hao Qiang''s mind was filled with Yin Ning''s thoughts. He could only feel that this matter had become complicated. The enemy was lurking in the shadows, and he still had a lot of time to get along with Yin Ning.


    Coffee shop.


    The room wasn''t big, but it was filled with a faint warmth. The exquisite decorations made people feel comfortable.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat stiff.


    There were four cups of steaming coffee on the table. They were filled with a thin layer of steam, and the delicate pastry and food were very attractive to the eye.


    "Yo, what''s wrong with you guys? Lei Li said that he''s treating us today, so don''t be polite with him if you guys eat more. " Hao Qiang couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at the pile of delicious food on the table. He picked up the chopsticks with one hand, and when Hao Qiang''s gaze landed on the ice cream, he subconsciously pushed the ice cream towards Han Ziyun.


    Han Ziyun was momentarily stunned. She raised her head and looked at Hao Qiang''s lazy smile in shock.


    "Little sister, big brother will treat you to some more." When Han Ziyun faced Han Ziyan, Hao Qiang subconsciously pushed the ice cream towards him.


    "No problem, we''re all friends." Han Ziyan smiled at the hesitant Han Ziyun beside her.


    Han Ziyun immediately smiled when she heard this. She nodded excitedly, picked up her spoon, and started to eat the ice cream.


    "Strong ¡­"


    Lei Li, who sat beside Hao Qiang, couldn''t sit still any longer. He approached Hao Qiang and whispered. Before Hao Qiang could reply, Lei Li asked again, "When did I say treating?"


    Hao Qiang innocently blinked, "You''re not going to treat me? Are you going to let the two beauties treat me? "Why don''t you have any sense of justice?"


    "True." Hearing that, Lei Li seemed to have thought of something, he gently nodded his head and immediately, Lei Li looked at Hao Qiang with dissatisfaction: "Why not you? Where''s your manners? "


    "This lord doesn''t have any manners to begin with." His hands didn''t stop moving at all. Instead, they sped up. Hao Qiang picked up the pastries with his mouth stuffed with crayfish. At the same time, Hao Qiang shouted in a vague tone, "I am very handsome, why would I need to divide my points like this?"


    "Damn." Facing Hao Qiang''s rascal Lei Li, who was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to reply, he kept scolding in his heart.


    From the moment Lei Li met Hao Qiang, he had always thought that Hao Qiang was thick-skinned. However, what surprised him was that Hao Qiang was thick-skinned to such an extent.


    "I know the purpose of your appointment." After a long time, Han Ziyan finally spoke. "You must want to ask why I went missing and why there was no news of me at all."


    Hearing that neither Hao Qiang nor Lei Li spoke, both of them quietly waited for Han Ziyan to speak.


    "This is a long story, I can only say that part of the reason is related to my sister. I received information about my sister, long ago, after I found out that I had a sister, I searched everywhere, but there was no news. It wasn''t until I saw Han Ziyun on the streets of Los Angeles that I knew she was my sister." Han Ziyan''s explanation was very simple, Hao Qiang understood that there was definitely a secret behind it.


    However, since it''s a secret, there''s no need for him to ask about it. Thinking about this, Hao Qiang smiled, leaned back on his chair with an extremely relaxed look, "Actually, what I want to hear the most is not this. Today, it''s mainly about reminiscing about the past. Han Ziyan, I thought you had already died, but because there was no news about you, I had hope. I was very happy to see you today, because I don''t have many old friends left.

 C25

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Han Ziyan couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Hao Qiang''s expression.


    However, he heard Hao Qiang continue to speak, "There is one person you must be careful of. That is the director of this movie, Yin Ning."


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Han Ziyan hurriedly asked.


    "Lei Li, do you remember the [Nameless] organization that you told me about last time? The person who came to assassinate me was Yin Ning. I will pay special attention to her for a period of time. " He picked up the cup of coffee and started drinking. Hao Qiang''s expression was too calm, as if he was describing something that had nothing to do with him.


    "What?" Lei Li was momentarily stunned. He looked at Hao Qiang in shock, "She came to kill you, but now she has become the director of your movie ¡­"


    Although Han Ziyan didn''t really understand what Lei Li and Hao Qiang were talking about, she knew that someone was trying to kill Lei Li.


    "Ziyan, I wonder if you''ve seen the headlines?" At this point, Hao Qiang took out a newspaper from his storage ring.


    The large print on the newspaper successfully attracted Han Ziyan''s attention. She quickly extended her hand to take the newspaper. After she finished reading, she said a simple sentence: "I understand."


    Even now, I still don''t know what Yin Ning''s plan is, so I''ll have you all pay attention to it. There''s no need to be afraid, just in case. If we prepare in advance, we won''t be in such a mess." Hao Qiang pondered for a moment before letting out a long sigh. His tone was filled with helplessness as he said, "I''m just that popular. I really don''t know what''s so good about me. To be selected by so many Adepts, that Yin Ning can be considered a beauty. It''s a pity, she''s an enemy ¡­


    When he thought of this, Hao Qiang felt extremely regretful. He was proud to see so many beautiful ladies on the set, but what about now?


    He still had to be on his guard against Yin Ning at all times. From the previous filming process, Hao Qiang had felt that Yin Ning was a very dedicated person, even though Yin Ning clearly knew that his identity was still ordinary. However, he did not know how many people were still staring at him from behind his back.


    Hao Qiang felt his brain getting bigger and bigger. Not only did he have to be wary of other Adepts, there was also Yin Ning. He couldn''t let his guard down yet. Who knew if Yan Ning would take advantage of Hao Qiang''s moment of carelessness.


    "Let''s take it one step at a time. With so many people on the crew, it would be impossible for Yin Ning to make a move in the open. Otherwise, her identity would also be exposed." Han Ziyan replied in a soft voice. "We''ll be careful. By the way, let me formally introduce my sister to you. She''s also an Adept."


    This sentence of Han Ziyan''s made Hao Qiang''s eyes light up. If Han Ziyun was an Adept, then that meant he had a helper. Furthermore, Han Ziyun was a great beauty, so why not? The smile on Hao Qiang''s face became even wider.


    "Ziyun is a healer, her strength is only one level below mine. She''s cold, so please forgive her." Han Ziyan explained.


    Just as Han Ziyan finished speaking, Han Ziyun said, "Delicious."


    Only then did Lei Li''s gaze fall onto Han Ziyun. The ice cream that Hao Qiang pushed to Han Ziyun earlier was now all eaten by him alone.


    Han Ziyun smiled contentedly at Han Ziyan. Her smile was like the cold that could melt snow and ice in spring. When Han Ziyun''s gaze fell on Lei Li and Hao Qiang, the smile on her face disappeared, and her expression became extremely cold.


    Why was his speed of transformation faster than when he was singing?


    Han Ziyun smiled brightly at Han Ziyan, but his face remained cold.


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang could only stuff the pastries into his mouth helplessly. At the same time, he chewed extremely hard, afraid that Lei Li wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    "Hehe ¡­" Qiang Qiang, why are you so bad? " However, Lei Li could only smile embarrassedly. After all, he wouldn''t let Hao Qiang treat him in front of the two sisters. Forget it, Lei Li would be generous today.


    In the blink of an eye, six o''clock arrived.


    Hao Qiang was at the scene reading a script, while the actors were already in their seats.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Let''s begin filming." With that, Yin Ning hurriedly stood beside the camera, which was now aimed at her.


    If Hao Qiang hadn''t known in advance that Yin Ning was the woman who tried to assassinate him that day, Hao Qiang would really have thought that she was just a director. If Hao Qiang hadn''t known in advance that Yin Ning was the woman who tried to assassinate him that day, Hao Qiang would really have thought that she was a director.


    As Hao Qiang thought of this, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Suddenly, a fragrance drifted out from his nose. Hao Qiang subconsciously turned his head and saw Lei Li eating a large piece of chicken steak with great relish.


    "Good boy, you''re actually eating alone here!" Seeing Hao Qiang snatch the bag from Lei Li''s hands without giving him any explanation, he started to shout non-stop: "Seriously, even if there''s anything delicious, I won''t share it with you. What''s wrong with Lei Li?" Every time I come here, I would eat something nice. Isn''t this purposely trying to seduce people? "


    "Hao Qiang, it''s your turn." Just as Hao Qiang was about to eat the chicken steak, he heard Yin Ning''s voice.


    Lei Li, on the other hand, was overjoyed. His eyes had only a slit left from his smile. Lei Li once again snatched back the chicken chop that had been stolen. He let out a light snort, but his smile was filled with pride.


    Hao Qiang immediately stood up and raised his middle finger towards Lei Li. He walked towards Iven with large strides. In his hand, he held a bunch of stars that filled the sky.


    "Ewen, I''m giving this to you."


    The name of the role that Ewen plays in "Starways of the Wealthy Class" is also Ewen, while the role that Hao Qiang plays is Hualingfeng.


    "How do you know I like the stars in the sky?" Looking at the bunch of stars like stars in the sky, a surprised expression appeared on her face. She looked towards Hao Qiang in confusion.


    "You said that you like the dark night, and you like flowers that are like the stars. I felt that the All-Stars were very suitable for you, so I bought it for you." Hao Qiang smiled. He handed the flower to Iven with an indescribable gentleness in his eyes.


    Just a second ago, Hao Qiang was still snatching chicken legs to eat. However, the next second, Hao Qiang had already entered such a state. Even Lei Li couldn''t help but admire Hao Qiang''s acting skills.


    Hao Qiang only felt that this line sounded like a warm guy in a Korean play, but he still chose to recite it according to the script.


    "This kid is not bad." Qi Mengxi could not help but groan. Although Hao Qiang was not much of a person, his acting skills were indeed genuine.


    "Do you want the chicken chop?" Lei Li smiled as he passed the chicken chop to Qi Mengxi.


    To be honest, Qi Mengxi also wanted to eat chicken chops, but she shook her head in response. She couldn''t resist reaching out and touching her waist. She couldn''t afford to be fat like last year, she had to lose weight, so she definitely couldn''t eat chicken chops even if she wanted to!


    "Good!" Now, let''s take advantage of the heat and enter the next stage! "


    Both Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen performed very well. The entire process did not take a single click.


    The next scene did not belong to Hao Qiang, who was just resting leisurely by the side.


    "It''s on fire!"


    An actress who was part of the filming crew suddenly shouted. Ewen, who was preparing to film, stopped what she was doing. She immediately looked up into the distance.


    The faraway house was set on fire, giving off a blinding light. The actors'' faces suddenly turned pale. This was the scene of a shooting. Fire was not a small matter. What if all the necessary roads were burned?


    "Hurry up and put out the fire!" Qi Mengxi shouted. Everyone rushed into the burning room.


    This place was guarded by people. Other than actors and related people, no one had the chance to come in. Most of the people who came over were here to take pictures, but that place was on fire.


    Just as Hao Qiang was about to move forward, a sword flew past him. The sword was aimed at the center of Hao Qiang''s brows. Hao Qiang hurriedly retreated and dodged the attack.


    The man was dressed in black, and his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly. His gaze was cold as he stared at Hao Qiang.


    The man actually had the same ability as Yin Ning. As a space ability user, he was able to shrink his room at will. The same could also be said about his ability to shrink his surroundings and create favorable terrain to attack!


    Hao Qiang even felt that the ground was spinning non-stop, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    "Monster!" Where do you think you should run to? " Lei Li suddenly rushed to Yin Ning''s back, opening his mouth with all seriousness.


    At the same time, the surrounding leaves and trees were all sent flying. If ordinary people were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked, but the main point was that Yin Ning had already set up a spatial technique, making it impossible for ordinary people to see.


    Fighting for the fire, fighting for the fire.


    The man was clearly prepared, but Lei Li''s appearance was an accident. He quickly dodged, afraid that he would be attacked.


    Hao Qiang''s gaze was slightly focused as he looked at his usual languid and expressionless face. There was an indescribable coldness to it. That exquisite face of his was extremely eye-catching within the crowd, and coupled with his serious and serious expression, it added a bit of maturity to it.


    The man suddenly felt that his movements had slowed down a lot. His movements had become strange and he was no longer nimble. It was his Time Discipline that had restricted the man''s nimbleness and agility.


    The man cursed in his heart. Originally, he planned to take advantage of this opportunity to take Hao Qiang''s life. Even if he couldn''t succeed, he could heavily injure Hao Qiang. When the time came, he wouldn''t be able to take Hao Qiang''s life.


    The man didn''t expect Lei Li to be an Adept too.


    The man''s movements were nimble, even if it was limited by his Time Discipline.


    "Peng!"


    However, a rock flew towards the man''s hand mercilessly. Yin Ning tried her best to evade while Hao Qiang used his special spatial ability. In an instant, his speed became much faster, giving Lei Li an opportunity.


    The man''s body emitted a cold aura and his figure immediately disappeared. His plan had failed, but the man still had a choice. If he couldn''t beat him, then he would run!


    However, the Spatial Power didn''t dissipate. Hao Qiang and Lei Li were trapped by the Spatial Power.


    The man was not far away. He wanted to know how strong the emperor was and how long the spatial superpower would be able to trap the emperor!

 C26

    "Strong, what should we do!"


    Lei Li''s face was grieving and he continued to yell. However, other than Hao Qiang, no one was able to hear Lei Li''s cries.


    Hao Qiang couldn''t help but cover his ears as he nonchalantly sat on the grass. His relaxed appearance made Lei Li feel that Hao Qiang was asking for a beating.


    "Strong!" "It will be too late if we don''t decide to spend the rest of our lives here!" Lei Li rushed in front of Hao Qiang, "Qiang Qiang!"


    "Lei Li, why are you in such a hurry if I''m not?" It''s not like we can''t get out? " Hao Qiang was helpless. He raised his eyes and looked at Lei Li, "What personal engagement? I don''t even like you even if you like me!"


    Lei Li, who had been seen through by Hao Qiang, instantly lost all color. He sighed and obediently took out his phone to check the time, "That woman was also injured. She can only maintain her space ability for half an hour. We''ll be able to get out when the time comes."


    "Right, who is that man? Someone attacked right after the fire. Looks like there''s something fishy going on. " Lei Li pondered for a moment before continuing. With a big smile on his face, Lei Li said, "Qiang Qiang, I already said that I would definitely be able to help you. If it was just you alone in that situation, it would have been troublesome."


    "Enough! Enough!" Hao Qiang couldn''t help but wave his hand at Lei Li to shut his mouth, "We won''t even need half an hour to get out."


    "It scared me to death!" Looking at Fire Awen who was being pounced on, she let out a long sigh and patted her chest, "It''s good that nothing happened. It would be terrible if something really happened."


    "Looks like we won''t be able to film today." Yin Ning''s gaze turned slightly cold as she stared coldly at her surroundings, "As for the producers at the scene, they will be responsible for cleaning up the mess. Let''s just leave it at that for today. Everyone, go back and rest. We''ll do the filming tomorrow."


    "Alright." Yin Ning''s words were unanimously approved by the filming crew. At this point in time, this was all they could do. No one had the heart to continue acting after this incident.


    "Why is there a fire?" Ouyang Ruo Bing looked puzzledly at the burnt room. Luckily this room was only used for resting, there was nothing precious inside. Even if it was burnt down, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "I don''t know, but the producer will be responsible for this as well. If they find out anything, they''ll tell you." Yin Ning continued to answer as her gaze shifted to her surroundings. This fire was too strange. Even if the arsonist wanted to do something, he should have changed his room and set it on fire. For example, the warehouse, or perhaps this was just used to divert everyone''s attention.


    "Where''s Hao Qiang?" Qi Mengxi immediately noticed that Hao Qiang was nowhere to be found even though almost everyone was here. Normally, Hao Qiang wouldn''t miss this chance, but where was he now?


    "Lei Li seems to have disappeared as well." The two of them actually disappeared at the same time.


    "It''s possible that they had something to do or went to the toilet, so let''s wait a bit longer. They can''t possibly lose a person their age." Hearing the words of Yi Wenwen and Qi Mengxi, Yin Ning said softly. She rubbed her temples sleepily and said, "Alright, since everyone has been busy all day, I should go and get some rest."


    After saying that, Yin Ning lowered her eyes slightly, coincidentally covering up the haze that flashed past her eyes. However, Hao Qiang just happened to be missing, it seemed that someone was looking for her.


    "Damn!" It''s almost midnight, where did that brat go? " Qi Mengxi stared at the time on her phone. To be exact, it was 11 o''clock.


    Qi Mengxi looked angrily at the door. The whole place was silent without a single sound.


    "Hmph hmph, I will wait and see when you come back!" "See how I''ll teach you a lesson!" Qi Mengxi stared at her phone furiously. She didn''t know why, but she felt like there was something wrong with her. It must be something wrong for her to be wandering around alone in the middle of the night.


    "Qiang Qiang, didn''t you say that we could leave in half an hour?" Lei Li felt discouraged. He stared at the screen on his phone and watched as time slowly passed. However, he and Hao Qiang were still trapped in this place.


    "This ¡­" Hao Qiang smiled awkwardly, "Why don''t we wait until 12 o''clock? At that time, won''t the two of us be able to leave if I use my superpower in time?"


    "Strong!" It''s already eleven o''clock! " Lei Li was about to go crazy, "We''ve been stuck here for so long that my stomach''s going to flat. More importantly, I''m very tired right now."


    Seeing Lei Li in such a state, Hao Qiang hurriedly cleared up the matter, "Lei Li, if you want to blame something, you should blame Yin Ning. If it weren''t for Yin Ning, I wouldn''t have been trapped here for so long."


    "I can''t even ask for help right now! There''s no signal here at all. " Lei Li looked pitifully at Hao Qiang as he screamed out non-stop, "Damn it! This time, we definitely have to make Yin Ning suffer. If it wasn''t for her, how would I have been stuck here for so long? I would''ve really wanted to lie down on my bed and rest ¡­"


    Hao Qiang was helpless in his heart as he continued to complain about Lei Li''s situation. He could only wait quietly for 12 o''clock. With the current situation, accidents would happen every day. Even if Hao Qiang didn''t use his superpower for one day, it would still be difficult for him to use it the next.


    A gust of cold wind blew onto Hao Qiang''s neck. It was already cold in the middle of the night, so Hao Qiang could not help but tremble. However, Hao Qiang was overjoyed. He hurriedly stood up and turned his gaze towards Lei Li, "Lei Li, wake up."


    When Lei Li, who had unknowingly fallen asleep, heard this call, he turned around in dissatisfaction and continued to sleep. Perhaps he felt a chill in Lei Li''s heart, but he unconsciously curled up.


    "There''s wind!" Lei Li immediately took out his phone. At this moment, his phone also had a signal.


    When Hao Qiang saw this, he stretched his arms and said, "We can finally leave."


    The two of them, trapped by their Discipline, were unable to sense any movement from outside. At the same time, no one else was able to hear a sound from outside.


    The fact that Yin Ning''s space ability was able to trap Hao Qiang and Lei Li for so long must have consumed a lot of Yin Ning''s energy. This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about Yin Ning doing anything in such a short period of time.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back to rest." After saying that, Hao Qiang took a big step forward, while Lei Li followed closely behind him.


    "Qiang Qiang, how can you leave me alone? Although I''ve already prepared all the rooms, it''s been so long since I last saw you. Can''t the two of us sleep together?"


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang hurriedly shook his head. He turned around and smiled towards Lei Li, but his tone was a little strange, "Little Lei Li, if you don''t obediently go back now, I''ll find a chance to throw you to the poorest place in the world. At that time, you''ll know how comfortable your life is right now."


    "Qiang Qiang, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back and sleep first. We''ll meet tomorrow." When Lei Li heard that Hao Qiang wanted to throw him into some shitty place, he immediately revealed a fawning smile. It was as if he didn''t say anything about sleeping with Hao Qiang, but he actually skipped out on him.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door opened and a figure appeared in the room.


    Qi Mengxi, who was in a light sleep, was awakened by the sound of the door opening. The lights in the room were not turned on, and the surroundings were pitch black.


    Could it be a thief? As she thought of this, Qi Mengxi quickly reached under the pillow and carefully touched the knife under the pillow. If the thief had walked to her bed, Qi Mengxi would definitely have pulled out the knife at the very first moment. No matter what, since the thief dared to enter her house to steal something, she had to teach the thief a lesson! I can''t let the thief know that I can''t just casually steal someone''s things.


    Qi Mengxi narrowed her eyes and observed the approaching silhouette through the gaps between her eyelids. She couldn''t help but feel nervous when she saw the shadow approach the bed.


    "Thief!" You actually dared to steal from my house, I''ll definitely let you have a taste of my power today! " With a shout from Qi Mengxi, she flipped over and drew her saber. With her other hand, she turned on the light in the room.


    Ah!


    This scream did not come from Qi Mengxi. When it entered Qi Mengxi''s ears, she felt a sense of familiarity. Thinking of this, Qi Mengxi hurriedly opened her eyes, only to see a terrified Hao Qiang in front of her.


    Qi Mengxi was relieved and quickly said, "You scared me! I thought there was a thief here!"


    "Beauty, what has caused you to be so agitated in the middle of the night? Look at what''s in your hand! Are you trying to kill me? " Hao Qiang was almost scared to death. He patted his chest and said, "It''s the middle of the night and you''re not sleeping well, but you suddenly spoke up and scared me to death. Don''t you know that people scare people to death?"


    "Hey, Hao Qiang, are you going to blame me?" Hao Qiang''s words successfully aroused Qi Mengxi''s dissatisfaction. She narrowed her eyes and glared at Hao Qiang, "You still have the nerve to talk about me? What are you doing in my room so late at night? I thought you were a thief! "


    Qi Mengxi kept her knife angrily and said, "You''re disturbing my beautiful dream. Don''t you know that beauty sleep is the most important thing?"


    "You think I''m a thief?" Hao Qiang sighed helplessly, "I''m so handsome, elegant, and elegant, yet you actually treat me like a thief. Look at how handsome I am, how can I be compared to a thief?"


    Qi Mengxi looked angrily at Hao Qiang, her tone filled with dissatisfaction, "You actually have the nerve to say that? You didn''t turn on the lights in the middle of the night and still sneakily ran into my room. I can''t see clearly that you''re a thief and didn''t directly report you to the police. "


    As she said that, Qi Mengxi suddenly thought of something. She narrowed her eyes and a dangerous aura came out of them, "Why did you come back at this time? It''s already the middle of the night, and I can''t see you on the set. What have you been doing for so long?" "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "Beauty Qi, you really misunderstood me!" Hao Qiang continuously waved his hands as he argued.

 C27

    "Misunderstand you? "What are you mistaken about? It''s not like I don''t understand your character. Speak, where did you mess around with me? I advise you to behave yourself, or else I''ll find out for myself. Heh heh." Qi Mengxi smirked as she lifted her arm. The cold glint in Hao Qiang''s eyes made him shudder in a daze.


    He remembered what the great Confucius had once said: Only women and vile people are hard to raise.


    He definitely couldn''t tell her the truth, but the beauty Qi in front of him wasn''t easy to fool either. Hao Qiang pondered for a moment before deciding to drag Lei Li along with him. After all, they were all on the same boat. If they were going to be unlucky, then so be it. It would be even better if this monk could die.


    With a smile on his face that could easily enchant thousands of girls, Hao Qiang cleared his throat, "Of course it''s Lei Li who helped me get a new production. I was just talking to the producer about it. To think that I, Hao Qiang, am such an outstanding talent who will step onto the international stage sooner or later, isn''t that very normal? Also, speaking of acting, for me, Hao Qiang, to be able to walk up to this point, other than relying on my face and body, isn''t it all because of acting? "Speaking of my acting skills ¡­"


    The more Hao Qiang spoke, the more excited he became. He was making things up, but Qi Mengxi could not stand listening to him anymore. She made a retching face and covered Hao Qiang''s mouth with her hands, "Alright, alright, I got it. I beg you, stop boasting. I really can''t stand you." I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person. "


    He even gave me a free eye roll.


    Her lips were pressed tightly against the girl''s soft palm, and the warm fragrance of the bed was still lingering on her palm. Hao Qiang twitched his nose a few times, and revealed a big smile." "It''s quite fragrant.


    Qi Mengxi was stunned for a few seconds before realizing what she had done. She quickly retracted her palm and said, "You scoundrel!"


    However, the palm seemed to still have the lingering sensation of Hao Qiang''s lips moving as he spoke, as well as the warmth of his breath on the tip of his nose. Her pretty face, which was the size of a palm, immediately flushed red. He stretched out his hands and buried himself under the blanket, "I''m going to sleep, hurry up and get out." "I''ll forgive you today. If you dare to meet anyone else in the future, let''s see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Seeing the other party''s rarely seen shy expression, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but let out a gentle smile. This girl was pretty good-looking when she was shy. After confirming that the other party was fine, Hao Qiang did not plan to stay any longer. Thus, he said, "I''ll be going back to my room. Rest well and don''t be too shy." Then, he went back to his room.


    The woman who had been blushing earlier was now a cooked prawn.


    This person was truly shameless!


    On the other side, when Hao Qiang returned to his room, he immediately gave Lei Li a call.


    "Hey, Qiang Qiang, we''ve only been separated for so long and you''re already missing me? I just told you to sleep together with me, but you didn''t want to. It''s still not too late to regret it now, my bed is really big."


    If it was possible, Hao Qiang would sometimes really want to change agents. Seriously, this was a coquettish and gossipy person. He really wanted to pretend he didn''t know her.


    Hao Qiang took a deep breath and then said, "I came back today and Miss Qi forced me to ask where I went. I told her that you accepted a huge production for me and that you went to discuss business with her, so you should know what to do, right? You don''t need me to remind you? Also, to investigate the people on the production team, I keep having the feeling that today''s ambush has something to do with the people on the production team. This production team shouldn''t be as simple as it looks on the surface. I hope to see the results in three days. Alright, I''ll go to sleep now. You can hold onto your big bed and enjoy your sleep. Good night. "


    After saying all that he wanted to say in one breath, Hao Qiang followed the principle of not saying another word to Lei Li and decisively hung up the phone. After saying all that he wanted to say, Hao Qiang followed the principle of not saying another word to Lei Li and decisively hung up the phone.


    It was already deep into the night.


    However, there was only a single crescent moon hanging in the blue sky, not even a trace of starlight appearing. When no one noticed, that light crescent moon was gradually covered by dark clouds, but the disappearance of the moonlight did not affect this brightly lit city. Modern people no longer needed the moonlight to illuminate the road ahead.


    Tall buildings, cars, and technology were all about to expose the world to the public. However, in some corners, the darkness was not dispersed by the light. It was still stirring, trying to devour everything.


    Modern design, rigid outside curves, dazzling neon lights, this building has always been the focus of attention of the iconic building. On the top floor, soundproofed glass isolated all the noise outside the window.


    Silence.


    Extreme silence permeated the room. It was like a silence that could be heard even if a needle was placed on the floor. It was not that there was no one in the room, but rather no one dared to break it. Even his breathing was very careful.


    Suddenly, a sigh broke the silence.


    "Did it fail? It seems that this plan will have to be postponed again ¡­ You guys can leave now. Stop alerting the snake by striking the grass. "


    The black shadow disappeared on the spot like a cloud of smoke. Even if he had disappeared without a trace, he still didn''t have the slightest feeling of an abrupt existence. It was as if he was a shadow that would appear when there was light and disappear when there was no light.


    A dry, hoarse laugh suddenly rang out from what should have been calm. Gradually, the laughter got more and more accustomed to it. It was a laugh, but the sound was too lacking in emotion. It was like a finger scratching across a wooden table. The sound was not too ear-piercing, but it was also inexplicably annoying.


    The night was long, and who knew if many things would change overnight? The future was full of variables and surprises.


    The next morning, Hao Qiang still got up on time. He used the phone to dig Lei Li out of bed, and despite his years of grudges, he dragged him along to a marathon and did a set of physical training before returning with a package of breakfast to serve Lady Qi. Qi Mengxi was surprised. She had thought that the other party was someone who would leave her room without even getting up. She hadn''t expected him to be such a disciplined person ¡­ It was also possible that he was possessed by an alien! Qi Mengxi brought into full play her expertise as a screenwriter. In this aspect, she was still very dedicated, especially after seeing a certain country''s "You from XX" ¡­


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, they rushed back to the venue. Due to the fire yesterday, the venue had been surrounded by a large group of fans early in the morning. Hao Qiang even warmly greeted his fans before squeezing into the venue. On the other hand, the studio''s efficiency was still quite high. In just one night, they had already restored the portion that they accidentally burned yesterday to normal.


    Seeing Hao Qiang coming over, the already finished makeup girl, Ewen Wen, walked over happily and greeted him, "Good morning, were you guys alright yesterday? I didn''t see you and Lei Li behind us. "


    Hao Qiang sneaked a glance at the billowing waves on her chest. Her heart was incredibly bright, but her face was still calm and gentle, "We''re fine. It''s just that I didn''t have any scenes to play after yesterday, so I''ll be leaving first. Sorry, I forgot to greet you."


    "No, it''s just that the situation was too chaotic and I was afraid that something might have happened to you."


    "What can happen to him?" Isn''t this fine? Even Xiao Qiang can''t outlive him. " Lady Qi, who couldn''t stand to watch any further, finally spoke. She rushed towards Hao Qiang, "Hurry up and go put on some makeup. Do you want the entire crew to wait for you?"


    With regards to such a pampered young lady, Hao Qiang naturally chose to obediently go to the makeup room and put on his makeup. Thus, he smiled apologetically at her and went to his own personal resting room.


    The one waiting for them in the dressing room was Han Ziyan. Today, Han Ziyan was wearing a red, close-fitting qipao, with a beautiful buckle that went all the way down to her long, sleek neck, making her seem even more coquettish.


    "What happened to you and Lei Li yesterday? I didn''t see you guys behind. " After Hao Qiang sat down, Han Ziyan asked while he was painting his makeup.


    After confirming that there was no one on the other side of the wall, Hao Qiang recounted what happened yesterday in full detail. The more Han Ziyan heard, the more her eyebrows creased. The filming crew had cleared the scene before the filming started. The irrelevant people had all been cleared out. At that time, everyone was seriously filming the scene, so why was there a fire?


    "In short, I feel that there is a problem with the entire crew, especially that Yin Ning. You and Zi Yun should be careful." Hao Qiang didn''t forget to tell Han Ziyan in the end. There were few old friends left, and he didn''t want to lose anyone.


    This was a scene in which the male lead, Hao Qiang, confessed to the female lead, Wenwen. Although the two of them had a good impression of each other in the movie, the female lead had just entered the entertainment industry and this was her development period. If the matter of her love was exposed, it would deal an immeasurable blow to the female lead''s acting life that had just begun.


    In order to confess to the female lead, the male lead secretly filled the female lead''s room with sunflowers. This was because the female lead had once said that she wanted to be like a sunflower filled with sunlight forever.


    According to their acting skills, it should have been done in one go, but when Hao Qiang confessed, he made a mistake.


    "Ka!" The romantic atmosphere was interrupted by a loud shout from Yin Ning. Everyone turned to look at her. There was nothing wrong with the scene just now. However, Yin Ning appeared unsatisfied.


    "Hao Qiang, do you know what it''s like to be in a relationship?" Yin Ning aimed her cannon at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang''s eyebrows twitched. ''Could it be that this woman didn''t kill me yesterday, so she came here specifically to cause trouble?'' If Hao Qiang didn''t know that she was an assassin due to her seriousness, he would really think that she was a director that was extremely demanding.


    "Sister Ning, was something wrong just now?" On the other hand, the assistant director opened his mouth first. He didn''t feel that anything was wrong just now.


    "Eyes, there''s something wrong with his eyes. Hao Qiang, have you been in love before?"

 C28

    How could something be wrong with a gaze? Wasn''t it just a love story described in the movie that could drown a person with just one look? This was something that Hao Qiang, who was used to acting tough, could deal with easily. With regards to this woman called Yin Ning, although she was the one who tried to assassinate him, Hao Qiang maintained his usual gentleman manner and did not overly care about her. However, if this woman dared to take an inch from him, then don''t blame him, the previous emperor, for being rude.


    Even though Hao Qiang was already feeling extremely dissatisfied with the other party''s request, a harmless and gentle smile still appeared on his face. A trace of a pleading tone also appeared on his exquisite face as he asked, "Big Sister Ning, I''ve never been in a relationship before. If there''s anything wrong, please advise me."


    "That''s right, Big Sister Ning. Hao Qiang just got into the industry not too long ago, and his acting skills are still not mature enough. There are some places that I hope you can forgive me." Qi Mengxi, who was standing at the side, also tried to smooth things over. After all, Hao Qiang was someone she had brought along with her in name. If she couldn''t do it well, then she would have to shoulder some of the responsibility.


    Yin Ning completely ignored the two and walked up to Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang''s height was definitely one of the best men, while Yin Ning''s height was also far above most of the other men. Therefore, when she stood in front of Hao Qiang, she did not appear short at all.


    Yin Ning''s eyes were very beautiful. Of course, this didn''t mean that her eyes were so deep and solid. Her eyes, pitch-black pupils, long eyelashes, exquisite eyebrows. At first glance, these were just a pair of very pretty eyes belonging to a woman. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that there was something hidden within those pitch-black eyes.


    Being strong and indestructible was Hao Qiang''s most intuitive feeling. However, underneath that appearance, there seemed to be even more hidden things that were even deeper. Those things were things that Hao Qiang, who had read countless people, would never be able to see through. However, all of a sudden, those deep feelings suddenly changed, becoming something even more exposed and wild. Searing heat and having all of it was imperative.


    "The male lead in the movie grew up in an illustrious family. It can be said that he was fortunate and unlucky to be born into such a family. He was envied by outsiders, but he was also brought up in all sorts of fights and fights. So, although he looked gentle and kind on the surface, he was extremely insecure. Do you think it''s enough for such a girl to just fall in love with such a man? In his heart, he was tyrannical and monopolized. He would not allow this girl to reject him, nor would he allow those who should be under his control to attempt to escape his control. So do you think all you need to do is show your pure love? "


    For Hao Qiang, filming was just a bridge to achieve his goals. He had always thought that with his exquisite appearance and his talent in acting, he would be able to perfectly do an actor and easily walk to the position he wanted to reach. Thus, he had always felt that he was wrong about the characters in the script, he had never seriously studied them before ¡­


    Maybe this woman was just seriously working as a director.


    Hao Qiang took a deep breath and nodded firmly, "I know what to do now, Sister Ning. I was wrong before. I didn''t study the script properly. "


    Yin Ning nodded lightly and returned to the back of the camera. The assistant director gestured for everyone to start anew.


    Hao Qiang''s subsequent performance had exceeded everyone''s expectations. It was as if he had given a new life to the man that Yin Zhu had explained to them, allowing him to perform more perfectly.


    This, might be the power of innate talent. Some people were born to stand on the dazzling stage and receive the attention of the world.


    The next few days of filming proceeded exceptionally smoothly. Three days later, a report of the investigation was placed in front of Hao Qiang.


    This is what I''ve gathered these past few days. You''re right, this crew is really suspicious." "It is rare for the usually frivolous Lei Li to become serious." Seven of the main cast were Adepts. The two of us are, needless to say, a mid-level seventh-level Time Talent and a low-level eighth-level Control Talent. Qi Mengxi also had a special ability, and so did Ai Wenwen. Although she wasn''t clear about it, Han Ziyan had once said that her sister Han Ziyun also had a special ability. "Not to mention the unknown yet definitely not weak Yin Ning.


    "You, me, and Han Ziyan were all once members of the [Dynasty]. Behind Qi Mengxi was her parents, who held an absolute position in the entertainment industry. As for the rumors behind her, there was also the possibility that Yin Ning was the leader of the [Nameless] and had a deep relationship with the military. " After he had finished replenishing the information that Lei Li had gathered, the two of them looked at each other. They felt more and more that there was an invisible hand hiding behind everyone''s back, silently manipulating everything. They were like puppets that had unknowingly stepped into an unknown trap.


    "However, luckily you noticed us earlier when we were strong. We still have a chance to counterattack." The rare serious face disappeared, and it was replaced by the silly face of Hao Qiang, who wanted nothing more than to slap it into outer space.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave this question to you." After pushing all the troublesome matters to his manager, Hao Qiang patted his butt and was about to leave.


    Hearing this, Lei Li''s expression changed again, completely changing into a bitter one: "Don''t, don''t, Qiangzi, right now the enemy is in the dark we''re in, we''ve been brothers for so many years, yet you''re willing to face it alone? What will you do if I die? "


    Hao Qiang pulled away the corner of his shirt and said, "It''s good that you''re dead. I''ve been wanting to change to a pretty and sexy manager for a long time!"


    Although they already knew that this shooting was not as simple as it seemed, Hao Qiang and Lei Li, who lacked the support of the [Dynasty], could only take one step at a time. After all, the people who had gathered all these powerful Adepts were surely no ordinary people.


    Thus, Hao Qiang and Lei Li continued to lead a simple life of filming, eating, and sleeping. Sometimes, it was also a good life attitude to be able to live as he wished. Moreover, living in such a beautiful movie studio, sometimes Hao Qiang even wished to live on like this forever. A peaceful life is too hard to come by, but there are too many people who do not know how to cherish it. They are looking for excitement out of nowhere, but who knows if they have missed out on too many good things in the process. It wasn''t that Hao Qiang was being hypocritical, but that was all he could think of in his past life. The more he lacked, the more he desired. However, his fate had been predetermined from the moment he was born.


    "Hao Qiang, is there anything you need after the filming?"


    Just as Yin Ning shouted for Hao Qiang to rest, Qi Mengxi rushed into his resting room. Hao Qiang covered his face. He didn''t know how free this young miss Qi was. Why did she come to the crew all day? Even if she was a screenwriter, was there nothing else she could do? To Hao Qiang, who was fearless, this young miss Qi was a nightmare. Hao Qiang had already experienced this in his daily life.


    "Beauty Qi, what are you doing this time?"


    "Take me shopping!" Now! Immediately! Immediately! " Qi Mengxi confirmed and made the request! That''s right, a request!


    Our young miss Qi never had the concept of begging in front of Hao Qiang.


    A line of black lines appeared on Hao Qiang''s forehead, "Beauty Qi, if I want you to go shopping, wouldn''t there be a bunch of people for you to choose from? Why must you find a man like me? "


    Hao Qiang pointed at Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun, who were getting closer to Qi Mengxi.


    Han Ziyan shrugged her shoulders. "I''ve taken a makeup, so the reward is quite good." So there''s no time. "


    Hao Qiang was stunned. "You''re still taking up your makeup?"


    "Right, it''s not like I was bought off by your film crew, so why can''t I take on my makeup?" Moreover, how can I feed myself with this job of yours? " Han Ziyan packed her things neatly and turned to leave with Han Ziyun.


    Yes. It''s fine, since Hao Qiang didn''t expect them to save him from the beginning, hehe. I''ll save myself!


    "I have something to do tonight."


    "I''ve already asked Lei Li. You didn''t arrange anything for me tonight. Or are you going to do something shameful? " Qi Da squinted his eyes cautiously.


    The other side had obviously come prepared. Even Lei Li had been set up to rebel, what else could Hao Qiang say? Could it be that he really wanted to go out and do something ''shameful''? Thus, the two of them "happily" took a taxi to the biggest shopping mall in Shanghai.

 C29

    Demonic City Silver Hill was a monolithic building that combined leisure and shopping as one, and it was also known as the largest monolithic building in China. One could imagine its status in the construction industry.


    Regardless of whether it was the clothing brands or the different types of restaurants, they were all set up according to the best standards, and because of this, this place was the gathering place for the richest people in Demonic City.


    Of course, they were not unfamiliar with such a place. After all, according to Hao Qiang''s usual manner, this place was a must-have for him. As for Qi Mengxi, the luxury goods here were nothing more than ordinary clothes she had worn since she was young.


    However, due to Hao Qiang''s deep understanding of this place, he knew how terrifying it was to walk around with a woman!


    Looking at the tall building in front of him, Hao Qiang heaved a deep sigh of relief. Just how terrible was his fate that he would end up like this?


    "Well, let''s go get some coffee. There''ll be more later." Qi Mengxi pointed at the coffee shop beside them with a pretty smile on her face.


    That brilliant smile instantly brought Hao Qiang''s mood to its peak. It was good to have that experience again.


    "Who else wants to come?" Hao Qiang asked.


    "You''ll know later." He didn''t directly answer Hao Qiang''s question. Qi Mengxi skipped towards the coffee shop. Looking at the other party''s actions, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but let out a smile. He had a feeling that he couldn''t explain it more and more to this young miss. He wanted to stay away, but he couldn''t help but get closer.


    After the two of them sat down in the coffee shop, a waiter came to welcome them. Hao Qiang habitually ordered a cup of pure black coffee and watched as the waiter studied the list with a conflicted expression. With regards to the other party''s occasional difficulty in choosing his words, Hao Qiang actually felt that the other party was very cute.


    "I want this." After hesitating for a long time, he still ordered an ordinary cappuccino.


    "I heard from Big Sis Ning that you have been growing up really quickly, and your acting skills have also improved a lot. I am very happy! So I decided to reward you. " While the coffee was served, Qi Mengxi whispered mysteriously into Hao Qiang''s ear.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. Reward? How could he have a bad premonition? According to the style of big miss Qi, this premonition wasn''t unnecessary at all.


    "What''s the reward?" Hao Qiang asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later."


    Again ¡­


    Even though Hao Qiang had disguised himself and wore a peaked cap that covered half of his face, because of his tall and slender figure and amazing taste in his clothes, he had attracted the attention of most of the crowd. However, the two of them didn''t notice it as they continued to talk about their own things.


    It was especially so when Hao Qiang mentioned something that made Qi Mengxi, who was standing beside him, clench her soft cotton fist and punch him. It was unknown how many men looked at him with envy.


    That was especially so when it entered someone''s eyes!


    This person was, of course, one of Qi Mengxi''s ex-wife, Ye Liangchen. This was obviously a naked irony.


    Seeing the two chatting happily, a hint of jealousy flashed across Ye Liangchen''s eyes. However, when he recognized the man in front of Qi Mengxi, he could only throw the money on the table and walk out of the coffee shop.


    He couldn''t win against this man, but that didn''t mean others couldn''t. Sooner or later, he would return the humiliation he had received from them. And it was a hundred times, a thousand times!


    The two of them didn''t know how much aggro they had attracted until Qi Mengxi picked up a phone and they walked out of the caf¨¦. Only then did Hao Qiang know who they were waiting for.


    She was carrying a small bag and was quietly standing outside in a purple dress that revealed her shoulders. Seeing them come out, he greeted them happily.


    "So Miss Qi was talking about you." Hao Qiang pretended to be enlightened.


    "Yeah, isn''t it disappointing to see that it''s me?" Ewen gave a lost answer.


    "How is this possible? A beauty like you doesn''t even have enough time to welcome me, how can I be disappointed?" Hao Qiang hurriedly clarified.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still at the side." Qi Mengxi pouted and reminded the two of them.


    "I didn''t forget you were there because I knew you were nearby." Ewen quickly comforted eldest miss Qi.


    Seeing the two beauties standing aside with their own feelings, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but feel a wave of uneasiness in his heart. Everyone loved beauty, not to mention the two beauties beside him. Any man would be happy.


    "Hey, beauties, can you two stop standing here and talk? Can we go in first?" Hao Qiang accepted the suggestion.


    Qi Mengxi shook her head. "I won''t go with you guys, but you and Wenwen will be fine. Remember to pretend to be intimate with each other later ¡­" "But if you really dare to do anything to Wenwen, be careful of my fist!"


    Hearing these words, Hao Qiang instantly understood. This wasn''t a date with him, but for him to create a scandal with Wenwen so that they could create a new movie?


    This move came as a surprise, as it was not something he could defend against. Even Hao Qiang''s habitual posturing expression almost shattered into pieces. Looking at the completely red face of Ewen Wen, Hao Qiang was certain that this was a premeditated incident, maybe even Lei Li knew about it!


    Hao Qiang had no other choice but to spread the story, "I don''t care about making a scandal, but Miss Ai is a girl, are you sure it''s okay?"


    "Well, I''m all right." However, it was Iven who spoke first.


    "Did you hear that? Even our beautiful Wenwen doesn''t mind, what are you talking about? Have you become a man?"


    Of course, Hao Qiang couldn''t say that he wasn''t a man when faced with Qi Mengxi''s doubts. He had to prove that he was not only a man, but also a man among men!


    "What about you?" Hao Qiang helplessly asked Qi Mengxi.


    "Of course I''m going home. You guys have enough fun." With that, Qi Mengxi waved and left. The background looked really cool. Looking at her leaving figure, Hao Qiang silently gritted his teeth. This woman, she really ¡­


    "Then let''s go in." He had to send an invitation to the woman beside him.


    The shopping process was relaxed and enjoyable. Hao Qiang maintained his gentleman demeanor the whole time. At the appropriate time, he even offered different opinions for Ewen Wen. Of course, these opinions were highly approved and praised by her.


    After a pleasant and relaxed shopping spree, Hao Qiang even invited her to dinner. However, after the two of them finished their meal, heavy rain began to fall on the normally cloudless sky.


    "Why did it suddenly rain so heavily? The weather forecast clearly didn''t say anything." Iven stood in front of the hotel door, looking at the changing weather and complaining.


    As for Hao Qiang, who had yet to prepare a beautiful car for himself, when he saw the taxi that had instantly become popular, he could only silently add, "Should we wait a while before leaving?"


    "Sure. As long as it does not take up your time. "


    "Of course not."


    However, the rain didn''t seem to stop for a while.


    The weather in Demonic City was actually just like this. The rain stopped just like it was, always catching people off guard. For those who were used to living in Demonic City, this was actually nothing. It was much better than some cities that said they could allow a person to pass the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter in a day.


    Within the Qi Residence.


    Qi Mengxi picked up her phone and looked at the time. "Dang Dang Dang", a large clock hanging from the wall, rang ten times in succession.


    It''s already ten o''clock, why isn''t that guy back yet!


    Because he was used to someone''s hustle and bustle, he didn''t usually feel empty inside. However, at this moment, he started to feel cold inside.


    Ah, he must be taught a lesson when he comes back. How dare he date someone so late! If he dares to put on a show, I''ll rip him off.


    Qi Mengxi thought angrily. He threw the phone on the bed and lay back on it.


    So boring. That guy isn''t even playing on his phone anymore.


    Ah, what am I thinking! Qi Mengxi grabbed the pillow beside her and buried her head inside it. He was secretly infuriated. If that guy wasn''t here, it would just be for the sake of peace. Who cares how long he would be back.


    What Qi Mengxi didn''t know was that when she buried her head in the pillow, the lights in the entire villa were turned off in an instant, and a black figure sneaked into the house secretly.


    On this rainy night, all sound was covered by the sound of the rain.


    Looking at the drizzling rain, Hao Qiang stopped a passing taxi to send her away and then rushed to Qi Mengxi''s villa. He didn''t know why, but his heart had been beating rapidly ever since. He felt like something was going to happen. Amongst all the people he knew, he didn''t need to worry about anything else. The only one he cared about was Qi Mengxi. His heart had always been tied down by her ¡­


    When he returned to the villa, the rain had already stopped. As for the enormous villa in front of them, it was terrifyingly dark and quiet.


    Too quiet and too strange.


    Hao Qiang carefully restrained his aura and slowly approached the back door of the villa. He was confident, but it wasn''t because his level was too different from the other party''s that he wouldn''t be discovered.


    When Hao Qiang arrived at the back garden, the flowers in the garden looked a little dilapidated from the baptism of the torrential rain. The leaves hung messily on the not-so-thick branches, looking dispirited.


    The back door wasn''t closed tight, so Hao Qiang opened it with a light push. When Hao Qiang saw this scene, the ominous feeling in his heart grew even stronger. He hurriedly sent a text message to Lei Li. He still remembered the last time he went out to save Qi Mengxi, he had to ''honorably and injuriously'' teach her a lesson.


    Hao Qiang took off his leather shoes gently and snuck into the house while wearing only a pair of socks. The living room downstairs was so empty that it didn''t seem like there was anyone there. Hao Qiang quickly and silently went upstairs. He arrived at Qi Mengxi''s room first, but carefully opened the door only to see her sleeping soundly under the covers.


    Not sensing the aura of the others, Hao Qiang slightly relaxed his guard and walked towards his room. Years of hitman training had forced him to make sure every corner was safe before he could completely let down his guard. However, before he even got close to his room, Hao Qiang could already feel the aura of a third person. The other party did not intend to hide him, as if they wanted Hao Qiang to discover them on purpose.


    Clearly, the other party''s intention was not to attack him or Qi Mengxi.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang calmly pushed open the door and turned on the light in his room. However, the face in front of him had shocked him quite a bit.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Hao Qiang didn''t know how to describe his current feelings. It was too complicated. To think that this film crew was even more amazing than they had imagined.


    "What did you do to Meng Xi?" Although Hao Qiang''s heart was filled with fear, he still maintained the calmness that an assassin should have.

 C30

    Jiang Lin smiled, it was still a warm and harmless smile, "I just wanted Little Xi to sleep early." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Emperor, we are not enemies. In a sense, we can even be allies. It sounded as if they were talking about the weather.


    [Emperor] was not a mysterious existence in the Adept world. Therefore, Hao Qiang was not surprised that Jiang Lin could so easily recognize him. On the other hand, Lei Li''s report was actually wrong. This made Hao Qiang quite surprised. This was the first time since the annihilation of his organization that Hao Qiang felt the urgent need to build a comprehensive and perfect intelligence network.


    "You can trust me." Faced with Hao Qiang''s obvious distrust, Jiang Lin slowly added.


    "Why should I believe you? "Not only did you hide your identity, you even suddenly appeared in my home. Just based on that, I think I can make you disappear from this world." Hao Qiang leaned himself against the corner of the wall as he spoke.


    Although he did not sense the presence of a fourth person in the room, he was always careful to remember the year when he had been careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. The wisdom of the ancients was always immeasurable. It was this modesty that had enabled him to live to this day.


    "Hur hur, is it just because of this?" A smile that had not changed for ten thousand years appeared on his face, but there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. If that''s all you need to kill me with, I have nothing to say.


    "But first, why can''t I hide my identity? Moreover, not discovering my true identity is actually the weakness of your own abilities.


    "Secondly, this house is not yours. It belongs to Qi Mengxi. And you''re a boarder, so you don''t have the right to act as the owner of this house.


    "Third, you can''t kill me. But if you cooperate with me, I can help you revitalize the dynasty.


    "That''s why you have to cooperate with me if you can''t kill me. Do you want to consider it? "


    In the face of the other side''s aggressive attitude, Hao Qiang did not show any signs of being loyal.


    "What good is it to you to help me revive the dynasty? You can''t be so kind for no reason. Furthermore, on what basis can you help me revive the [Dynasty]?


    "I can''t tell you all these things you asked, but I can only say that working with me is definitely beneficial for you." Jiang Lin stood up leisurely and did not forget to flick the dust that did not exist on his pants.


    This pretentious fellow ¡­" I''ll give you ten. Hao Qiang didn''t forget to retort silently in his heart.


    "Your helper is coming. I''ll take my leave first. After all, it won''t look good when they start fighting. What I have said, I hope you will consider it carefully. There is only one opportunity, I hope you can grasp it well. Goodbye. "Emperor."


    As Hao Qiang watched the other party open the window, he was pricked by those last two words. These two words came out of Jiang Lin''s mouth, no matter how one looked at it, it was full of sarcasm. What kind of emperor was he now that he no longer had a dynasty?


    "Oh yeah, you have an acquaintance looking for you everywhere. With your current exposure, I believe he will come looking for you soon. Don''t die." Leaving behind these words, Jiang Lin disappeared into the night.


    Familiar? What acquaintance?


    "I say, how exactly did you do it? "It''s so obvious that you can investigate every single one of them." Hao Qiang hated Lei Li, who was rushing towards him, to the point that he couldn''t even look at him properly. He then mercilessly vented his anger on Lei Li.


    Being humiliated like this was the only time in his life that he had ever lived. It was truly a historical chapter.


    "No, this Jiang Lin is usually a low-profile person who interacts with others with a modest and friendly personality. His resume is also extremely clean. Who would know that he is a big boss?" "Powerful. If I had to blame something, I can only blame that person for hiding too much. I was wrongly accused, wuwuwuwuwuwu¡­"


    Letting go of the hand that was covering his mouth, Hao Qiang sat on the sofa and said, "Forget it, I can''t blame you this time. After all, we were too reliant on the [Dynasty] ''s power in the past. "However, this person is too arrogant. I must teach him a lesson!"


    Hao Qiang said as he went back to his room, thinking about how he should teach Jiang Lin a lesson. He was the one who had always been at a disadvantage against Hao Qiang and had never been taught a lesson by anyone. As for the matter of cooperating and reviving the [Empire], Hao Qiang had never considered it. The [Empire] had to be revived by himself! That was something that his former brothers and sisters had built with their own blood. How could he allow others to infect him?


    Just as Hao Qiang was about to close the door, a powerful force came from behind. The only person who could get hugged from behind while Hao Qiang wasn''t on guard was ¡­


    "Qiang Qiang, you called him over from your home in the middle of the night and didn''t give him any rewards? "She gave up her beauty sleep for you! Oh, you have to make it up to me!" The innocent voice of the gang came from behind.


    "How about sleeping with me?"


    If he could materialize it, there would definitely be three black lines on the back of Hao Qiang''s head.


    "Who told you to sleep? Quickly go and find out who that Jiang Lin is!"


    As expected, the photo of Hao Qiang and Ewen shopping the next day went on the headlines and became a hot topic.


    In an instant, all sorts of questions were raised. There were those who supported it, but there were also those who disagreed. However, most people understood that this was just borrowing the topic to create a new show.


    Moreover, Hao Qiang had already spread the rumours about the relationship between him and Qi Mengxi, so there were many voices of suspicion. There were even some newspapers that directly hit Hao Qiang on the face, relying on a woman to get the upper hand. Hao Qiang didn''t care too much about this. He was confident in his own abilities. Since they were going to say that, then he might as well use reality to give them a forceful counterattack.


    "Yo, this one is quite handsome to you." During the break, Han Ziyan leisurely picked up a stack of entertainment newspapers and showed them to Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang looked at the main title of the chapter, which was "The pretty boy who relies on women to ascend the throne!" "Scram into the entertainment circle." The newspaper, and then look at the photo. Yes, he was quite handsome. However, this handsome face of his was no matter how he slapped it.


    "Let me see, let me see." Lei Li also came over.


    "Aiyo, how is our Little Qiang going to shoot a handsome one? I''m going to cut it off and paste it into the room."


    Well, he wasn''t the only one to think so.


    "Oh, that''s right. Little Qiang, this is the Jiang Lin that you asked me to investigate last time." Lei Li threw over a folder. You''ll never guess who he is. "


    Hao Qiang extended his hand to catch the thick folder. He didn''t expect that the information that he thought would be difficult to obtain would be obtained so quickly by Lei Li.


    Of course, if the other party knew that he was looking for him and wanted to go easy on him, that would be a different story.


    Just as Hao Qiang was about to open the folder, a sharp killing intent emanated from behind him. Hao Qiang turned to the side and a sharp dagger slashed past his ear. He could even feel the icy cold aura emitted by the dagger on his face. If he hadn''t dodged it just now, he would have died a horrible death with a blooming head.


    The incoming person saw that his attack failed and he turned around to attack him again. The dagger in his hand became incomparably nimble due to his trickery. The few times he managed to cut through Hao Qiang''s vital points, he was barely able to do so. Fortunately, Hao Qiang''s reaction was not bad. He was unable to let the other party succeed every time.


    The temporary resting room was small to begin with, so it was not convenient for them to use it flexibly. Thus, the two of them were stuck in a stalemate and neither of them had the strength to use it fully.


    When Han Ziyan saw this, she wanted to help, but was stopped by Lei Li.


    "Qiang can handle this. The space here is too small, you won''t be able to help much if you go up."


    "Then what do we do? Are we just going to wait here?" Han Ziyan glared anxiously.


    "No, you can go outside and watch. "Don''t let anyone in." Lei Li pointed outside.


    Seeing the situation, Han Ziyan felt that she really couldn''t help much. She could only listen to Lei Li and block the way, in case someone rashly barged in.


    "Hey, big brother, who are you? Don''t start attacking the moment you get up, can we introduce ourselves first?" While they were fighting, Hao Qiang still had the energy to argue with others.


    However, the other party was clearly taking him for a farts. It was as if they would not rest until they were dead. Hao Qiang had no choice but to increase his dodging speed. His opponent was very agile and his movements were precise and ruthless. Furthermore, he seemed to be quite familiar with Hao Qiang''s movements. Clearly, he had come prepared.


    Even though Hao Qiang''s performance was rather relaxed, facing such an opponent, Hao Qiang was still extremely careful.


    Once again dodging the incoming dagger, Hao Qiang, upon landing on the ground, felt the sound of wind behind him. As Hao Qiang dodged, a sharp black concealed weapon was nailed against the snow-white wall. Under the light of the lamp, its surface was still emitting a faint blue light. Clearly, it had been poisoned.


    Lei Li frowned. He did not see the other party make a move just now. Then where did this hidden weapon come from? Furthermore, the other party had appeared without a sound. Just when did he come into this room?


    When Hao Qiang dodged another hidden weapon, Lei Li finally knew how the opponent made his move.


    "Hao Qiang, he''s a space ability user!"


    Hearing Lei Li''s loud roar, Hao Qiang almost fainted on the spot. Why did another Adept pop up? Since when did Adepts run around like cabbages on a street?


    "He uses space to reduce the obstruction of his movement, which is why he is so nimble. At the same time, he also uses his own space to shoot concealed weapons. You have to be careful of his concealed weapons as well as his speed. It could come out of nowhere at any time. " Lei Li was still beside analyzing the situation.

 C31

    "You don''t need to say that! Can you do something real? " Hao Qiang wanted to change his manager again.


    "I can''t help you much. After all, I don''t know where my ability to control objects will go the moment he makes a move. However, as long as I give him a bit of mental attack, he''ll definitely be able to run into the streets at any time ¡­" "But I just told Han Ziyan to guard the door."


    "Bastard, why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t believe you can trust her." Of course, this was said in a low voice by Lei Li.


    Lei Li was naturally clearer than anyone else about the importance and trust Hao Qiang placed on his comrades.


    Lei Li firmly raised his thumb: "Qiang Qiang, I believe you can do it."


    "Damn."


    If it wasn''t because the enemies in front of him were too troublesome, Hao Qiang would definitely buy time to kill Lei Li along with him.


    When he finally understood that he couldn''t rely on the manager, Hao Qiang could only calm down and look for the other party''s weakness.


    Since it was an Adept, then there must be a fatal flaw. Everyone knew the nature of a superpower. The stronger it was, the more fatal its weakness was.


    Right there! After determining the opponent''s weakness, Hao Qiang''s gaze darkened. He exerted force through his legs, instantly increasing his speed by more than twofold. To think that when he put his two fingers together, it would be a heavy blow.


    The opponent''s weakness was attacked and with a muffled groan, he fell straight down.


    Lei Li stepped forward and pulled off the other party''s mask. When he saw the other party''s face, he was greatly shocked.


    "He, he, he, he ¡­"


    When Hao Qiang saw that face, he also frowned.


    "Send him to you secretly, don''t let anyone find out."


    Han Ziyan pushed open the door and was startled when she saw the person on the ground.


    He didn''t expect that the person who had been missing for so long would actually run out on his own, and in such a defenseless manner at that.


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    "What else can we do? Once we understand the situation, we''ll go our separate ways!" It couldn''t be said that Hao Qiang had a good impression of this person.


    "After all, he is your master''s only son. Your junior apprentice-brother ¡­ you truly plan to ignore him."


    "I have never betrayed my fellow disciples like this. If he was not his master''s only son, he might not be in this world anymore. Lei Li, take him away first. "


    "Sigh, you still won''t forget what happened back then." Han Ziyan sighed. Although she didn''t know much about what happened that year, she knew that after that mission, even though Hao Qiang''s expression didn''t change, his heart had actually changed a lot.


    "It won''t do you any good in the future to be too angry about the past."


    "We can talk about the future later. Now, do you want to come with me and see who that Jiang Lin really is?"


    Hao Qiang picked up the Jiang Lin file on the floor and asked.


    Han Ziyan shook her head. "Not interested. You know that I just want to protect my sister and not participate in your matters."


    After saying that, he opened the door and walked out.


    "What a heartless woman."


    Jiang Lin''s identity far exceeded Hao Qiang''s expectations. He was actually a member of the Law Enforcement Bureau, and his position wasn''t low either. As for which side Lei Li was on, he didn''t find out.


    Back then, the [Dynasty] had been abandoned by the law enforcement officials, which was why the situation now was like this. If it was now that it realized how important they were and wanted to win him over to use him ¡­ Hao Qiang couldn''t help but sneer. He would not let their plans work out!


    "Hao Qiang, you went to be lazy again!" "Hurry up and get me out of here. I won''t let you in for another half a month!"


    Hearing the loud voice of Miss Qi outside the door, Hao Qiang resigned himself to his fate and stood up. Right now, he was just a poor little star who was depending on someone else.


    "Quickly go back and pack up. I''ll get my company''s car to pick you up in an hour. We have to go out to take a look. At least half a month, at most a month." When he heard the sudden news, Hao Qiang was stunned. Why didn''t he notify her in advance?


    "No, Sister Ning, you came in a hurry." I wasn''t prepared at all. "


    "This is my temporary decision. I''ve already notified the entire production crew. If you don''t want to go, you can leave." With these words, Yin Ning turned and walked away.


    Facing this time bomb that could explode at any time, Hao Qiang could only chuckle.


    That night, Hao Qiang boarded a plane to another place.


    The place to look was surprisingly a beautiful little town. Even the rooms were made of wood. Hao Qiang didn''t really like this house that had this little bit of practicality, but the girls in the crew were extremely happy. After the filming was done that day, they shouted that they would go to the market their landlord told them about. Meanwhile, Hao Qiang and the other men could only follow as well. It was a pretty good name: Protect the girls'' safety. To be a free porter.


    Because this town was built for tourism, the goods sold on the streets were all local specialties and special exquisite gadgets. Because it wasn''t a busy season for tourism and there weren''t many people on the streets, Hao Qiang and the others didn''t try to disguise themselves, wearing their daily attire as they left the house. On the way, some fans recognized the photos and signed them together before leaving, which didn''t create too much of a sensation, so the girls had a lot of fun.


    When they returned to the place where the crew was stationed, a group of men rushed back to their rooms impatiently.


    Hao Qiang looked left and right. He felt that this place was filled with Spiritual Qi. He wanted to find a quiet place to cultivate and see if he could have a breakthrough. Recently, he had a faint feeling that he was about to break through.


    After sensing the situation with his mind, Hao Qiang finally headed towards the southeast. He remembered that there was a small mountain in front of him that had abundant spiritual energy and very few people.


    Although Adepts were naturally born with special abilities, they still belonged to the spiritual energy of the world. Just like the ancient cultivators, they had to refine the spiritual energy of the world to increase their own abilities. Hao Qiang had already wasted too much time recently because he was in the middle of filming. According to his previous progress, Hao Qiang should have already broken through the seventh level middle stage and advanced into the middle stage a month ago.


    The path to the hill was paved with stone. Since Hao Qiang wasn''t in a hurry, he slowly walked past it.


    However, this leisurely mood lasted less than a minute.


    Looking at the rapidly changing scenery beside him, Hao Qiang instantly became vigilant.


    The Power of Space was a real pain in the ass.


    "Come out."


    Following Hao Qiang''s shout, a slender figure slowly appeared at the end of the path.


    "Hehe, you must be Hao Qiang." The boy''s voice came from the mist.


    "Why are you asking me when you''re already sure?" Hao Qiang shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Aren''t you coming? Or do you like to talk from a distance? "


    "Huh?" The boy tilted his head strangely and came slowly from the other side.


    "Why are you different from what the rumors say you are? Didn''t they say that you''re gentle, polite, and humble? "


    At this moment, Hao Qiang finally saw the other party''s appearance. He really was only 15 or 16 years old.


    Which family''s child was not optimistic about this and let him run out to bring disaster to society?


    "You''re only talking about girls, aren''t you?" Hao Qiang shrugged his shoulders helplessly. If you change your personality now, I might consider being gentle with you. "


    "You ¡­" The boy''s face turned green. The difference between reality and legend was too great, indicating that he was unable to accept it.


    "Don''t talk about you anymore. Which family are you a child from? What business do you have with me? Quickly speak and leave. Don''t waste my time." Hao Qiang felt a headache coming on. Why was he always coming to his side these days?


    "Give my master back to me!" The boy glared at him.


    "Your master? "Who is it?" When Hao Qiang heard this, he was completely confused.


    "Stop pretending. My master has always wanted to go find you. He hasn''t come back since a few days ago. You must have hidden him." "The boy exploded." "Let me tell you, if you dare to do anything to my master, no matter who you are, I will definitely not let you go."


    "What?" Hao Qiang blinked his eyes and finally remembered someone whom he had ordered Lei Li to imprison a few days ago.


    "Does your master always wear black?" Does your master often wear black, around 1.83 meters, and often uses a dagger to make himself look ugly?


    "You are the one who is ugly, your entire family is ugly!" The boy took out a dagger from his waist and held it in his hand. "What have you done to my master?"


    "I killed him."


    "You lied to me. My master would not lose to someone like you!" He was clearly on the verge of tears, yet he was still saying words of trying to be brave. There was no news of him for the past few days. He could have guessed it, but he still stubbornly chased after the man for so long. Only when the man said it out loud did he show signs of believing.


    He knew the man before him, the legendary Emperor. He was the man who had once dominated the entire superpower world and had created countless legends. This kind of man had always been his master''s goal. If ¡­ If this master of his was really killed by this man, would she be able to defeat him?


    Of course, regardless of whether he could survive or not, he had to avenge his master!


    When Hao Qiang saw the other party''s teary face, he felt extremely bored. How could he have a falling out with a kid?


    "Alright, alright, your master isn''t dead yet. Why are you crying when you''re a man? It''s not like you''re a woman." Hao Qiang was extremely annoyed.


    "Really?" The poor child had not been able to react to the ups and downs of the day.


    "Hao Qiang doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry." When did he become the one to coax children?


    "Then take me to him."


    "..." I still have things to do. Go find it yourself, and when your master wanted to appear, he appeared himself. " Hao Qiang easily broke through his space and waved his hand, "I''ll be leaving first. You do as you please."

 C32

    The youth blankly watched as the other party easily broke through his space and left. Unexpectedly, he began to doubt his own life. His master had once said that his Discipline was at the highest level in the universe. No one would be able to leave once they entered his sphere of consciousness. However, this man before him had broken through his barrier and walked out with ease.


    However, all of this was not important now, what was important was the news from his master. Now that he was sure that his master was fine, the next step was to find him.


    "Hao Qiang, let''s do it again for the other one just now. Bring Ewen over as well."


    "Sigh, alright."


    Hao Qiang gloomily explained the feelings he was about to express to Ewen Wen. Then, he moved to the side as an excuse for something to happen.


    "I say, just how long are you going to follow me?"


    "There was a rustling sound of clothes on his back." If I follow you, I''ll be able to find Master. "


    Hao Qiang rolled his eyes at the heavens. Abuse of children was not his hobby, even though the person in front of him was already past his age. Anyone who saw him camping outside in the studio for the past few days would find it hard to bear.


    "..." Actually, there''s no place to go. " Hao Qiang revealed his intentions without any hesitation.


    The latter was silent.


    "Follow me."


    After handing the child over to Han Ziyan, Hao Qiang finally relaxed and returned to the crew.


    No matter what that person did, the child would remain innocent. Hao Qiang did not consider himself a kind person, but he was not cruel enough to do anything to a child.


    The film crew stayed in the town for nearly a month before returning to Demonic City. As soon as they got off the plane, Hao Qiang took the kids directly to Qi Mengxi''s house. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went to Lei Li''s house.


    "How is he?" Hao Qiang asked the moment he entered the door.


    "Aiyo, my ''Qiang Qiang'', you''re finally back. Is this month fun? "I really want to go, but you see, for the sake of helping you look after people, I gave up on my own accord ¡­"


    Hao Qiang''s temple throbbed again, and an eye knife flew towards him.


    "In the storage room."


    The storage room in Lei Li''s home had been specially renovated so that it could isolate all superpowers.


    The people inside knew that he had arrived. When Hao Qiang entered, he was sitting on the only chair in the room, looking straight towards the door.


    "Your disciple came looking for me. He''s with me now." Hao Qiang went straight to the point.


    "Oh."


    "Aren''t you worried about him?"


    "I know what you are."


    "But you know me from ten years ago."


    "No, I understand the current you."


    "Forget it, I didn''t come here to tell you this." Hao Qiang dragged a chair and faced him outside the door. I told you not to appear in front of my eyes again, and you did as I said. Why are you still trying to kill me now that you''re right in front of me? "


    "Hur hur, there''s no reason why."


    "No, you do. You are not a man to act without reason. If you weren''t Master''s only son, you wouldn''t be in this world right now, much less taking in any disciples. "


    "What happened that year was my fault. I have nothing to say, but do you really think that you don''t have any responsibilities at all? If you did not steal my position as Emperor, would that have happened? "My father''s death, you are the one who will bear the responsibility!"


    "Stubborn fool." Hao Qiang could only shake his head at the other party''s unrepentant attitude. Do you want to know the truth? "


    "Truth? Hehe, the truth is you! It was you who caused all that to happen that year. "


    "Before that happened, Master had talked to me alone. Do you know what he told me?" Hao Qiang didn''t pay any attention to the other party''s reaction. Instead, he slowly talked about what happened ten years ago. Rather than saying it to the other party, it was more like a reminder to him.


    Ten years ago, Hao Qiang was just an unknown person in the [Dynasty], while his master was the previous generation''s [Emperor]. At that time, the [Emperor] only had two disciples, and one of them was his senior brother, Jing Yan, who was five years older than him, who was also the only son of the [Emperor].


    Due to his limited talent, even though Jing Yan was older than him and had his Discipline activated earlier, he was still at a disadvantage in the various competitions. This caused his master, who had always wanted Jing Yan to become the Emperor, to gradually lose heart and turn his focus towards Hao Qiang. However, he was not disappointed because Hao Qiang''s growth was extremely fast and his talent was also extremely high, quickly surpassing all the new students in the [Dynasty] and becoming the leader of this generation.


    However, the previous generation [Emperor] knew that his son was narrow-minded and was someone who was easy to deal with. If Hao Qiang became the new [Emperor], he would definitely do something bad to Hao Qiang and at that time, the only thing waiting for him would be death.


    Therefore, on the eve of the birth of the new and old [Emperor], the previous generation of [Emperor] had a private conversation with Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang would always remember how his master had knelt in front of him and made him swear that no matter what Jing Yan did in the future, he would leave him with a chance at survival.


    However, the next day, Jing Yan made a mistake that Hao Qiang would never forgive in his entire life.


    A cold dagger stabbed into the clear sound of his body. Warm blood sprayed all over his face. Hao Qiang would never forget this for the rest of his life. Even though countless people had fallen in front of him and blood had flowed out from his body in the following days, Hao Qiang had never used a blade nor had he ever let his blood stain his clothes. The feeling was so strong that he felt like vomiting.


    He remembered how, before his master died, he had still managed to hold him tightly by the lapels of his shirt and say to him, ''I''ve helped you to block this knife, and he''s paid for what he owes you and let him go.''


    "You liar! "That''s impossible, that old man has always been biased against you from the beginning, he never cared about me, his son. To him, I am just a useless brat who has never been able to match up to you!"


    Facing the frenzied look on the square in front of him, Hao Qiang merely calmly stood up and stood to the side.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you about this, but you didn''t appear, which is why we have delayed it until today." Originally, I wanted to tell you about this, but you didn''t appear, which is why we have delayed it until today. If you still think I stole your Emperor''s body, you are welcome to challenge me at any time. You can leave now. "


    "Dissolving what? Hao Qiang, let me tell you, the grudge between us will never dissipate. One day, I will defeat you!"


    "Lei Li, come with me to buy a pack of cigarettes." Hao Qiang no longer cared about the clamor behind him, he merely turned around and walked outside.


    "I won''t ask you why you''re suddenly here. You better take care of yourself. " "Oh?" Hao Qiang paused. Your disciple''s talent is not bad, teach him well. "


    "You''re really letting him go like this? What happens if he does something shady to you in the future? " Lei Li couldn''t help but try to dissuade her. He was one of the people involved in what had happened that year, so he knew that this person would use any means possible to achieve his goals.


    "What else can I do? I can''t kill him and I can''t keep him alive for nothing. I can only let him go. " Hao Qiang puffed out a mouthful of smoke as he spoke helplessly.


    "Can you help me call Miss Qi and ask her to send that brat over?"


    "Yes, kind person Hao. Recently, you''ve been acting more and more naughtily."


    "Lei Zi, in a few days, my drama will be over. I guessed that something would happen, so you should help me pay more attention to Yin Ning and Jiang Lin. If you see anything unusual, you have to inform me immediately."


    "Hehehehe, don''t worry, you''re strong. Don''t you worry about me, Lei Li?" Patting his own chest, Lei Li had an expression that said, "Don''t worry about me."


    Hao Qiang looked at the other party and silently prayed in his heart that nothing unexpected would happen that day. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    Very quickly, the first season''s "Wealthy Class Star Path" welcomed the "Killers". Even though the film''s heroine, Ewen, had reached the peak of her career, she had also lost her love. However, the male lead, Hao Qiang, recognized his twisted inner self and went overseas to treat her.


    After the TV show''s lion-killing scene began, the filmmakers arranged a grand live-kill feast. As the liveliness had built up before the filming began, almost all the reporters from the entire city were gathered together, waiting for the creators to arrive.


    "Hao Qiang, what do you think about this body?" Qi Mengxi walked out of the dressing room in a short white skirt that reached up to her knees.


    The makeup and formal attire that were slightly more mature than usual added a tinge of maturity to her other than her simple beauty.


    "Little Meng, why are you asking him? As a man, how could he understand this? You have to trust me." Han Ziyan also walked out of the lounge with Han Ziyun.


    Today, the two sisters were dressed in the same shade of wine red silk, appearing even more bewitching. One of them was mature and alluring, while the other was as cold as ice. It was undeniable that although the two sisters had the same face, it was still very easy to tell them apart.


    Hao Qiang looked at the three different types of beauties standing in front of him and instantly felt that all the waiting just now was worth it.


    How many people could have such luck with women? If an ordinary person were to meet one of them, Hao Qiang would already think it was a great fortune.


    "Of course he believes in big sister Yan''s judgement. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entrusted all of Hao Qiang''s style to big sister Yan."


    Hearing this sweet, coquettish voice, Hao Qiang''s heart almost softened.


    "Are you all ready?" At this moment, Ewen, accompanied by her agent, walked in. For convenience''s sake, Qi Mengxi called the girls into her villa.


    Ewen chose a purple dress that she liked a lot. Her shoulder-length design showed off her beautiful collarbone and her full breasts.


    "Wenwen, you''re so pretty, you''re really worthy of being today''s star!" Qi Mengxi was so happy that she went over and took her arm.

 C33

    "Of course not." She blushed shyly.


    "Don''t be modest. If I were a man, I would definitely fall in love with you."


    Hao Qiang actually agreed with those words.


    "Hey, Qiang Qiang. Which one of them do you think is the prettiest?" At this moment, Lei Li nudged Hao Qiang with his elbow and whispered.


    Hao Qiang looked at the four beauties in front of him, each with their own unique styles. For a moment, he found it hard to make a decision.


    "It''s hard to choose. I think so too. "


    Hao Qiang looked at the contemplative Lei Li and asked, "Are you going straight?"


    "Aiyo, Qiang Qiang, how is that possible? The only person I like is you. "So annoying."


    Hao Qiang felt that he had said something wrong again, so he changed the topic, "Since you guys are all done, then let''s set off. It''s best if we don''t let the reporters wait too long."


    Everyone agreed with his suggestion.


    Thus, the group of people got off the cars the company had prepared for them and headed straight for the destination of the Green Killing Banquet.


    By the time they arrived at the scene one by one, the outside world had already been filled with reporters and fans. Fortunately, security guards had been arranged outside the hotel to maintain order. Otherwise, it would''ve taken a lot of effort for them to get in.


    "Wenwen, look, you have a lot of fans now." Qi Mengxi said happily after entering the safe passage.


    She was also very excited.


    "This is all thanks to you, Meng Xi. If you hadn''t written the script well, you wouldn''t have gotten so much attention."


    The two girls in front were jumping and jumping in joy from the first movie, while the others behind them were observing the terrain and advantageous positions as if they were assassins.


    When they entered the venue, it was already very noisy and their arrival attracted the attention of everyone present.


    As the male and female lead of the movie, Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen naturally attracted the attention of the masses. As the female lead of the movie, Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen naturally attracted the attention of the male and female lead of the movie.


    "What are you doing here? Everyone has been waiting for a long time." Ouyang Ruo Bing frowned as she walked over. This time, it was the studio that was the main organizer of the event, and most of the people invited were the upper echelons of Xing Yu''s company.


    Today, she changed from her usual serious attire and attire. She wore a lot more casual clothes, and her face was also lightly made up. She looked a lot more feminine. Although she was still unmoved, she still attracted most of the people''s attention.


    After all, she was a rare beauty.


    "Big sister Ruo Bing, I''m sorry. This is my first time participating in the Green Killing Banquet so I''m a little nervous. I wasted some time changing my makeup." She smiled humbly with a shy blush on her face.


    "Since all of you are here, let''s begin." Ouyang Ruo Bing didn''t say anything else and nodded to the host at the side.


    Only then did Hao Qiang see Yin Ning standing at the side with an expressionless face.


    The emcee and emcee, dressed in extravagant attire, walked up to the stage and began the prelude to today''s liveliness feast.


    The two hosts'' words were simple and powerful, but they stirred up the crowd. They quickly stirred up the atmosphere.


    When it was Hao Qiang''s and Ai Wen Wen Wen''s turn to cut the cake, the atmosphere reached its climax.


    Some people below were even lamenting that the two of them were a match made in heaven.


    Of course, Hao Qiang only laughed about it.


    After the Green Killing Banquet, it was time for the usual social meetup. Qi Mengxi was surrounded by her uncles and uncles. These were the acquaintances of Qi Mengxi''s parents in the entertainment industry. They were merely asking questions about their parents'' well-being.


    Seeing that she wasn''t in any danger for the time being, Hao Qiang was able to feel at ease as he held a bottle of red wine and walked around the group of wealthy merchants.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a sharp scream rang out from the middle of the banquet. Then there was a loud scolding.


    The crowd''s attention was also drawn to the commotion.


    It turned out that a waiter accidentally spilled all the red wine he was carrying on the woman''s white dress.


    Hao Qiang frowned as he watched everyone gather towards the center. Everyone liked to watch the show, especially these extremely poor and bored businessmen. No matter how high they pretended to be or how elegant they were, it would not change the yearning they had for talking about the future of their corrupt lives.


    In such an important occasion, he actually cursed out loud. No matter who the other party was, this matter would become a good topic for discussion after the meal.


    "Do you know who designed my clothes? ¡­" You want to compensate? How can you compensate for this unique item in this world? You won''t be able to afford it even if I sell you for thousands of yuan a month! "I don''t care, just call your manager out ¡­"


    The farce continued. Everyone was also watching with relish, occasionally commenting in a high-profile manner.


    "Ah ¡­" Suddenly there was another scream in the middle of the field. Accompanying the shout was a figure that flew out from the crowd.


    "Not good." Hao Qiang shouted as he quickly stepped forward and pulled Qi Mengxi, who had yet to react, behind him. At the same time, he kicked away the shadow that had suddenly appeared beside him.


    The long tables were also overturned, and exquisite dishes spilled all over the floor.


    Facing the sudden surge of crowd, Hao Qiang kicked aside the few people blocking his way and placed Qi Mengxi in a corner.


    Not only Hao Qiang''s side, even Lei Li and the others were also being attacked by the crowd.


    Seeing how the rich merchants who were just chatting and laughing with him had become the most powerful assassins in the blink of an eye, Hao Qiang once again became suspicious of Lei Li''s information network. He had clearly been reminded to improve the last time, but why didn''t he seem to have improved at all?


    "Hao Qiang, how are things on your side?" Lei Li''s voice came from the other side of the banquet hall. He too had been attacked.


    With a cold expression, Hao Qiang hid behind a dagger. He did not intend to answer his question. Right now, he was not in a good mood. He was in a passive state one after another, making him feel very bad.


    "Xiao Yun, hide behind me!" Han Ziyan pulled out a dagger hidden in her makeup box and shouted.


    Han Ziyun was still standing with his back to her, guarding against the enemy.


    Han Ziyan was a psychic, so her stamina was lacking. It was difficult for her to handle these assassins.


    Although Han Ziyun had some martial arts skills, he had not received any professional training and had been stabbed a few times.


    Add to that the tight long skirts they wore, the scene could be imagined.


    Seeing that one of them was about to break through their defense line, Hao Qiang grabbed a piece of the plate beside him and shot it towards him.


    With a "pu" sound, the fragment hit the assassin''s chest. Before the assassin could react, he fell limply to the ground.


    "Hao Qiang!" Han Ziyan quickly approached.


    "Are you alright?" Hao Qiang asked.


    "I''m fine." Han Ziyan nodded.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Look at Qi Mengxi." After saying this, Hao Qiang''s footwork strangely turned right towards an assassin who was charging towards him.


    These people should be after him. Let him deal with them.


    When the few of them saw Hao Qiang rushing out, they instantly focused all of their attention onto him. Hao Qiang was instantly surrounded by the figures of these people.


    If these people were to fight alone with Hao Qiang, it wouldn''t be a problem for Hao Qiang at all. However, when these people were combined together, it was as if they had become one entity. The combination was flawless.


    "Hao Qiang, I''m coming to help you." Lei Li''s voice came from outside the encirclement.


    "Is Ewen with you?" Hao Qiang hadn''t seen her since just now.


    "Ewen, isn''t she with you?" Lei Li was stunned. He had always thought that the female lead, Ewen, would be with the male lead, Hao Qiang.


    "Not good, quickly go find her." Hao Qiang cursed inwardly and quickened his pace.


    When those people saw that he had increased his speed, his coordination became even tighter and more difficult to deal with.


    Hao Qiang frowned. He could not continue wasting time like this. One more second and Ewen Wen would be in danger.


    Seeing Hao Qiang being trapped, the three people outside started to panic.


    Now that they had heard the news of her disappearance, their hearts trembled. Especially Qi Mengxi, her tears fell like beads from a broken string.


    "Don''t worry, Lei Li went to find her. He''ll definitely find her." Han Ziyan consoled him when she saw his sad appearance. As for Hao Qiang, she had managed to divert most of the other party''s attention, making it a lot easier for her.


    However, these people had been pestering her to protect the two people with no superpowers. Thus, she didn''t have the time to activate her superpower to help Hao Qiang.


    You can only rely on yourself. As Han Ziyan looked at the surrounding Hao Qiang, he silently thought to himself.


    "Hao Qiang!" Suddenly, the silent Han Ziyun screamed.


    Qi Mengxi looked in unconsciously and saw a dark red liquid spurt out from Hao Qiang''s chest with a "peng" sound. All the assassinations stopped as they heard the gunshot.


    There was someone sniping from afar! This was something no one had expected!


    Hao Qiang was stunned as he looked at the blood spurting out from his chest. Then, he collapsed to the ground.


    "Hao Qiang!" Qi Mengxi and Han Ziyan shouted in unison as they rushed towards the encirclement.


    The two of them had never felt that the journey was so far. Each step and second felt like four seasons had passed. The first step felt like a century, and the delay was probably an eternal regret.


    It was only when the two of them reached out their hands to touch the body that was still hot and wet that they were sure the scene before them was real.


    The man who had always been acting cool and handsome in front of them, but was the first one to stand in front of them in any kind of danger, had truly fallen in front of them!


    With trembling hands, Qi Mengxi pulled Hao Qiang''s upper body into her embrace and carefully placed her fingers under his nose ¡­ I really don''t have a breath...


    "Hao Qiang, stand up. Don''t scare me!"

 C34

    What did it feel like to destroy the whole world in an instant? Qi Mengxi had never experienced this feeling before. However, at this moment, she felt as if her heart had stopped beating, and a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout her body. Qi Mengxi felt as if her entire body was spasming.


    Scenes of this man flashed through his mind.


    This man appeared in his own life with a radiance all over his body, possessing a roguish temperament that totally didn''t match with his appearance. He advised her to change the script, force herself into her home, and easily knock down her bodyguard, then surprisingly allowed herself to act arrogantly in front of him, act cool and handsome in front of a beauty, but in front of her, he would forever be a lazy rogue.


    This man had even risked his life to save him from the kidnappers. It was also from that time that his heart had started beating for a man for the first time.


    However, that lively and bright man was now palely lying in her arms. He could no longer have any lazy expressions towards her, could no longer speak such roguish words to her, and could no longer let her make trouble without reason ¡­


    On the side, Han Ziyan looked at her partner, who had been lying on the ground for so many years. This was the first time she saw Hao Qiang in such a state.


    In the past, the Emperor was a terrifying existence in the dark world. No matter how severe the injuries, no matter how strong the enemies were in front of him, he would always be the last person. In his world view, there was no such thing as'' failure ''.


    This was the first time she had seen such a man. Is this the end? Legend of the Dark World! No, he would definitely not lose just like that!


    It was only a gun. How could she knock him down?


    Even though both of them were lost in their thoughts, in reality, it was only a split-second.


    By the time everyone had reacted, Han Ziyan had already brandished the short blade in her hand and attacked the assassins.


    The viciousness in her eyes could not help but cause one''s heart to tremble.


    "Sis?" Han Ziyun puzzledly called out, not understanding why Han Ziyan had suddenly been so impulsive.


    After the gunshot rang out, Hao Qiang felt a huge pain in his chest before he temporarily lost consciousness. When he regained consciousness, he felt that he was lying in a warm embrace with ice-cold liquid dripping onto his face.


    It sounded like the voice of Qi Mengxi ¡­


    Was she crying?


    Did anyone bully her?


    Hao Qiang still felt dizzy. He didn''t know what had just happened, but after hearing Qi Mengxi''s sobbing, he felt that he must wake up.


    This was the person Hao Qiang was protecting.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, but there was only a blurry shadow in front of him. Hao Qiang wanted to raise his hands to comfort her and tell her not to cry, but his hands felt incredibly heavy and heavy. He had to put in a lot of effort in order to lift up his hands, so he could only give up.


    "Don''t cry." Hao Qiang held in his anger for a long time before he managed to say these two words. To him, these were already the loudest words he could say, but he didn''t know that reality was as thin as a mosquito.


    Big Miss Qi obviously didn''t hear his voice as she was still crying in pain.


    Hao Qiang''s heart tightened. He couldn''t help but choke and cough violently.


    No matter how heartbroken eldest miss Qi was, she could not ignore the strange movements in her arms.


    "You ¡­ "You''re not dead?" Big Miss Qi was stunned for a long time before she recovered from her shock.


    It seemed like the other party wasn''t trying to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang propped himself up. Qi Mengxi quickly helped him up.


    At this moment, Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun were being attacked from both sides. Han Ziyan charged forward as if she didn''t care about her life. She wasn''t in much danger anymore, but she was exhausted.


    "Stop!" Hao Qiang was able to tell that the other party did not want to kill them all. They were just like cats playing with mice, catching them and playing with them.


    Hearing this loud roar, everyone stopped at the same time. Han Ziyan looked at him with an expression of disbelief, giving Hao Qiang the feeling that he had faked his corpse.


    However, the truth was that he really had maligned his corpse.


    "Call your boss out, stop playing games." Hao Qiang said to the leader among the group of assassins.


    "No need, I''m right here, Hao Qiang." A clear male voice came from the second floor of the banquet hall.


    Hao Qiang looked towards the source of the voice and saw Jiang Lin''s face in front of him.


    "Big brother Jiang Lin?" Qi Mengxi asked incredulously.


    "We meet again, Meng Xi. I was just about to tell you that you''re very pretty today." Jiang Lin still had the appearance of a good big brother.


    "It''s you again." Hao Qiang frowned. He was truly like a ghost that never left. Originally, being on the same crew was already troublesome enough, but before he could find him, the other side had already come knocking on his door.


    "What, you''re not happy to see me? But I''m afraid we''ll meet more often.


    "How does it feel to be able to suppress a bomb? It was invented by the Executive Division specifically to deal with Adepts.


    So that thing was called a suppression bomb.


    "And that blood, the effect should be very realistic. I proposed to install that blood. It was compressed especially, isn''t it nice to look at?"


    "Big brother Jiang Lin, what''s going on?" Qi Mengxi asked doubtfully.


    "Mengxi, can big brother Jiang Lin explain it to you in the future?" Let me get down to business today. " To Qi Mengxi, Jiang Lin always looked like a good brother. Seeing this, Hao Qiang felt like retching.


    "Speak, what is your purpose?" Afraid that the other party would say something that would ruin his view of the world, Hao Qiang straightforwardly said.


    "It''s the thing I told you last time. You never gave me an answer, now you''re just asking for an answer."


    Hao Qiang felt that his answer was already very clear. Did this person really not understand or was he just playing the fool?


    "Look around you. Without the [Dynasty], how many people can you protect? You have so many enemies, what can you do if you find them one by one? You can''t protect them forever. And you don''t want any of them to be hurt for you.


    "As long as you agree to cooperate with me, I can guarantee that they won''t be harmed in the slightest, and can even help you restore the dynasty to its peak state. This cooperation can be said to have hundreds of benefits without any harm to you, so I''ll ask you one last time ¡­ Do you want to agree to it? "


    Jiang Lin looked down at Hao Qiang in a condescending manner. He really couldn''t find any reason for Hao Qiang to reject him. The conditions that he offered were too tempting. Intelligent people would know how to make use of this opportunity, especially after knowing that he was from the Enforcement Bureau.


    "Jiang Lin, I always thought you were a smart person. But the result is that I was wrong. " Hao Qiang slowly said as he looked at the expression on the other party''s face, which showed that victory was in his grasp.


    "When the [Dynasty] was destroyed, the members of the Board of Governors paid no attention to it. Even if I am not a smart person, I should know that the [Dynasty] ''s destruction was inextricably linked to the Board of Governors. Now you ask me to cooperate with you, do you think that''s possible?


    "Alright, even if you have nothing to do with the [Dynasty], as long as you are a member of the Executive Board, we will never have the chance to cooperate." Hao Qiang paused for a moment before continuing, "Now that I''ve said it so clearly, you probably understand, right? You... Not retarded, right? "


    Faced with Hao Qiang''s doubts, Jiang Lin only smiled and said, "Hao Qiang, who do you think this is?"


    Looking at the person who was pushed out, Hao Qiang was a head and a head.


    "Wenwen!" Qi Mengxi cried out in alarm.


    "Meng Xi." Ewen cried out in panic, her eyes filled with obvious fear.


    "Since when did the Executive Board need to rely on women to threaten others?" Hao Qiang disdained.


    "No, it''s not a threat. It''s just a factor in promoting cooperation between us."


    "Factors promoting cooperation?" "Heh," Hao Qiang laughed mockingly. Cooperation based on such factors may not be a genuine long-term cooperation. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I only have this woman with me right now. I can give you three more days. Think about it carefully." Jiang Lin waved his hand and actually planned to leave.


    "Hao Qiang ¡­" Qi Mengxi pleaded as she looked at Hao Qiang.


    She couldn''t let that man take Wenwen away.


    Seeing the teary look on Qi Mengxi''s face, Hao Qiang said in annoyance, "Wait."


    "I can work with you, but you have to show your sincerity."


    Jiang Lin turned around and leaned on the railing, "Of course, feel free to mention any request. As long as it''s something within my capabilities ¡­" Except, of course, for the girl. "


    "Then why would I cooperate with you?" Hao Qiang couldn''t help but curse.


    "You can think of other requirements." Facing Hao Qiang''s verbal attack, Jiang Lin still maintained the attitude of ''no matter what you hit or scold me, I won''t get angry''.


    "Can I ask you to die?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do that."


    "What can you do?"


    "Help you kill someone or something." Jiang Lin thought for a moment before replying.


    "I don''t know how to kill them myself!" If the situation wasn''t bad for him, Hao Qiang really wanted to strangle Jiang Lin to death.


    He clearly looked like a reliable person, so how could he do such unreliable things? You really can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know that these words didn''t feel out of place to him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember now. We can find a place to sit down and chat slowly. What do you think?" Jiang Lin seemed to be thinking for his opponent''s sake.


    Hao Qiang suddenly showed a smile that could not be seen, "Thank you for your good intentions, but I''m afraid it won''t work, Lei Li!"

 C35

    Before anyone could react, Lei Li suddenly appeared behind Jiang Lin. His hands were still controlling the two steel tubes that were quite heavy.


    Jiang Lin only felt two muffled "pu pu" sounds from behind him as his two lackeys fell to the ground. Meanwhile, Lei Li had already turned around and ran outside with Ewen Wen in his arms.


    At the same time, Hao Qiang suddenly leapt onto the second floor and began attacking Jiang Lin.


    Facing this sudden attack, Jiang Lin reacted quickly by dodging. At the same time, he reached out a hand to his subordinate and threw a person towards Hao Qiang, creating an opportunity for Jiang Lin to retreat.


    "Looks like we won''t be able to continue today''s negotiations. Hao Qiang, see you next time."


    When Hao Qiang blocked the person who acted as a human cushion, Jiang Lin had already disappeared from the corridor. The assassins quickly retreated.


    "Damn it, I run the fastest every time." Hao Qiang cursed in anger.


    After jumping off the stage, Hao Qiang looked at the few people with puzzlement on their faces.


    "Are you guys okay?"


    Qi Mengxi only nodded her head to show that she was alright.


    "Elder sister is injured, so I will treat her." Han Ziyun, who usually didn''t speak much, said. His voice was indeed as cold as her men.


    "Zi Yan, you''re injured?" Hao Qiang frowned.


    Han Ziyan nodded her head, "It''s nothing, I just suffered some minor injuries. Ziyun will treat it for me."


    "Are you still going to activate your Discipline?" After knowing that the other party was fine, Hao Qiang asked.


    Han Ziyan nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave these people to you." Looking at the unconscious or lightly injured ordinary people around him, Hao Qiang said.


    Han Ziyan''s psychic abilities could erase some of the memories of ordinary people.


    "No problem." You take them out first, I''ll come out later. "


    "Okay, you be careful." Hao Qiang reminded again and again worriedly.


    Han Ziyan nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Only then did Hao Qiang feel at ease to bring the few of them out.


    "Hao Qiang, what''s going on? Who are you?" "Why would Big Brother Jiang Lin want to kill you?" Qi Mengxi asked anxiously as they left the room.


    Hao Qiang looked at him, not knowing what to say. His matters were too complicated, and he didn''t know how to begin.


    Seeing her opponent''s expression, Qi Mengxi assumed he was just being cautious of her. He felt a wave of disappointment in his heart.


    Her understanding of Hao Qiang was truly too little. All along, she had thought that Hao Qiang was just a little scoundrel who liked to act cool, but now, it seemed that he wasn''t as ordinary as he appeared.


    Looking at the sad expression on the other party''s face, Hao Qiang sighed helplessly, "This is a long story, I''ll explain it to you slowly in the future."


    "Mm. Alright." After this incident, Qi Mengxi didn''t want to put too much pressure on Hao Qiang anymore. In the past, she had been too willful and inconsiderate. However, when she thought about Hao Qiang lying there without a sound, she felt a lingering fear.


    It was rare to see such a sensible young miss of the Qi family, so Hao Qiang was rather surprised.


    "Alright, come in." At this moment, Han Ziyan opened the door from the inside.


    "I changed their memories to make them think that it was because a fan broke into the banquet and made the scene like this."


    "What''s going on with this hotel? How can it let fans casually enter!"


    "Someone told me last time that this hotel''s security was good. I finally got to see it today!"


    As they were talking, people came out of the house in a sorry state. They complained and called the driver to get the car ready. No one wanted to stay at the scene after what had happened.


    The shop manager also kept apologizing. But it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Looking at the manager''s sad face, Hao Qiang could only silently pray for him in his heart. If you had to blame someone, blame Jiang Lin. If he didn''t cause trouble, there wouldn''t be any problems here today and you wouldn''t be in danger of losing your job.


    "Let''s leave as well." Looking at the weakened Han Ziyan, Hao Qiang said.


    The few of them nodded in agreement.


    "Hao Qiang, we are also curious about your identity. Do you want to come and have a chat with us?"


    Hearing this voice, Hao Qiang felt that the situation had not calmed down yet. Why didn''t he notice this woman earlier?


    "Sister Ning, Sister Ruo Bing." Qi Mengxi shouted.


    "Mengxi, aren''t you curious about his identity?" Noticing Qi Mengxi''s hesitation, Yin Ning continued, "It''s obvious that these people are here for him. Aren''t you curious why they are here?"


    "I ¡­" Qi Mengxi hesitated. She really wanted to know, but she didn''t want to force Hao Qiang to answer her.


    "I also want to know. After all, as a filmmaker, I wanted to know what kind of drama I was doing, what kind of actors I was using, and whether it would affect the future development of our company. If you don''t understand what''s going on, Hao Qiang, I''m afraid this movie won''t be released. I have to be responsible for the company! "


    "Sister Ruo Bing!" Qi Mengxi cried out in alarm when she heard that the movie might not be shown. This was her first play and also her graduation present to her good friend, Iven. She couldn''t just let it all go to waste like this.


    There were even fans who were looking forward to the show''s broadcast. She could not let them down.


    Hao Qiang looked at Yin Ning. He thought he knew why this woman brought Ouyang Ruo Bing along.


    Using this movie to threaten him to confess his identity was indeed a good choice. For the sake of Qi Mengxi, he couldn''t let anything go wrong with this movie.


    "Find a place and we can talk." Hao Qiang nodded his head helplessly.


    It was still this hotel, in a certain room.


    Hao Qiang, Qi Mengxi, Han Ziyan, Han Ziyun, Yin Ning, Ouyang Ruo Bing, as well as Lei Li and Ai Wen Wen were sitting at the table.


    "Everyone''s here. Can we begin?" Ouyang Ruo Bing asked impatiently.


    Originally, she didn''t get along well with Hao Qiang, so she wouldn''t be polite to him.


    "Fine." Hao Qiang chose a more comfortable position. Honestly speaking, he was never used to this kind of situation.


    "I think everyone present, except Miss Ouyang, is aware of their own Discipline." "For example, Lei Li''s ability to control objects, as well as the ability of Zi Yan to change people''s memories, I have the ability to control time."


    "Wait, what did you just say?" Ouyang Ruo Bing interrupted in confusion.


    "It means that she has an extraordinary ability. Miss Ouyang, don''t tell me you usually don''t read novels?" Hao Qiang said in an indifferent tone. Anyway, she had already threatened him with the movie, he didn''t want to pretend to be friendly with this woman anymore.


    "If you say that everyone here has superpowers other than me, then do you mean that Meng Xi and Wen Wen also have superpowers?" If just this little bit of sarcasm and Ouyang Ruo Bing couldn''t bear it, she wouldn''t have the status she had today.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "Of course. Mengxi is a foreign ability of family inheritance, her inspiration is the source and this. Wenwen, on the other hand, had voice abilities. Her voice could become the best hallucinogen, or the most dangerous weapon. Miss Ouyang, do you have any other questions? If not, I''ll go on. "


    Ouyang Ruo Bing shook her head.


    "As for the Adepts, the State isn''t in a state to ignore them. Instead, a special law enforcement agency has been set up to manage them." I am the number one assassin of this organization, the fifth ranked [Emperor] of the assassination world, and Han Ziyan is my partner. Lei Li is my broker, and it has been him for a long time that has helped me accept all kinds of killing missions.


    "But three years ago, the [Dynasty] was brought here overnight, and the only ones left now are the three of us. It''s because I promised my comrades that I wouldn''t take revenge for them, because the other party is too strong, I am not the same person. That''s why I opened a caf¨¦ to hide in Demonic City, and entered the entertainment circle purely for fun. "


    "If you have anything else you want to know, just ask me." Hao Qiang spread out his hands and said, "I will say anything I know. I will say anything I can."


    "You said that I''m a member of the family, then does my father know about you?" Qi Mengxi asked.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head: "Mister Hao has always been under our control."


    "Why didn''t Dad ever tell me?"


    "He''s protecting you."


    "Have you killed anyone?" Ewen asked carefully.


    "Of course, I can''t live until I kill someone." Hao Qiang replied with certainty.


    "What''s going on with Big Brother Jiang Lin? Why did he ask you to work with him today?"


    "The only thing that can be confirmed is that Jiang Lin is a member of the Bureau of Enforcement. I have yet to investigate the specifics on the situation, and I''m afraid that he will have to expose himself. However, what I can be sure of is that he wants to use Hao Qiang to consolidate his strength, and even control the entire law enforcement bureau. There must be something in the Enforcement Bureau that could threaten him. " This question was answered by Lei Li Dai.


    "If working with him can rebuild the dynasty, why don''t you work with him?" Ouyang Ruo Bing asked.


    "Back then, when the [Dynasty] was annihilated overnight and the Law Enforcement Bureau ignored it, do you think they are not suspicious at all? I''m definitely trying to get along with him. "


    "Then you don''t want to rebuild the dynasty anymore?"


    "Of course not, those are the hard work of my comrades. If I could, of course I would want to rebuild it. But I''m not in a hurry, this is something I need a chance to do. " Hao Qiang replied.


    "Hehe, Hao Qiang, do you really think you can rebuild the [Dynasty]?" Yin Ning, who had always been silent, suddenly mocked.


    Hao Qiang looked at her and changed the subject, "Miss Yin Ning, to think that I''ve already confessed my identity. Shouldn''t you also be more honest?"


    "Honest?" Yin Ning smiled, "I have always been an honest person. "Hao Qiang."


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Yin Ning shot straight towards Hao Qiang.


    Everyone present was shocked. No one expected her to suddenly make a move. Fortunately, Hao Qiang reacted in time and dodged to the side. Seeing this, Yin Ning agilely turned her body in midair and attacked Hao Qiang once again.


    "Hao Qiang!" After what happened just now, Qi Mengxi''s heart was in her throat once again. She couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Seeing this, Lei Li also got up and attacked Yin Ning. In an instant, the three of them formed a triangle.

 C36

    Yin Ning watched as she gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. With a single thought, she activated her special spatial ability and rapidly created an absolute domain in the room.


    Within this absolute domain, Yin Ning was the absolute king!


    Sensing that his movements were gradually beginning to be suppressed by the other party, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but let out a "tsk". That was why he had said that the Power of Space was trouble!


    "Hao Qiang, hurry up and think of a way." Lei Li urged, sensing that his Discipline was being suppressed.


    "Looks like I can only use that move." Hao Qiang replied loudly.


    Knowing Hao Qiang''s intention, Lei Li took a few steps forward and covered most of Yin Ning''s attacks with her defenses.


    Yin Ning''s attack was ruthless and straightforward, her attacks aimed at important parts of the human body. Both of them were able to fight evenly with each other, and now that Lei Li was on his own, they were clearly at a disadvantage.


    "I say, hurry up!" Lei Li tried his best to resist for a long time, but nothing happened, so he couldn''t help but urge.


    After waiting for a long time, he only heard a weak "I can''t use it."


    Lei Li: ¡­


    "His Discipline is higher than mine." It has completely suppressed my power. " Hao Qiang explained.


    "That''s why I''m always telling you to train harder!" Riley hated it.


    "What do we do now?" Hao Qiang turned around and helped Lei Li block a punch.


    "What else can we do? Fight."


    "This woman is too fierce." Hao Qiang sighed.


    "I say, have you forgotten about me?" Han Ziyan''s voice came from the side.


    "You just used up too much energy, so don''t get involved anymore." Hao Qiang said.


    "Have you forgotten that I still have Zi Yun? She had a healing ability at the ninth step. However, I have yet to fully recover. I will affect her mental strength in a while. Of course, Han Ziyan directly transmitted these words to Hao Qiang and co., using her supernatural ability.


    Realizing what she was going to do, Hao Qiang and Lei Li joined hands and forced Yin Ning to a corner, not letting her near Han Ziyan. Adepts were dangerous when it came to using their Discipline, so they didn''t act alone. They would often find someone with a strong body to act as their companion.


    For example, Hao Qiang and Han Ziyan were publicly recognized as the best combinations.


    After retreating to a safe distance, Han Ziyan calmed down and slowly circulated the spirit energy in her body, gathering it in her eyes.


    Yin Ning felt as if her mind was in a trance, her absolute domain instantly shattering. Looks like I won''t be able to succeed today.


    Thinking of this, Yin Ning turned to the left and headed straight for Ouyang Ruo Bing. When Hao Qiang and the others saw this, they inwardly cursed and rushed forward with all their might. Unexpectedly, Yin Ning strangely turned around and dashed towards Qi Mengxi. By the time Hao Qiang and the rest could react, Yin Ning had already struck out a palm towards Qi Mengxi''s left shoulder.


    Yin Ning was a professional assassin. She had undergone strict physical training. Qi Mengxi, who had been pampered since she was young, naturally couldn''t avoid her sharp palm attack. She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and softly fell to the side.


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang turned his legs in the opposite direction and rushed forward, pulling Qi Mengxi into his arms.


    While everyone was still concerned about Qi Mengxi, Yin Ning took the opportunity to smash the glass in the room and headed outside. At this moment, no one had the time to care about where she went as they surrounded Hao Qiang.


    "Meng Xi?" Hao Qiang said anxiously as he looked at the unconscious Qi Mengxi in his arms.


    He had been too careless just now and had underestimated how insidious Yin Ning was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Qi Mengxi get hurt.


    It was his fault this time.


    "Let me try." "It''s Han Ziyun." You put her flat on the ground first. "


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately dispersed so that Hao Qiang could take care of Qi Mengxi.


    Hao Qiang carefully placed Qi Mengxi on the ground and followed the crowd to the side, watching as Han Ziyun half-knelt beside Qi Mengxi.


    Han Ziyun slowly reached out his hand, and a layer of milky white smoke slowly fell from her palm onto Qi Mengxi''s body. It was as if Qi Mengxi''s body was absorbing the mist bit by bit.


    Everyone felt the previously comfortable and pleasant temperature gradually become colder. Gradually, everyone only felt a lump of white gas seep out of their noses and mouths with every breath they took. Ouyang Ruo Bing, as an ordinary person, even her teeth were chattering up and down.


    It was too cold.


    As time passed, the air in the room became lower and lower. However, everyone miraculously saw the healthy redness on Qi Mengxi''s face again.


    Qi Mengxi slowly opened her eyes as the smoke dissipated. Han Ziyun, on the other hand, fell to the side with a weak body.


    "Ziyun!" Han Ziyan nervously cried out and rushed over to help Han Ziyun up. Han Ziyun was practically hanging from her body, appearing extremely weak. Even his lips had a faint white hue.


    "Are you alright?" Hao Qiang asked as he helped Qi Mengxi up from the ground.


    Qi Mengxi shook her head and asked doubtfully, "Hao Qiang, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You were severely injured by Yin Ning''s palm just now. It was Zi Yun who used his superpower to heal you." Hao Qiang said.


    Qi Mengxi looked up and saw Han Ziyun''s weak appearance. She knew he was helping her without reservation, so she thanked him sincerely.


    Qi Mengxi knew that this "thank you" didn''t have much weight in it. However, as long as Han Ziyun needed her, she would do her best.


    Han Ziyun didn''t say anything. She just leaned on Han Ziyan and whispered something to her. Han Ziyan frowned and asked Lei Li to drive them home.


    Hao Qiang knew that the other party was hiding something from him. However, he had helped him save Qi Mengxi, so he didn''t pursue the matter further. Thus, he told Lei Li to send them home first.


    "How do you feel? Do you need to go to the hospital for a checkup? " Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi, who was still feeling a little weak, and asked in concern.


    Qi Mengxi shook her head and said worriedly, "I''m fine now, but Ziyun looks weaker than me. I''m not sure if she''ll be okay."


    "Don''t worry, Purple Smoke won''t let anything happen to her." Hao Qiang comforted her.


    "I didn''t expect that Zi Yun would try so hard to save me. I had always thought that she wouldn''t treat me as a friend, and had even been sad for a long time." Qi Mengxi said.


    Hao Qiang stroked Zi Yun''s normally well-groomed hair and sighed. As he said this, he consoled him, "Zi Yun might look cold on the surface, but she just doesn''t know how to express herself. After interacting with her for a long time, he would realize that she was actually very simple. She must have treated you as a friend from the bottom of her heart if she was so desperate to save you. So far, this is the first time I''ve seen her show such concern for anyone other than Violet Smoke. "


    "Ah, really?" Qi Mengxi raised her head in surprise.


    The two of them were standing very close to each other, and the moment Qi Mengxi raised her head, the distance between them became even closer. When she felt the other party''s aura on her face, Hao Mengxi instantly blushed, and only then did she realize that she was still in Hao Qiang''s arms, her head lowered like a frightened rabbit as she retreated.


    Looking at the other party''s cute expression, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but reveal a pampered smile. This Qi Mengxi was getting more and more adorable.


    Suddenly, an ambiguous atmosphere appeared.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Ouyang Ruo Bing coughed awkwardly. The two of them had completely ignored the existence of a living person like her.


    Fortunately, the cough successfully attracted the attention of two people who were immersed in their own world.


    Only then did Qi Mengxi realize that there was still one more survivor present. Her face turned even redder. Hao Qiang, on the other hand, looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing who had interrupted his conversation with Qi Meng Xi with a look of displeasure. His eyes clearly said: "Why are you still here?"


    Do you think I want to! If it wasn''t for Ouyang Ruo Bing''s good recovery, she really wanted to throw off the bench and leave.


    "Although the matter has been explained clearly, but due to the special nature of Hao Qiang''s identity, I still need to go back to the company to discuss with the directors about the broadcast of ''The Wealthy Class Star Trail''. As for whether or not it will be broadcast, please wait patiently for a period of time with Miss Qi and Mister Hao." Ouyang Ruo Bing explained in a businesslike manner as if what happened just now didn''t happen.


    "How can this be? Sister Ouyang, Hao Qiang''s identity is already in the past. You can''t just deny this movie! " Qi Mengxi said unwillingly.


    "Meng Xi, I''m not denying this movie. I just need to go back to the company to discuss this. The company has invested a lot of energy into this movie. I don''t believe it will be that easy to get destroyed." Ouyang Ruo Bing patiently explained to her old friend.


    "But isn''t Hao Qiang''s identity going to be exposed?" Qi Mengxi asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." Ouyang Ruo Bing said lightly, "You have to believe me."


    Qi Mengxi remained silent for a while, before she nodded and said firmly, "Alright then, I''ll be counting on Sister Ouyang then."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. You guys should go home and wait for the notice." Ouyang Ruo Bing picked up the bag beside her and quickly pushed open the door.


    In reality, Hao Qiang rather admired her. Most people would never be able to be as calm as she was in the face of so many weird situations that they''ve just experienced things they''ve never experienced before ¡­ And he hadn''t forgotten his job.


    Should he ask Zi Yan to change her memories as well? Hao Qiang thought about it seriously.


    "Hey, they''re all gone, what are you still looking at?" Qi Mengxi turned around just in time to see Hao Qiang looking in the direction Ouyang Ruo Bing had left.


    "Ah, what?" Hao Qiang snapped back to reality.


    "I say, you can''t even see Sister Ouyang. What are you looking at?" Qi Mengxi said angrily.


    Could this girl be jealous? Thinking of this, Hao Qiang felt a burst of happiness in his heart. It seemed like this little girl cared a lot about him now. This was a good thing, he had to keep it up.

 C37

    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang laughed and said, "Of course I''m not looking at her. I''m just thinking of a way to guarantee that your movie will definitely be broadcast."


    "Then what did you think of?" Qi Mengxi''s mood soared upon hearing that Hao Qiang wasn''t looking at Ouyang Ruo Bing, so she asked with a look of anticipation.


    "Ugh ¡­" "For the time being, I haven''t thought of anything."


    Qi Mengxi was disappointed. Looking at her disappointed look, Hao Qiang comforted her, "You don''t have to worry. Your script is so well written, and you have the face to brag about it. The studios won''t let go of this opportunity to earn money."


    "Are you comforting me or praising yourself?" Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes.


    "Of course I''m comforting you." Hao Qiang quickly clarified, "Besides, think about it. You didn''t sell the copyright for this movie, so even if they want to destroy it, we can still do it ourselves. "Are you afraid you won''t be able to get a sponsor for such a clever play?"


    "Hmph, that is true. Do you think I am afraid of not being able to invest? "If you want to leave, then leave." After Hao Qiang''s comforting, Qi Mengxi felt much better.


    "Right, right. Since you''ve thought it through, let''s go home. " Hao Qiang said.


    "Mm, let''s go home." Qi Mengxi grabbed Hao Qiang''s arm happily and skipped out the door.


    Hao Qiang, who unintentionally picked up a cheap one, didn''t remind her. Thus, the two of them appeared in front of the media downstairs, arm in arm.


    Thus, the next day, the media once again released shocking news. Hao Qiang once again rose to the top of the list for "Pretty boy, relying on women to get the upper hand".


    Due to the lack of popularity of "The Wealthy Class Astrology", as well as the high demand for the online broadcast, as well as the fact that anyone could tell from the actors'' performances that the show would go viral after it was broadcast, the studio decided to continue investing in the movie under the urge of great benefits.


    This result was actually not an unexpected piece of news for Hao Qiang and the others. As long as one had a bit of business experience, they would know that giving up this movie would be a huge loss.


    Human nature was like this. No one could avoid this kind of benefits. In the face of any decision, of course they would choose the situation that was advantageous to their own side.


    The storm had died down.


    After this movie, Hao Qiang will no longer be as carefree as he used to be, acting while being the owner of his own coffee shop. He is now a professional actor.


    Therefore, Lei Li quickly hired a professional team to take care of his daily activities. The makeup artist had hired Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun, and the other side had readily agreed.


    At this point, Hao Qiang officially stepped into the entertainment circle.


    On the other side, Ewen Wen also received quite a few entertainment announcements because of this incident. However, there were only a few scripts. After all, she was a student who had just come out, so most people were still in the spectator stage.


    The execution ground for the script had entered a busy later stage.


    As a performer of this movie, other than occasionally being called back to take some shots, Hao Qiang had nothing else to do other than participate in one or two interesting variety shows when he was interested.


    However, as the screenwriter, Qi Mengxi started to have more issues to deal with. Every day, she would go out to various places and participate in everything for herself. This was her first movie, and it was her precious treasure.


    On the other hand, after that incident, it was as if Yin Ning had vanished from the face of the earth, with no news at all. Fortunately, the studio invited a very powerful production team to make up for the awkward situation of not having a director.


    After a group of people working overtime to produce the movie, the final phase of the movie was finally coming to an end. As for Hao Qiang and the others, their promotions were also on the agenda.


    Even though the movie was still released normally in the end, Hao Qiang did not forget the unnecessary troubles that he had brought to the show. Even though the movie was still released normally, Hao Qiang did not forget the unnecessary troubles he had brought to the movie.


    As expected, this movie did not disappoint. On the day of the premiere of "The Wealthy Class Astrology", it hit a record of over 100 million shows in half an hour on the internet.


    Such a result caused a clamor on the internet. Almost all social networks were flooded by "The Wealthy Class Astrology", and the super high praise on the internet became the best advertisement.


    Almost everyone on the streets was talking about the movie.


    The effect was so good that it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In just one night, all the creators of the film crew of "The Wealthy Class Star Trail" had gone viral. This basic new generation of filming crew in a short period of time, became the target of various entertainment companies to rob.


    The orders of Hao Qiang and the others also started flying in like snowflakes. Every day, Lei Li would make various calls, which would make him so annoyed that he would break a few phones ¡­


    As the effect was surprisingly good, and she didn''t know if she could bring everyone together to film in the future, Qi Mengxi''s proposal to cut the TV version to a television version was also approved by everyone.


    When Qi Mengxi announced the news at the celebratory feast that followed, it became a hot topic on the streets.


    When they heard the news, all the major television stations came over to buy and sell the rights to the TV series. Before the TV show''s version was completed, the royalties had risen to a whole new level.


    After confirming the TV series version, Qi Mengxi immediately edited a new version of media movies to sell on the Internet.


    In less than a month, both the producer and sponsor had made a huge profit. Even the newspapers called "The Wealthy Class Star Path" the fastest and most profitable TV series.


    After seeing Hao Qiang''s excellent acting, all the negative comments from before became praises. Occasionally, the voices of one or two newspapers objecting would be ignored by everyone. This kind of newspaper was just a clown who wanted to attract attention, so it was not worth mentioning.


    Other than the producers and sponsors, there was also Ewen who benefited the most after the movie was broadcast. With her brilliant performance in the movie and her pleasant appearance, she quickly rose to become a top actor in the country and became the new goddess for many people. This student, who had yet to leave university, suddenly became the favorite of the media.


    Watching the unceasing appearance of Ivy on the TV screen, Qi Mengxi sometimes felt like she was waking up from a dream with a smile on her face. She felt that the graduation present she had given her couldn''t have been any better. She believed that the actress would definitely go further and further down the road.


    When she was no longer that busy, Qi Mengxi invited Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun to her villa. The reason she invited them was because they were Hao Qiang''s makeup artist. This way, it would be more convenient.


    Han Ziyan happily agreed because of her and her sister''s safety. After that, Lei Li didn''t want to be left alone and insisted on living here. In the name of beauty, he wanted to take better care of Hao Qiang''s business.


    After hearing about this, Ewen Wen had her assistant move her belongings into Qi Mengxi''s villa and settle down.


    Naturally, Qi Mengxi welcomed all of this in a welcoming manner. The usually quiet and peaceful villa suddenly became lively.


    It was just that Hao Qiang was feeling a little unhappy. He felt like he had gained a few electric bulbs ¡­


    Today, Qi Mengxi went out to do some errands, and the few of them were bored to death as they watched a melodrama play out in the living room.


    It was rare for her to be sitting leisurely on the sofa, playing with her cell phone.


    Ah!" Suddenly, Ewen Wen exclaimed. Frightened, they thought that another ambush had occurred and immediately jumped into a state of alert.


    Hao Qiang surveyed his surroundings but didn''t sense any intruders. He looked doubtfully at Ewen Wen, who was staring at them in a daze.


    "What happened to you?" Ewen asked in confusion.


    "I wanted to ask you what''s wrong ¡­" "Surprised and deceived." Hao Qiang was speechless.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Meng Xi''s 22nd birthday is coming up in a few days." "I almost forgot because I was too busy these few months. Luckily, I suddenly remembered it when I was flipping through the photo album."


    Hearing his words, they relaxed their bodies and went back to the sofa. However, Hao Qiang walked over with an expression of interest.


    "How many days until Meng Xi''s birthday?"


    "Next Saturday." Ewen Wen rolled her eyes and said happily, "How about we give Meng Xi a grand birthday party? Invite everyone from the production crew! Celebrate her and congratulate her on her success as a screenwriter. "


    "That''s a good idea. I can help contact them." Lei Li, who always loved liveliness, immediately agreed.


    "I can help you find a spot." Han Ziyan added. She had been wandering all these years, so she obviously knew where was the most suitable place to have a fun party.


    Hao Qiang watched as the few of them discussed the details of the gathering, feeling extremely depressed in his heart. Why didn''t anyone ask him for his opinion? Although he couldn''t help find people or help the arena, he could still be a bodyguard!


    Thus, without Qi Mengxi''s knowledge, her 22nd birthday party was decided.


    Waiting for Qi Mengxi''s birthday, she knocked on her door early in the morning and dragged the sleeping Qi Mengxi back to the shopping mall. Qi Mengxi, who had been busy for several days, thought that this would be the end of it, but now that she had returned, she was pressed down by Han Ziyan in front of the makeup mirror and smeared everything on her.

 C38

    "I say, where are you taking me?" Qi Mengxi asked doubtfully.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Ewen replied.


    Under Qi Mengxi''s confused gaze, the car left the bustling city and sped towards the suburbs.


    The car stopped in front of a pure white building. The entire building was in a pure European style with a large lawn on the outside. The trees on the lawn were all meticulously trimmed, which showed that the owner of the house was extremely concerned with the lawn. Outside the lawn was a dark ironwork, and on the fence were dark green ivy.


    Everyone looked at the dream-like building in front of them and cast their gazes at Han Ziyan, asking who the owner of the building was.


    Han Ziyan calmly went up and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, the tall iron gate opened by itself. Only now did Hao Qiang notice that there was a rather hidden camera above him.


    "Welcome Miss Han and the ladies and gentlemen, our family''s young miss has been waiting for you. Please follow me. " Behind the door, a man in his thirties wearing a black suit smiled and said. His smile was very appropriate and didn''t make people feel estranged, but it wasn''t too intimate. The way he dressed was also very tasteful, and there weren''t any wrinkles on his suit.


    After saying that, that person had already turned around and walked inside. A few people followed behind him.


    "Hey, who the heck is Sister Ziyan living here?" "How come I never knew that there was such a place in Demonic City when I was growing up?" On the way, Ewen Wen quietly asked Han Ziyan.


    Han Ziyan glanced at her. "This is my friend''s place. She usually doesn''t like to socialize, so it''s normal that you don''t know."


    "Oh, oh, no wonder." "What''s her name?"


    "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t recognize me." Han Ziyan said.


    "If you don''t tell me, how will you know that I don''t know you?" "No," Evan retorted.


    "Everyone, our Miss is waiting for you over there." "Suddenly, the waiter turned around and bowed." As I do not have the authority to enter that place, I will have to invite you all over. "


    What the waiter had mentioned was actually a room made of pure glass at the back of the villa. At this moment, the room was shining brightly in the sunlight.


    Everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know what kind of medicine was being sold here. Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun were the first to walk over. Seeing the two of them being so frank, the crowd no longer bothered to follow them.


    From a distance, the glass room looked like a small room. However, when the group approached, they realized that the room was more than 10 meters tall and 30 meters wide. A beautiful path led up to the glass door, lined with bright roses.


    When she reached the door, Han Ziyan suddenly stopped and turned around, gesturing for Qi Mengxi to push the door open.


    Under the confused gazes of the crowd, Qi Mengxi pushed open the door with a doubtful expression.


    Immediately, a strong fragrance wafted out from the door. Qi Mengxi was also deeply shocked by the scene before her.


    This glass room that did not have much of an appearance was actually filled with all kinds of flowers.


    The specially created undulating floor, walls with bamboo fences, and ceiling were all hanging up. In short, other than a small path made of glass, such a huge space was actually completely occupied by flowers of all colors!


    However, the arrangement of these flowers seemed to have gone through a meticulous calculation, and did not seem crowded at all. Each flower was obviously being given the best care and effort to be in their best condition.


    Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them. They were not only more curious about the owner of the house.


    "So beautiful." Qi Mengxi could not help but praise him and take a deep breath. Such a room would definitely satisfy a girl''s fantasy about the sea of flowers.


    Han Ziyan didn''t say anything and just gestured for everyone to walk inside.


    She even took out her phone and madly clapped. No one would have thought that when Han Ziyan said she would help find a place to stay, she actually found such a special and beautiful place. If only she had such a beautiful garden.


    The few of them entered the room and walked deeper into the sea of flowers. However, as they went deeper, the sea of flowers seemed to become boundless and it seemed like they had never reached the end.


    Since the glass path was narrow and could only fit one person at a time, everyone was walking in a straight line. Qi Mengxi was the first one to enter.


    Looking at the endless sea of flowers, Qi Mengxi asked doubtfully, "Sister Ziyan, how much longer do we have to walk?"


    However, no one replied even after waiting for a long time.


    Qi Mengxi turned around and saw that there was nothing behind her. There was no Han Ziyan, no Han Yun, even Ewen.


    Did they not follow? Thinking of this, Qi Mengxi turned around and started to walk back to where she came from. After walking for a while, she realized that she was walking in circles!


    How... What was going on? Qi Mengxi looked at the familiar scene in front of her, and her heart began to beat wildly.


    A wave of fear swept across Qi Mengxi''s mind as she watched the scene unfold in front of her. She definitely needed to find her. Last time, it was because she wasn''t with her that she was captured and put in danger. She was older than Wenwen, so she should take care of her!


    "Hey, where are you going?" Suddenly, someone grabbed her hand, and a pleasant voice rang in her ear.


    Qi Mengxi turned around in surprise and saw an extremely delicate face looking at her with a gentle smile.


    "Hao Qiang?" Qi Mengxi exclaimed in surprise. If she didn''t remember, why did she suddenly appear here when she hadn''t even seen Hao Qiang today?


    "Why are you here?" Qi Mengxi asked.


    "Because you are here today." At the same time, he magically took out a handful of pure white roses.


    "Happy Birthday. My princess. "


    Qi Mengxi stared blankly at the rose that suddenly appeared in front of her. "Whose birthday is it?"


    Hao Qiang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that other than being exceptionally quick-witted when discussing the script, Qi Mengxi wasn''t really that smart at all, especially regarding him.


    "It''s your birthday. Have you forgotten?" Hao Qiang said.


    "Me?" Qi Mengxi was at a loss.


    After a long while, Hao Qiang let out a surprised cry. He saw Qi Mengxi covering her mouth in shock as she looked at him in disbelief.


    It seemed like he had finally figured it out. Hao Qiang thought.


    "I forgot." At the same time, she took the rose from Hao Qiang''s hand and bowed her head as she thanked him.


    "That''s because you only care about other people''s business." Hao Qiang couldn''t help but ask.


    "I just forgot!" Miss Hao stressed.


    "Alright, I understand, I understand." Hao Qiang compromised. Who could do anything about it? Who asked him to be today''s birthday? However, he didn''t have the upper hand in the past, so Hao Qiang was already used to it.


    "Do you want me to sing you a birthday song?" Hao Qiang said with a smile.


    Qi Mengxi looked at him and said decisively, "No!"


    Hao Qiang suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "You sing so badly and you always go off tune." Qi Mengxi pointed it out mercilessly.


    "Aren''t you being too direct?" Hao Qiang pretended to complain.


    Qi Mengxi couldn''t help but giggle at the look of resentment on his face, "I was lying to you." "Hurry up and sing for me."


    Hao Qiang put away his resentful expression, cleared his throat proudly, and said, "I wish you a happy birthday, a happy birthday, a happy birthday ¡­"


    "Damn, this is so unpleasant to listen to!" In a corner covered in flowers, everyone covered their ears.


    "Lei Li, didn''t you tell Hao Qiang not to sing?" Han Ziyan couldn''t help but complain about Lei Li.


    Lei Li cried with a handsome face, "I''ve already said it, but do you think Qiang Qiang will listen to me?"


    The crowd thought back to Hao Qiang''s seemingly gentle attitude, but was actually filled with self-confidence. They were speechless.


    "I want to record it and post it online." She turned on the camera and sneered.


    No matter how much pain they were in, the two of them seemed to be immersed in it and were still enjoying it.


    After Hao Qiang finished singing, Qi Mengxi even applauded happily.


    "I''ve always heard that people who are in love have zero IQ, but I''ve never believed it. Now, I finally believe it." Ewen''s soft voice sounded.


    "Do you think Hao Qiang will confess?" asked Ewen suddenly.


    Everyone shook their heads. Sometimes, Hao Qiang was someone who was hard to guess at. Who knew what he would do in the next second? For example, he had suddenly asked for Qi Mengxi''s birthday.


    In short, no matter how they guessed, the two of them walked over to where they were hiding, one after the other.


    "Hey, you guys, hurry up and come out. I know you guys are over there. It must have been fun just now. " Hao Qiang said in disgust towards the place they were at. He had clearly told them to leave, yet he dared to hide here and peek.


    "It seems like he didn''t confess." Ewen said in disappointment.


    Qi Mengxi watched as the few of them stood up from the flowers, holding onto the rose. Her head was lowered to the point that it turned red.


    Ah, they must have seen it all just now. I don''t know if I was too stupid ¡­


    "Didn''t you guys prepare other programs? "Hurry up and go." Hao Qiang roared impatiently, but his ears were red.


    Lei Li looked at that red dot and widened his eyes in shock. However, when Hao Qiang shot a glare at him, he seemed to inadvertently look elsewhere.


    Han Ziyan seemed to be extremely familiar with this place. Soon, she brought everyone out of the glass room and freely entered the villa. The pure British style in the villa instantly conquered everyone, and all the details revealed the most exquisite taste. The owners of this villa must have extraordinary taste, or even extraordinary means.

 C39

    The few of them walked past the spiral building under Han Ziyan''s lead, and the oil paintings hanging on the stairs immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They were portraits of people, and some of them clearly had a sense of history, the higher they went, the more intense the feeling became, as if they had walked through a tunnel of time and space, as if they had instantly passed through the past. When they reached the end, they even saw a few portraits wearing qipao.


    "This should have been more than a hundred years ago." Lei Li sighed in Hao Qiang''s ear. "These should be the ancestors of the owner of this house."


    Hao Qiang shot a glance at Lei Li, his face full of scorn for not having seen him.


    After leading them to a room, Han Ziyan pushed open the door. It was actually a large dressing room.


    Han Ziyan turned to look at Hao Qiang and Lei Li.


    "We''re going to change clothes. Are you guys coming as well?"


    "Ah ¡­" Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment before he quickly shook his head.


    "There is a staircase over there, go down by yourself." Han Ziyan pointed to the other side.


    The two awkwardly walked forward. Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen burst into laughter.


    As the two of them turned a corner, they saw a staircase, and the sound of people passing by from below. The two looked at each other in confusion as they walked down the stairs. Surprisingly, they saw many familiar faces looking at them expectantly. The crowd looked away in disappointment. It was actually the members of the film crew of ''The Wealthy Class Astrology''.


    "I thought it was the beauties coming down, but I didn''t expect it to be you two old masters!" One of the assistant director, who was more familiar with the two of them, said loudly.


    When did these people come? Hao Qiang and Lei Li were completely confused. Han Ziyan''s ability to do things was too strong. Why hadn''t she noticed this before?


    The banquet was held in a purely European style, but the hall had already been redecorated. White flowers covered every inch of the hall, and pink balloons were appropriately decorated inside. The most exaggerated thing was the huge poster of Qi Mengxi hanging in the middle of the hall.


    The hall was filled with all kinds of exquisite food, as well as servants dressed in formal attire. Their movements were so standard that the wine cup in their hands didn''t sway in the slightest.


    Hao Qiang took a glass of red wine from a passing waiter and started to move through the crowd. From time to time, he would carefully observe the crowd around him.


    Facing such a lively scene, Hao Qiang''s heart was instinctively vigilant.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the hall dimmed, and a beam of pink light shone on the staircase. A few high-heeled shoes struck the floor, and a slender figure appeared at the corner of the stairs.


    The exquisite makeup, charming eyes, and curvy figure instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    That slender figure slowly walked down the stairs and onto the improvised stage as a smile that was not a smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you all for coming to Miss Qi Mengxi''s birthday party today. I''m Han Ziyan, the host of this event, and I''m sure everyone here knows me, because I had the honor of being invited by Miss Qi Mengxi to be the makeup artist for this extraordinary play."


    "The reason why Miss Qi Mengxi invited everyone here this time is not only to celebrate her twenty-second birthday, but also to thank everyone for their support. This is not only a birthday party, it is also a thank-you party. "Well then, let us invite the female lead of today, Miss Qi Mengxi!"


    Hao Qiang looked at the people on the stage in shock. This was the first time he saw Han Ziyan like this, so it was quite refreshing.


    Following the crowd''s gaze, Hao Qiang soon saw Qi Mengxi, who was slowly walking down the stairs.


    Her slender figure was completely exposed under the contrast of the dress. Her normally disheveled hair was carefully tied up today before being carefully tied with a butterfly knot hairpin. Her originally delicate face became even more breathtaking after being painstakingly painted, but her intentionally pulled eyeliner gave her a soothing gentleness.


    If Han Ziyan''s performance had surprised Hao Qiang, then Qi Mengxi''s appearance on stage had completely shocked Hao Qiang. In the past, Qi Mengxi always acted like a pretty and elegant lady in front of him. Hao Qiang had thought that if Qi Mengxi had always been like this, he would always pamper her.


    While Hao Qiang was still in shock over the change in Qi Mengxi''s image, Qi Mengxi was also secretly observing him. When she saw his astonished gaze, she secretly revealed a smile.


    He had been through too much recently, more than what Qi Mengxi had experienced in the past 20 years, which had a great impact on her mentality. If Qi Mengxi was just a headstrong young lady, then Qi Mengxi had already started to grow up and become a real woman.


    With the appearance of Qi Mengxi, the atmosphere of the banquet had reached its climax. That night, the guests were all happy. However, the owner of the house never showed up. In the end, no one cared anymore.


    After that banquet, the relationship between Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi became the most intense. There was no formal confession or no formal flowers, but the two of them walked together naturally. When they appeared together in front of their friends, everyone just greeted them in surprise. After joking a bit, they went back to their own business.


    It was as if everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before they were together.


    But all of them didn''t seem to include Riley.


    Hao Qiang discovered that Lei Li would often stare at him and Qi Mengxi, seemingly wanting to say something but having difficulty doing so. Hao Qiang wanted to have a good talk with him, but he was caught up in a big event a while ago, so he had to give up.


    Due to the fact that the program team invited both Ivy and Hao Qiang as partners, there was no hesitation at all in order to help Ivy and Hao Qiang, who was in the midst of advancing their career.


    The event was a large-scale reality show, and the few of them had to follow the film crew to different cities to get their views. Thus, Qi Mengxi and Hao Qiang, the couple who had just started dating, had to bid each other farewell due to their work.


    The first venue for the event was a junior high school. To actually have Hao Qiang act as the class monitor for the day''s speech under the flag and the registration for the class was a huge challenge for Hao Qiang, who hadn''t even been in the class for a day. However, he was able to easily settle this for Ivy.


    After the first day, the two of them actually got praise from the class teacher. This made Hao Qiang quite surprised.


    The two stayed at school for a few days before following the crew to the Museum of History. They were actually asked to act as tour guides to explain history to the tourists.


    History was nothing for Hao Qiang. As long as he was given a book, he would be able to recite it very quickly. As long as he was able to memorize all the contents of the book, it wouldn''t be a problem. Thus, after the recording of the program began, Hao Qiang''s first reaction was to ask the staff of the museum for a history book to read. Seeing this, Ewen also went to borrow a book. However, she fell asleep on the spot after half an hour, which made the staff on the side unable to hold back their laughter.


    Seeing that someone wanted to wake her up, Hao Qiang shook his head at that person and took off his jacket to put it on her, indicating for everyone to let her rest for a while.


    Hao Qiang also knew that this lass had always been working too hard. She hadn''t had a good rest since the broadcast of ''The Wealthy Class Astral Trail''. This time, she was going to have to put in a lot of effort.


    After he signaled Lei Li to take good care of Ewen, Hao Qiang took up the task of explaining by himself. Because they had already heard the news that Hao Qiang and the rest were coming, most of the guests in the museum were actually fans of the two of them. When they saw the loving interaction between the two of them, it caused quite a sensation.


    "The victory of this war is an extremely great victory. It is not just a national victory, but a victory for the egalitarians against the hegemonists. Because of this victory, we have the present democracy, equality, and the development of our country ¡­" Many great figures were born at that time. They were not afraid of death, nor did they fear to sacrifice themselves for the sake of their nation''s justice. Because of their sacrifice, all these things happened today. Even though they had already died, the efforts they made for this country could not end because of the death of their bodies.


    Following Hao Qiang''s in-depth explanation, the crowd gradually quieted down. The program team staff took off their hats, while the fans, who were madly taking photos, also put down their cameras. No matter who it was, as long as they heard of this history, no one would take it as a joke anymore. No one would take it as a sneer. That''s right, that was a great era and no one should forget about it.


    Seeing the solemn expression on everyone''s faces, Hao Qiang slowly stopped. What he was talking about was not from the books, but from his own insights. All this time, he was not exactly a good person in a strict sense, but there were some things where he also had his principles.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure entered Hao Qiang''s eyes.

 C40

    It was actually Yin Ning! You can''t fight with her here. This was Hao Qiang''s first thought.


    Turning his head to the side, he looked at Lei Li, who was standing at the side. Hao Qiang gave him a look, Lei Li looked over with doubt, then his eyes immediately widened.


    This woman was really haunting!


    Riley stepped quietly back into the crowd.


    On the other side, Yin Ning seemed to know that the other party had discovered her, and she immediately turned back and ran outside. Seeing this, Lei Li immediately chased after him.


    Hao Qiang ¡­


    He just wanted to let Lei Li have a look, that''s all. He didn''t tell him to chase after him, so why was he so excited?


    This fellow must be hiding something from him. It seemed that it was necessary to interrogate him. Hao Qiang decided on the inside.


    When Lei Li returned to the show that night, Hao Qiang immediately knocked on his room door.


    When Lei Li saw that it was him that openly let him in, he just didn''t expect that Hao Qiang would directly grab his clothes and throw him onto the sofa.


    Lei Li was stunned, "What are you doing?"


    Hao Qiang placed one foot on the sofa: "Tell me honestly. What did you hide from me?"


    Lei Li''s eyes swept left and right, "What else can I hide from you?"


    Hao Qiang sneered, "We have been partners together for so many years, how could I not understand you? Just from that guilty look, tell me, what did you hide from me? Perhaps if I''m in a good mood, I can leave you an intact corpse. "


    "Qiang Zi, don''t say that. We have been brothers for so many years. What do you mean leaving an intact corpse? I''m afraid." Lei Li stiffly smiled.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t intend to say it?" Hao Qiang squinted his eyes as if he suddenly thought of something, "I can see that you look pretty decent. Say, if I cripple your ability and sell you to Niu Lang''s Shop, you might be able to earn some money."


    "Can''t you sell it to a duck shop? "Please respect my sexual orientation!" When it came to principles, Lei Li could not care about how his current situation was disadvantageous to him, and protested.


    "That would be too easy for you." Hao Qiang replied angrily, "I''m not talking to you anymore. Hurry up and tell me the truth."


    Knowing that the other party was truly enraged, Lei Li did not continue to chat with Hao Qiang. Instead, he sighed.


    "Actually, I accepted a task for you to take part in the movie ''Starway''. You know that previously, you were still leisurely working as your celebrity, but the income is not enough for us to live on."


    "What mission?" Hao Qiang narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s ¡­" Lei Li paused before continuing, "To protect Qi Mengxi. "Someone is trying to assassinate her."


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t take another mission. Why would you do that?" Hao Qiang gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I know, but do you know who tried to assassinate Qi Mengxi?" Lei Li replied, "They are the same people who destroyed the [Dynasty] back then."


    "So what? "My companions have already told me not to seek revenge, and I have also promised them." Hao Qiang roared. When he thought of what happened that year again, the wound in his heart was torn apart once more. What surprised him the most was that Lei Li, who had been living with him all this while, had actually stealthily lured him onto this path once again.


    "You promised them, but not me! "You can forget the past and pretend not to care, but I can''t!" Lei Li replied impolitely.


    "Don''t you want to know who did it? Don''t you want to take revenge for them? "Back then, we grew up together in the [Dynasty], eating the same rice and sleeping in the same bed. Are you really willing to let them die in vain?"


    Hao Qiang looked at Lei Li as if he was meeting this person for the first time. All along, he thought Lei Li was the same as him. Unexpectedly, he was the only one who could do it.


    He really did not think about taking revenge for his former comrades. But when he didn''t want to, his life was like a boat without a lighthouse. There was never any direction of life, just like duckweed, living under this era, doing things based on interest, disregarding everything else. He had always been deceiving himself, deceiving himself that his current life was very good, having a career, a lover, a friend, everything that he should have in his life, there was nothing to regret about it.


    But when Lei Li clearly displayed the words "revenge" in front of him, he had no choice but to admit that he instantly found his pillar of support.


    But this is wrong. If a vow could be easily broken, what else could be trusted?


    "Are you still going to lie to yourself, Hao Qiang?" Lei Li coldly said. This was the first time he used such a tone to speak to Hao Qiang. "You want revenge, for your former comrades."


    "Don''t say anymore, calm me down." Struggling to get over the sofa, Hao Qiang opened the door and quickly disappeared into the night.


    This night was too chaotic, but his heart was even more confused. He had to be quiet.


    Lei Li looked outside the door for a long time before he sat back down on the sofa. He didn''t know if he had done anything wrong this time, but his desire to avenge his fallen comrades would not change.


    A sleepless night.


    After changing his shoes, Lei Li tidied up his clothes in the mirror before walking out. When he turned his head, he saw a man with a cigarette in his mouth standing in front of him with a dejected expression. The floor was covered with cigarette butts and ashes.


    "Did you smoke here all night?" "If people see it, they will misunderstand." Lei Li laughed.


    Hao Qiang raised his head and looked at him, "Tell me everything you know about that organization. "There is also the reason for their assassination attempt on Mengxi."


    Lei Li looked at him in surprise. After a while, he nodded his head, "Alright."


    "Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will avenge them." Hao Qiang looked at Lei Li firmly and said.


    This time, the show lasted for half a month before it ended. Naturally, there was a program team in charge of the later stages. Thus, Hao Qiang and the others returned to Qi Mengxi''s villa as soon as the filming was done.


    The two of them had just started dating and had separated for half a month. When Qi Mengxi heard that Hao Qiang was coming back, she immediately ran back home, disregarding her work.


    When the two of them met, all sorts of feelings of disgust arose, causing the people beside them to feel pain in their teeth.


    On one side, their relationship was like glue, while on the other side, "A Wealthy Class Star Trail" had set a new record. Their first television show had won the nomination for the number one award in the country''s television industry.


    When Qi Mengxi received the news from the producer, she thought she was sleepwalking. He actually ran up to Hao Qiang and had him pinch her arm. Hao Qiang was definitely making fun of him.


    Thus, the following days were to prepare for the day when the real prizes would be announced. As the male and female protagonists of this movie, Ewen and Hao Qiang have once again entered a new round of advertising work. In order to further improve their influence, the production team once again caused a scandal. Although the people outside were guessing the relationship between the two, they were well aware that Qi Mengxi would often tease Ai Wen about it, making her blush.


    Finally, when everything was ready, the day when the list of winners was actually announced arrived on time.


    When these people were seated, all of them were nervous. In fact, even Hao Qiang was tightly holding onto Qi Mengxi''s hand.


    "The winner of the Best TV series is... Hey, Old Li, do you want to guess who it is? " The female guest on stage suddenly changed the topic of conversation and started laughing at the male guest by her side, completely ignoring the nervous anticipation from the audience.


    The male guest also chimed in: "I think they''re all very good. How do you want me to guess?"


    "Alright, since you don''t want to guess, let me announce it directly." The female guest replied in a dejected manner.


    "The person who won the Best TV show this year is..." Another pause: "Congratulations to our ''Wealthy Class Star Path''!"


    When the four words came out, the entire venue went into an uproar. Originally, ''The Wealthy Class Star Path'' was already a great honor for a show that was produced by a rookie. Unexpectedly, it even earned the title of the year''s Best Television.


    Due to Yin Ning''s disappearance, Qi Mengxi won the award for her production. As she stood on the stage, which was the center of attention, Qi Mengxi finally felt a sense of accomplishment.


    However, the next moment, "Starfall of the Wealthy Class" once again shocked everyone.


    In the next selection, Star Path once again held the Best Actor Award in her arms, while Ewen Wen won the Best Newcomer Award. For someone who had been out for less than a year, this was a great honor.


    After a series of evaluations, the moment of anticipation had finally arrived.


    Just who would get this year''s title of Shadow Queen!


    In an instant, the entire venue seemed to have turned dark. It was so quiet that the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be easily heard. No one dared to breathe loudly, afraid that they would miss out on a single word from the host.


    "The person who obtained the title of ''Shadow Emperor'' is ¡­" The guest''s voice could be heard clearly in the first corner of the hall.


    "Hao Qiang!"


    After a short period of silence, the entire venue burst into warm applause. Countless people cast envious or admiring or envious gazes at the location of the ''Wealthy Class Star Path''.


    Yeah, a new movie, but it''s the biggest winner of the night.


    "Hao Qiang, Hao Qiang, did you hear that?" Qi Mengxi grabbed his arm nervously and said happily.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and thanked the people beside him in a soft voice. Then, he walked to the podium under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    On the stage, Hao Qiang still had that kind and gentle smile. There wasn''t a single trace of ecstasy that could be seen on his face, there was only calmness and balance.


    The guest also nodded his head in approval and sincerely congratulated him.


    Holding the heavy trophy in his hand, Hao Qiang sincerely thanked Su Hao.


    With a handsome appearance and a gentle smile, even the honored guest blushed and shyly handed the microphone over.


    Hao Qiang took over the microphone and scanned the entire hall. Finally, his gaze focused on Qi Mengxi.

 C41

    "I have to thank one person for being able to stand here, and that is the screenwriter of our ''Starry Night of the Wealthy Class'', Miss Qi Mengxi. Before I met her, I was just a C-list celebrity who never strived to improve, but after meeting her, it was she who let me know the meaning of this struggle. Struggling was using one''s life to continuously challenge one''s limits. She did it, so I did it, and then I stood here. Miss Qi Mengxi, thank you. "Also, thank you to everyone on the crew of ''The Wealthy Class Star Path''. Without you guys silently paying for it behind our backs, we would not be here today. Thank you, thank you everyone."


    Once finished, the audience once again burst into applause.


    Qi Mengxi looked at the man on the stage and suddenly felt her eyes go sore. She had just met Hao Qiang, who was disrespectful when it came to trifling matters, unbridled and disinterested in everything. She had even thought that she could achieve everything by relying on her looks and talent, and the Hao Qiang of back then had truly changed too much ¡­


    Hao Qiang slowly walked down the stage. Along the way, there were people congratulating him. He also expressed his gratitude in a small voice. When he returned to his seat, a long period of time had passed. Once Hao Qiang sat down, he threw the capital in his hand towards Lei Li. He went to Qi Mengxi for credit.


    "Dear wife, how was my performance just now? I didn''t lose your face did I?"


    Ever since the two of them started dating, Hao Qiang had changed the way he addressed them.


    Qi Mengxi was speechless as she looked at his ingratiating expression. She felt as if her entire body was going to explode. She took back what he had said. He was a complete scoundrel! What seriousness, what painstaking effort, how could these words ever come to be on him? He saw the other party''s obvious dislike for him. Hao Qiang immediately stepped forward.


    "What I just said is true. If it weren''t for my own wife, there wouldn''t be me today. "


    Qi Mengxi squinted at the man who was trying to please her and finally revealed a smile.


    After the awards ceremony, the producer arranged a grand celebration feast for everyone. As a result, the few of them left immediately for the celebration feast.


    During the celebratory feast, Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen had undoubtedly become the center of attention. Everyone rushed to toast them.


    On the other hand, Hao Qiang didn''t mind. It was just that Aiwen was quickly getting drunk and started to get drowsy. Qi Mengxi had no choice but to ask Hao Qiang to send her to the resting room.


    When they arrived at the lounge, Hao Qiang carefully put her on the bed, then carefully poured a cup of hot tea from the outside and carried it in.


    "Ewen, get up and have a cup of tea first." Hao Qiang shouted.


    Iwen Wen opened her eyes in a daze. She glanced at Hao Qiang and closed her eyes as if she had no control over it.


    Hao Qiang had no choice but to hold the cup with his left hand and his right hand as he carefully helped her up and leaned against his chest, then he brought the cup of warm water to her mouth.


    "Hao Qiang!" Suddenly, Ewen Wen shouted out loudly. She directly sat up from the bed and stared at Hao Qiang in a daze.


    Hao Qiang was so shocked by this that a large portion of the water in his cup spilled out.


    "Hao Qiang!" Ewen looked at him and called again.


    Hao Qiang ignored her. Instead, he reached to the side and pulled out a few sheets of paper, drying his hand that had been splashed with water.


    "Hao Qiang!" She called again.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to say anything, Hao Qiang laughed and replied, "I''m here."


    She squinted at him for a long time, as if certain.


    Hao Qiang also replied directly back.


    All of a sudden, Ewen Wen revealed a bright smile and pounced towards Hao Qiang. This time, the cup of water in the defenseless Hao Qiang''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Hao Qiang, I like you." The girl''s clear and melodious voice sounded by his ear, and the sweet and refreshing feeling seemed to spray into his ear.


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment, then reached out his hand to push her away.


    "Hao Qiang, I like you!" The girl who was drunk was frighteningly strong.


    Hao Qiang frowned. He pulled at the other party''s arm, wanting to pull down the arm that was hugging him.


    "Hao Qiang, you don''t know, right? I''ve liked you for a long time. Seriously, you''re the first person I''ve ever liked. But you like Meng Xi, so I like your mood. I won''t tell anyone about it, so I''ll just silently like you, okay? Hao Qiang, do you know how attractive you are? I was attracted to you the first time I saw you. Although I later found out that it was only a disguise, you are actually arrogant, conceited, and unlikeable, but what if I really like you? "I like you too, but there''s nothing I can do about it. Hao Qiang ¡­"


    It was Hao Qiang''s first time to listen to the girl''s heartfelt love in his ears. Even Qi Mengxi had never spoken to him in such a manner before, and for a moment, the emotions in her heart grew even more complicated.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a cold female voice sounded from behind him.


    Hao Qiang was shocked and immediately threw her onto the bed. She cried out in pain and fell into a deep sleep.


    Hao Qiang stood up to take a look. The person who had arrived was dressed in fashionable professional attire. It was actually Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    "What were you doing just now?" Ouyang Ruo Bing asked again.


    "Ewen is drunk, I''m just sending her back to her room." Hao Qiang said.


    "Just going back to my room? "Didn''t all of you hug each other just now?" Ouyang Ruo Bing retorted angrily.


    She and Qi Mengxi had known each other for a long time. From the Qi family''s previous generation, they had been good friends. It was only because of Qi Mengxi that she had become the producer of the ''Stars of the Wealthy Class''. He didn''t know what Meng Xi had taken a fancy to him, and was only willing to interact with him. Today, this man and woman were acting in an ambiguous manner in this room, so if he explained it to Meng Xi, Meng Xi would definitely break up with him. Thinking of this, Ouyang Ruo Bing was even more determined to make this matter clear.


    "Sister Ruo Bing, it was just a misunderstanding. I just got drunk and didn''t know anything." Hao Qiang explained.


    "Didn''t she say she liked you? "You were still holding her just a moment ago." Ouyang Ruo Bing retorted.


    "She said that she likes me, but this is the recipe for alcohol, how can I take it seriously? "Big sister Ruo Bing, you have to believe me."


    "Why should I believe you? "It''s said that what you spit out after drinking is the truth."


    "But Sister Ruo Bing, I don''t have any more feelings for her than I do for my friends. "If there really is one, I, Hao Qiang, swear that I will be struck by lightning in the sky." Hao Qiang raised his hand and said solemnly.


    After a pause, he added, "Furthermore, Meng Xi and Ivy grew up together. If you tell this to Meng Xi, they might not even be friends in the future."


    "Mengxi will be very upset when the time comes. Ruo Bing, you and Mengxi are old acquaintances. You don''t want things to turn out this way, do you?"


    Ouyang Ruo Bing looked at Hao Qiang, who was facing her, and hoped to see a trace of deceit in Hao Qiang''s eyes. However, there wasn''t, there was only sincerity in those words.


    Maybe he really was innocent? Ouyang Ruo Bing thought.


    Hao Qiang looked at his opponent. He never thought that he would be so unlucky as to cause so much trouble even when sending a drunk person back to his room. He didn''t know what Ouyang Ruo Bing was thinking, he had offended her quite a bit in the past. Hao Qiang thought as he felt a headache coming on.


    How could he persuade him?


    The two of them fell into silence. After a long while, Ouyang Ruo Bing finally spoke up.


    "Hao Qiang, I want you to swear on it."


    "Big sister Ruo Bing, go ahead." Seeing that he had a chance to turn the situation around, Hao Qiang said firmly.


    "Swear to me right now that you are completely devoted to Meng Xi. If you go against the will of the heavens, you will be struck by lightning." Ouyang Ruo Bing said word by word as she looked at Hao Qiang.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he immediately walked to the window and knelt on the carpet, "I, Hao Qiang, swear to the heavens that I will keep my heart and soul on Qi Mengxi. If anything goes wrong, the sky will be struck by lightning!"


    Ouyang Ruo Bing finally left the room without saying anything as she looked at his serious expression.


    Hao Qiang let out a long sigh as he watched the other party leave. Finally, the emotional crisis had been resolved. Seeing that he was still sleeping soundly on the bed, Hao Qiang sighed helplessly and gently covered her with a blanket.


    After the celebratory feast ended, everyone returned to Qi Mengxi''s villa. Hao Qiang pushed open his room tiredly, only to find Han Ziyan waiting for him with a smile on her face.


    Hao Qiang looked at the other party in shock, not understanding what he was doing.


    "What, I''m very surprised to see you." Han Ziyan was wearing a low-cut dress today, which made her look sexy and sexy. Under the lighting, she looked extremely alluring.


    Hao Qiang looked at the unusual Han Zi and nodded. He didn''t know what Han Zi was planning.


    "Haha, look at how nervous you are. I, Han Ziyan, am not some man-eating monster." Han Ziyan chuckled softly. Long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Hao Qiang with a faint smile.


    If you don''t eat people like this, you''re also very scary. Hao Qiang thought silently in his heart.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore. Then, I''m here to drink with you to celebrate your victory in the title of Shadow King. Are you willing to accompany me?" Seeing her opponent''s reaction, Han Ziyan felt bored and could only raise the champagne in her hand.


    Hao Qiang revealed a smile and said, "Since you''ve already come to drink with me, then of course I''ll accompany you."


    Hao Qiang walked into the room and closed the door. Only then did he take off his jacket and hung it on a shelf on the side.


    Han Ziyan reached out to remove the cork from the bottle of champagne. Then, she slowly poured the golden liquid into two cups that she had prepared a long time ago and passed it to Hao Qiang, who was walking over.


    However, when Hao Qiang accepted the cup, Han Zi Yan casually touched Hao Qiang''s fingertips with his hand. Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. When he saw the look of indifference on the other party''s face, he thought that he was overthinking it and did not pay attention to it.

 C42

    "What do you plan to do in the future? Stay a celebrity?" Han Ziyan asked.


    "No." Hao Qiang shook his head, "Being a celebrity wasn''t my intention."


    "Seeing you work so hard, I thought you liked it." Han Ziyan smiled faintly.


    "Sometimes hard work doesn''t mean you like it. Aren''t you supposed to know it better than I do? " Hao Qiang looked at her and said.


    "You''re not me, how do you know I don''t like my current job?" Han Ziyan narrowed her eyes at Hao Qiang, who was leaning forward, and said indifferently.


    Han Ziyan was shorter than Hao Qiang by a head, and the two of them were not far from each other in the first place. When Han Ziyan got closer, it was as if she was cuddling in Hao Qiang''s embrace. Especially when she tilted her head up slightly, it looked even more pitiful than usual.


    Hao Qiang looked at the delicate and exquisite lines on the other party''s lower jaw and smelled the dark perfume that was wrapped around his nose. It was an indescribably tempting sight to behold.


    Hao Qiang was truly foolish to not be able to see through the other party''s intentions when he was in such a tempting and tempting state.


    Hao Qiang''s heart chilled. His heart was filled with deep disappointment. This old companion of his actually dared to use such a despicable method against him! Well, he wanted to see what she was up to.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang''s expression changed. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Hao Qiang stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s chin, then he slowly said, "Of course I''m not you, but I understand you."


    Han Ziyan smiled, her eyes bewitching and naked, "Then tell me how do you know me?"


    Hao Qiang put down Han Ziyan''s chin and actually put his arm around her waist. He held her tightly in his embrace. Hao Ziyan cried out in surprise as he looked at her in astonishment.


    "If you think I don''t know you well enough, then I can slowly understand you." Hao Qiang whispered into her ear.


    Although Han Ziyan had been prepared when she arrived, she didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She didn''t know what to do for a moment, and when she raised her head to see that face no larger than ten centimeters, it flushed red.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Hao Qiang''s smile became even wider. He actually picked the other party up and walked towards his own bed.


    Han Ziyan''s heart was in complete disarray. The situation had completely escaped her control. What was even more tragic was that her heart was beating faster and faster. There was even a bit of anticipation.


    Hao Qiang threw the other party onto the bed without any mercy and reached out his hand to touch the tie on his neck. He removed the tie that was originally meticulously dressed and tied Han Ziyan''s hands together.


    Then she leaned close to Han Ziyan''s neck and exhaled.


    Han Ziyan had chicken skin all over her body.


    For a moment, under the dim light, the ambiguous feeling slowly spread. It was unknown who was more lost in this tenderness.


    "Big brother Hao Qiang." Suddenly, someone pushed open the door from the outside. A cold voice came from outside. The two of them were startled, but before they could react, that person had already walked in.


    It was Han Ziyun. When the two on the bed saw that Han Ziyun had suddenly barged in, they didn''t react for a long time. For a moment, the three looked at each other in silence.


    Hao Qiang awkwardly stood up from Han Ziyan''s body. He just wanted to see what kind of trick Han Ziyan was playing, but he didn''t expect Han Ziyun to suddenly barge in. Furthermore, the person he was holding down was the opponent''s sister. Hao Qiang felt like digging a hole and burying himself in it.


    Han Ziyan also wished she could disappear in front of them. Was there a situation worse than this where her younger sister had run into her?


    The scene was silent for a long time. Han Ziyun was the first to break this silence.


    "What are you guys playing?"


    Play what? Hao Qiang found it a bit hard to answer.


    "Ahem, big sis is playing a game with big brother Hao Qiang, don''t bother about little kids." It was Han Ziyan who understood her sister the best. Upon hearing Han Ziyun''s question, she instantly understood what had happened.


    As Han Ziyun''s older sister, the two of them had been together for so many years. Naturally, she understood her younger sister''s personality very well. Although Han Ziyun appeared to be a twenty-something-year-old adult, he was still a ten-something-year-old child. He was naive and innocent, and was not at all familiar with the affairs of the world. As for the matters between men and women, he was even more clueless. Therefore, she hurriedly spoke out, resolving this awkward situation.


    Hearing Han Ziyan''s words, Hao Qiang was very surprised. Han Ziyan was coaxing a ten-year old child? You still play games? Even a ten year old child wouldn''t believe this, okay?


    However, what happened next astonished Hao Qiang even more. Han Ziyun coldly nodded his head, agreeing with what her elder sister had said!


    Hao Qiang was speechless. He felt that this person might really be a child who wasn''t even ten years old yet.


    "Can I play with you?" Han Ziyun continued to ask expressionlessly.


    Hao Qiang no longer knew how to describe his current state of mind.


    Han Ziyan replied very seriously, "No, this is a game only big sister can play."


    Seeing the other party speak of such a thing in such a serious manner, Hao Qiang felt a chill run down his spine. To make you want to scheme against me.


    Han Ziyun nodded in understanding.


    "Did you come to find your big brother Hao Qiang for something?" Han Ziyan asked.


    Han Ziyun calmly replied, "Ziyun just wants to chat with Hao Qiang gege."


    You want to chat with me? What do we talk about? Hao Qiang was confused. Han Ziyun had always only been close to Han Ziyan, so why did he want to chat with him today?


    Furthermore, even if they were to continue chatting, they would have to find an awkward moment to do so!


    "What do you want to talk to your big brother Hao Qiang about?" Han Ziyan was also puzzled.


    "Last time, big brother Hao Qiang was hit by an enemy suppression bullet. These few days, I''ve been thinking about how to break this suppression bullet, so I came to discuss it with big brother Hao Qiang."


    "What?" The two of them were very surprised as they looked at each other. None of them expected Han Ziyun to be paying attention to this matter and none of them noticed it.


    "It''s just a Suppression Bullet. Last time, I discovered ¡­" As a result, the awkwardness was gradually resolved under Han Ziyun''s careful observation. The two of them didn''t notice how misunderstood their clothing was.


    After this incident, Hao Qiang became wary of Han Ziyan.


    In the past, he had always been immersed in the joy of recovering from a loss. Therefore, he had always trusted Han Ziyan wholeheartedly. He never expected that she would still plot against him. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t sad. He had always valued his companions.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing did not tell Qi Mengxi about what had happened at the hotel that day, and their relationship had grown stronger every day.


    On the other hand, when Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen met each other again, it was exceptionally awkward. From then on, the two of them purposely avoided each other. Immersed in love, Qi Mengxi did not discover the problem between the two.


    Not long after, Lei Li received a shocking piece of news.


    There was a spy in the [Dynasty] ''s organization!


    The moment this news reached Hao Qiang, his heart started to become chaotic. Back then, everyone in the organization trusted him with all their might. Who would have thought that in the end, they would still fail on their own people?


    Hao Qiang immediately told Lei Li to go all out to find out who the traitor was. At the same time, Hao Qiang also started to suspect Han Ziyan.


    In the past, besides Lei Li and Han Ziyan, it was impossible for Lei Li to be among the companions that survived. However, Han Ziyan had mysteriously disappeared at that time, and now she had appeared out of nowhere.


    As Lei Li went deeper into the investigation, Hao Qiang''s suspicion towards Han Ziyan deepened.


    Finally, Hao Qiang''s suspicions towards Han Ziyan reached a critical point.


    These days, taking advantage of the fact that only Han Ziyan and Han Zi were home with him, Hao Qiang directly rushed into Han Ziyan''s room, wanting to confront her face to face.


    Seeing Hao Qiang barge in, Han Ziyan was at a loss.


    When Han Ziyun heard the commotion, she also walked over. Han Ziyan knew that Hao Qiang didn''t come with good intentions, so she sternly called Han Ziyun out. After that, she turned around and walked over to Hao Qiang, who was staring at her.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Han Ziyan said calmly.


    "I think it''s time for you to explain what happened back then." Hao Qiang coldly said. He was going straight to the point.


    When Han Ziyan heard this, she was slightly stunned for a moment before softly laughing, "You still came to ask me. I''ll tell you then."


    Hao Qiang didn''t expect her to be so direct.


    Han Ziyan paused for a moment, then continued, "Zi Yun and I have been separated for many years. Before we joined the [Dynasty], I had been looking for her. After that, I joined the [Dynasty] to partner with you, but I was also secretly searching for news of her. Finally, one day, I received news of her and hastily went to find her. You know that the imperial organization doesn''t allow the people below to act on their own, so this time, I snuck out alone. When I found Zi Yun and came back, I discovered that the entire imperial organization was annihilated in one night.


    "Back then, I had brought Zi Yun along and was at a loss. After living in the [Dynasty] for so many years, I had long gotten used to living there, so I was a little at a loss when I brought Zi Yun along alone. Furthermore, I had groped for you but could not find you. At that time, the [Dynasty] had just been destroyed, so the other party would definitely investigate all of the people related to it. Thinking about this, I didn''t want to be targeted the moment I found Zi Yun, so I hid my name with Zi Yun.


    Due to the fact that I used to disguise myself, I chose to work as a makeup artist. I lived in this city as an ordinary person until I met you.


    Hao Qiang frowned, "So, you met me purely by chance?"


    Han Ziyan shook her head. "Not all of them. When I found out about you again, you were already a somewhat famous celebrity." "But I wasn''t sure it was you, so when someone came to my studio with your picture and asked me to be your stylist, I took the risk and agreed."


    "Then what happened last time?" At this point, Hao Qiang spoke with a bit of embarrassment.


    The usually calm Han Ziyan also instantly blushed.


    After all, we''ve been separated for so long. I don''t know if I can still fully trust you.

 C43

    Hearing such an explanation, Hao Qiang was speechless. He never thought that he would be so trustworthy right now.


    Hao Qiang sighed and said, "Fine, even if what you said is true, why should I believe that what you said is true?"


    Han Ziyan looked at him and said indifferently: "The only person I care about right now is my sister, Han Ziyun. I don''t care about my life for her, I was born to protect her, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me, but please give my sister a chance to live."


    These words were firm and decisive. When Hao Qiang looked at the other party''s nonchalant expression, he became even more frustrated.


    "Have a good rest, I''m leaving." After saying that, Hao Qiang turned around and left.


    When he opened the door, he saw Han Ziyun looking at him silently.


    The other party must have heard everything, Hao Qiang thought. Thinking about how aggressive he was towards his elder sister, Hao Qiang nodded stiffly and left.


    He chose to believe in Han Ziyan. Sometimes, companions were like this. No matter what the other party said, they would unconditionally believe it.


    He thought back to that day when he had been knocked down by the Suppression Bullet and Han Ziyan''s resolute back when he woke up.


    Ever since that incident, Han Ziyan had been very small in the villa and often brought along Han Ziyun to work during the day. Hao Qiang knew the other party''s intentions, but he didn''t say anything.


    Winter gradually approached and the days of the Infernals gradually shortened. Although the day and night changes were not obvious in the southern cities, the night curtain could still feel the slight chill in the air.


    Han Ziyan walked out of the hotel in this slightly cold atmosphere. Today, she didn''t bring Han Ziyun along with her, but because of the intense work she had done over the past few days, Han Ziyun had obviously become more haggard. Therefore, Han Ziyan half-forcibly left her to rest at home while she went out to handle the work.


    It was still a little late when he came out.


    After rejecting the doorman who had been trying to get her a taxi, she walked into the dark night without a word. She had experienced too many things in the past few days. Her heart was a little messy, and the thing that she could not understand the most was her feelings for Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang was his partner for a few years. Other than Han Ziyun, he was the one person that held the most importance to him.


    Before, she had always thought that it was the wholehearted trust of her companions, but now, she was a little skeptical of this understanding.


    Back then, when she saw Hao Qiang falling in front of her, she had actually carried herself to fight with her enemies in a sure-death state. The last time he did this, it was because of Han Ziyun, but Han Ziyun was different. Why did she have such feelings for Hao Qiang?


    The night wind blew gently, but the cool temperature didn''t let Han Ziyan clear her thoughts in the slightest.


    Suddenly, as Han Ziyan passed by the dark alleyway of the hotel, she heard a painful groan.


    Han Ziyun was startled as he instinctively looked into the darkness.


    After a long period of training, his eyesight was able to see a person lying inside.


    Han Ziyan often saw people like this in this city, so she just glanced at them and was about to leave.


    "Save me!"


    A weak cry for help sounded in Han Ziyan''s ears. She was stunned. This voice was unexpectedly familiar.


    As she turned her head to look at the figure lying on the ground, Han Ziyan slowly walked over.


    Suddenly, the figure moved and raised its head.


    Han Ziyan''s bloodless face was exposed in front of her eyes.


    Han Ziyan''s pupils contracted as she looked at the familiar face.


    It was actually the long-lost Yin Ning! How did she become like this? Han Ziyan''s thoughts turned as she walked over.


    "It''s you." Looking at the newcomer, Yin Ning exclaimed in surprise. His voice was weak like never before.


    "What happened to you?" Han Ziyan said coldly.


    "Heh heh, I was just asking for it." Yin Ning laughed mockingly at herself. My tendons have all been crippled. Please do me a favor and give me a quick death. "


    Seeing Yi Fang''s dejected look, Han Ziyan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Was this still the self-confident and serious Yin Ning of the past?


    "Who did it?" Han Ziyan asked coldly.


    "I didn''t know that he was so strong." Yin Ning gritted her teeth.


    Seeing the miserable look on her opponent''s face, Han Ziyan decided to let Hao Qiang handle this matter. After all, the person this woman wanted to kill was Hao Qiang, not her. She didn''t have the authority to decide Yin Ning''s life or death.


    After Hao Qiang received the notice, he quickly rushed to the hotel. Looking at the dying Yin Ning, he felt a trace of pity. It was probably because he hadn''t lived a life of assassination for a long time, so his heart softened a lot.


    Together, the two of them brought the drowsy Yin Ning back to the villa.


    Looking at the miserable Yin Ning and her group, everyone sighed endlessly. They did not expect that in just a few months'' time, a perfectly fine person would actually turn out like this.


    "This person cannot be left alive." Lei Li said as he looked at the person in front of him.


    Hao Qiang looked at him, "We can get more information from her if we treat him. I think that''s the most important thing. Lei Li, because of our personal grudges, we cannot miss out on any clues related to the truth. "


    Lei Li was silent.


    Hao Qiang turned around and held Yin Ning''s withered hand as he channeled his superpower into Yin Ning''s body.


    However, the moment Hao Qiang''s superpower entered Yin Ning''s body, she struggled violently for a few moments before fainting away.


    Hao Qiang frowned. What was going on?


    Faced with this situation, everyone was at a loss.


    "Can I have a try?" A clear and cold voice sounded.


    It was Han Ziyun. Han Ziyan frowned and wanted to stop Han Ziyun, but it was too late.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, indicating for her to give it a try.


    He could only do his best to survive this ordeal.


    Han Ziyun lightly walked over and placed his hand between Yin Ning''s eyebrows. Everyone only saw a speck of white fluorescent light pulsate on her finger before it sank into the tip of Yin Ning''s eyebrows. As time passed, Yin Ning''s shattered tendons and tendons started to heal at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and her face gradually regained its former luster.


    As Hao Qiang looked at Han Ziyun, he could faintly feel that Han Ziyun''s superpower was flowing in a different way from ordinary people. When Hao Qiang wanted to take a closer look, Han Ziyun weakly fell backwards. Hao Qiang was shocked and quickly stepped forward to catch Han Ziyun.


    The body that entered his bosom did not have the temperature of a normal person, but was cold and still abnormally light.


    Hao Qiang frowned, thinking that he was mistaken. When he was about to confirm, Han Ziyan had already walked up to Hao Qiang from the side and half-forcefully took Han Ziyun from his hands.


    "Xiao Yun is exhausted, I''ll take her up to rest first." After she finished speaking, she hurriedly carried Han Ziyun upstairs to her room.


    Hao Qiang frowned as he looked at the other party''s back. The doubt in his heart became more and more apparent.


    However, a moan attracted his attention.


    It was Yin Ning who woke up.


    Looking at Yin Ning who was completely fine, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. He immediately cast his doubts to the back of his mind.


    After Yin Ning woke up, He Tian was still in a bad state. In addition to expressing his gratitude for saving his life, he even went out of his way to apologize to Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang was not someone to be trifled with, and since the other party had already changed, he naturally wouldn''t pester them any further. Thus, he magnanimously expressed his gratitude and even let Yin Ning move into the villa to live with everyone.


    Everyone gradually accepted Yin Ning. Due to the fact that they had worked together for quite some time, it was a lot easier for them to accomplish this task.


    In order to express her apology for her temporary disappearance, Yin Ning had even told Qi Mengxi that she would be able to start preparing for the second season of "Starry Path of Wealthy Class" once her condition recovered.


    He quickly told the news to everyone and everyone expressed their joy upon hearing it.


    A month later, Yin Ning''s body completely recovered. The preparation for the second season of the Wealthy Class Star Path was also in the official preparation stage.


    Due to the great success of the first season''s "Wealthy Class Astrology", the second season''s filming quickly garnered the support of many people. This time, Qi Mengxi decided to be the director while Yin Ning offered to be her assistant director, to help Qi Mengxi. Everyone was naturally in favor of this decision.


    During this period of time, Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi''s relationship deepened.


    "Hao Qiang, you did very well just now." While they were resting, Qi Mengxi came close to Hao Qiang and praised him sincerely.


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am?" Hao Qiang replied proudly.


    Qi Mengxi looked at him and shook her head disdainfully, "If I didn''t discover you back then, you wouldn''t even know where you are now!"


    Looking at the other party''s proud expression, Hao Qiang lovingly stroked his head and said, "Right, right, no matter what you say, I, Hao Qiang, must thank you for everything that happened today."


    "Humph, that''s more like it!" Qi Mengxi smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    At this moment, Ewen walked over from the side, smiling awkwardly at the two of them.


    "Wenwen, what''s the matter?" Qi Mengxi happily greeted her good friend.


    Seeing the two of them tightly holding hands, Ewen Wen carefully looked away. "I just saw Sister Yin Ning looking for you everywhere. Do you want to go over there and take a look?"


    "Ah, if that''s the case, then I''ll go over first." Qi Mengxi quickly jumped up and ran towards the studio.


    In fact, he had said that she was the director, rather than Yin Ning''s student. As long as anything happened to Yin Ning, she would be the first one to rush over.


    As Qi Mengxi left, the lounge suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Hao Qiang didn''t know what to say. The other party was his girlfriend, while this woman also liked him. He was at a loss as to what to say.


    As if she noticed Hao Qiang''s awkwardness, she also knew that she shouldn''t have appeared. Thus, she nodded and walked out.


    The two of them simultaneously let out a sigh of relief.

 C44

    In the second season of "Starways to the Wealthy Class," Ewen''s career is even more brilliant, while the male lead played by Hao Qiang has returned from abroad. The two of them met again, and their old relationship rekindled. They once again fell into a struggle of love and restraint.


    As the relationship between the two was already very deep in the first season, in the second season, Qi Mengxi added a lot of intimate scenes for both of them.


    When Hao Qiang first received the script, he was more surprised than happy. If it was in the past, to be able to have so much interaction with a beauty would naturally make Hao Qiang very happy. But now, he already had a girlfriend, and then he also had Ewen''s hotel confession.


    However, Qi Mengxi didn''t care about Hao Qiang''s protest this time and insisted on not changing the script! Hao Qiang wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Even though Hao Qiang was reluctant to do so, due to his responsible attitude towards Qi Mengxi, he still did his best to fulfill his duties.


    "The next scene will be a kissing scene between you and Wenwen. Hao Qiang, are you secretly happy right now?" While they were preparing, Qi Mengxi approached Hao Qiang and snickered.


    Seeing that his own girlfriend was so completely safe, Hao Qiang could only speechlessly ask the heavens.


    What kind of heart do you have to be able to make fun of your boyfriend and best friend like this? Besides, your best friend even likes your boyfriend!


    Hao Qiang really wanted to loudly report this to Qi Mengxi, but he held himself back. After all these years of being friends with Qi Mengxi, if the two of them were to fall out, he would have to bear a huge burden.


    Following Yin Ning''s call, Qi Mengxi obediently returned to her director position. Hao Qiang and Ivy also took their positions, waiting for the show to start.


    She looked a little flustered. This wasn''t her first kiss with Hao Qiang. They had played quite a number of intimate scenes in the first season, but now she felt that there was no longer that natural feeling between them.


    On the other side, Hao Qiang wasn''t having a good time either. Occupation made him instinctively fall in love, but how could he not be at ease when he thought of the other person being Ewen?


    Following the order given by Qi Mengxi, the two of them had no choice but to enter a state even though they had thousands of thoughts in their minds.


    "Wenwen, do you know how I''ve lived these two years?" Hao Qiang paused before continuing, "I miss you every second, every minute, every hour, every day. I was wondering if you were well, if you thought of me during your rest. I wonder if your feelings for me will fade over time. "I''m very scared. Even though the doctors told me to relax every day and treat me every day, I still couldn''t help but feel terrified ¡­"


    Sorrow was flowing through Hao Qiang''s heart. At this moment, he wasn''t Hao Qiang, but the man in the movie who deeply loved Ewen. That man was low profile and elegant. He was the most qualified lover, but also the most terrifying one to monopolize everything!


    Hao Qiang looked at Ewen who was facing him and felt that he couldn''t live without her in his entire life. Without her, he wouldn''t be able to live, he wouldn''t be able to breathe, he wouldn''t even have any hope of surviving. Therefore, he wanted to leave this woman in his life. No matter what methods he used, no matter how shameful, he only had one belief, and that was ¡ª ¡ª to let this woman belong to him alone!


    Ewen Wen looked at the man in front of her. The man''s eyes were filled with all kinds of complicated emotions, including deep emotions, infatuation, monopolization, and madness. However, he was still so charming. He was a man that all women were willing to submit to! This man was also someone she liked, but this man didn''t belong to her. She also couldn''t let him belong to her.


    Grief, attachment, unwillingness to part quietly flowed beside these two people. All of a sudden, Hao Qiang took a step forward and forcefully pulled her into his arms. Then, under her astonished gaze, he lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.


    An ambiguous atmosphere surrounded the two of them as they watched their intimate performance. Everyone on the set couldn''t help but stop their work and silently looked at the two of them. If they didn''t know that Qi Mengxi was Hao Qiang''s real girlfriend, they would have thought that the two people in front of them were a match made in heaven.


    "Ka!" A loud shout pulled everyone back from their shock.


    Hao Qiang suddenly opened his eyes and pushed her away. There was no longer that deep emotion and obsession in his eyes. Looking at Hao Qiang like this, she could only force a smile.


    However, Hao Qiang''s heart wasn''t as calm as he appeared ¡­" Just a moment ago, he really treated her as someone he crazily liked, someone he wanted to own, someone he wanted to monopolize.


    When Lei Li saw Hao Qiang act like this, he frowned.


    Qi Mengxi did not notice anything wrong with her boyfriend. Instead, she gestured for everyone to start the next segment. Every time, Hao Qiang and Iven would set up the shoot in front because their superb acting skills could not only open up a good start to the day, but also allow most of the time for the actors behind them.


    With the development of the story, the relationship between Hao Qiang and Ivy became deeper and deeper, and Hao Qiang''s excessive acting skill also caused him a lot of trouble.


    That day, when the two of them were filming, Hao Qiang actually couldn''t resist kissing her lightly on the forehead. Because this scene was not in the script, everyone present was stunned for a moment. In the end, Qi Mengxi sighed at how well this part had been added. How could such a good atmosphere miss out on a kissing scene?


    Facing this sort of situation, besides being speechless, Hao Qiang was also deeply worried.


    He seemed to have been too engrossed in the scene! It was almost impossible to tell the difference between reality and the play.


    "Hao Qiang, what has happened to you recently?" In the end, Lei Li saw that something was wrong with Hao Qiang, so he took advantage of no one to stop him.


    Hao Qiang looked at his good friend and slumped on the sofa as he painfully covered his face.


    "I knew it, you look weird. What''s going on?" Lei Li asked.


    "I''m in too deep of a drama." He didn''t need to hide anything from Lei Li.


    "What do you mean?" Lei Li sat beside him and asked in puzzlement.


    "I can''t tell whether I like Qi Mengxi or Ai Wenwen anymore. I think I like both of them, but sometimes I can''t help but lean towards one of them."


    Lei Li looked at him in surprise. After a long while, he finally came back to his senses, "After this movie is over, you and Qi Mengxi will go and have a vacation together." Come back when you''re out of the play.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "I think so too. I can''t let Meng Xi down. "


    However, even though he said that, when Hao Qiang faced her again, the situation changed.


    In the end, even Yin Ning could tell that he was in the wrong, so she came to talk to him privately. Of course, Hao Qiang couldn''t tell Yin Ning all this because he was too tired from filming, which was why he felt a little uncomfortable. All he had to do was let Yin Ning rest for a while.


    After Yin Ning heard this, she immediately gave him two days of vacation. However, this had no meaning to Hao Qiang. When he came back to face her again, the same thing happened again.


    Faced with this sort of situation, Hao Qiang was ultimately unable to do anything and actually started to let nature take its course. Perhaps, he thought, when the play was over, the relationship would be over.


    However, the more he wanted to end it, the less he was able to end it.


    Other than Lei Li, there was another person who saw this very clearly, and that was Ouyang Ruo Bing, who was still the producer. She was the one who understood the feelings Ewen had for Hao Qiang the most, and as she watched the scene between the two of them get more and more natural and lifelike, she couldn''t help but start to worry. However, she couldn''t remind Qi Mengxi of her promise with Hao Qiang. Ouyang Ruo Bing had to remind Qi Mengxi from the side, but Qi Mengxi had actually said that she was completely convinced that he was strong, apart from being a little jealous. Seeing Qi Mengxi in such a state, Ouyang Ruo Bing didn''t know what to say anymore. She could only coldly watch the change in their relationship. If things really came to an irrevocable point, she would no longer care about whether she agreed or not.


    After all, she had watched over Qi Mengxi since she was young. She absolutely could not allow herself to suffer such a loss.


    However, no matter how others thought of it, the film crew was still enjoying the show.


    It was because Qi Mengxi, Ewen, and Yin Ning had the closest relationship with Hao Qiang in the film crew. Knowing that these people were not petty people, they even started to joke around with the film crew.


    They called Qi Mengxi Hao''s first wife, Ewen was Hao Qiang''s second wife, and Yin Ning was Hao Qiang''s third wife.


    Faced with such a situation, the four protagonists could only smile. In any case, it was just a joke. If they were to retort, it would be too obvious.


    Thus, the entire film crew could hear the voices of "eldest wife", "youngest wife" and "third wife" everyday.


    But Jiang Lin, the original second man, never showed up. After what happened, Qi Mengxi no longer wanted Jiang Lin to join the film crew, so she switched people out.


    Three months later, the film crew finished their filming. And then, the later stages of the game followed. Because they were still on the same team, their teamwork seemed to be more compatible. It took them about two-thirds of the previous time to complete the teamwork.


    This time, Hao Qiang and the others were much more familiar with the promotions for the later stages of the competition. Because of the pleasant surprise during the first season of "Starry Night", this time, the second season of "Starry Night" had gained an unprecedented level of welcome.


    After some careful research, Qi Mengxi and her team decided to broadcast the second episode of "The Wealthy Class Star Trail" online for the first time. Only then did it become a solo broadcast on television, thus opening up a new way to broadcast TV.


    This time, the second season of "The Wealthy Class Starway" was able to refresh the first season''s broadcast to become the new broadcast champion.


    When the nominating invitation for an award was placed before the film crew once again, everyone felt that it was a miracle. No one expected that the movie would really reach such heights!

 C45

    When the news of Hao Qiang obtaining the Shadow King''s title was announced in the main hall and Ewen Wen was given the title, not only the Devil, but the entire China was shocked as well.


    In a play, the male and female protagonists were awarded the title of film emperors and emperors respectively. What a great honor it was!


    In an instant, the cast of the film crew became infamous.


    Qi Mengxi was dubbed as a star screenwriter because of Zhang Chi''s intertwined and excellent writing style, while Yin Ning, who was known for her unique style, has been successful in her transformation.


    In her leisure time, Qi Mengxi felt bored and began to write novels at home. After publishing for the first time, she quickly sold out, and this situation was naturally unforeseen. Since Qi Mengxi was encouraged to work even harder in her novels, she actually won the Lu Xun Literature Prize in a short time, and in a short period of time, she became the most anticipated young writer in the literary world.


    "Congratulations." The young literary person with the most expectations. " Seeing Qi Mengxi blushing from excitement while holding the certificate, Hao emphasized on the topic.


    Qi Mengxi glared at him and said, "Don''t tease me. I only got this award because of my luck."


    "Meng Xi, don''t say it like that. Everyone can see your strength. Being overly modest is a form of complacency." Ewen, who was at the side, added.


    "Alright, stop messing around with me. I''ll treat everyone to a big meal tonight." Qi Mengxi announced happily.


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    Warmth slowly rose from Hao Qiang''s heart as he looked at Qi Mengxi''s happy smile. However, when he noticed the gaze that Ewen was looking at him with, a hint of grief appeared in his eyes, causing him to be startled.


    He was far too involved in the drama.


    As the first thoughts of each individual went through his head, the days passed one by one.


    As these people were different from the past, even Hao Qiang, who was usually the most idle, had his schedule filled up. However, this also proved how popular they were right now.


    "Hao Qiang, wake up ¡­" A gentle female voice kept calling to him. Hao Qiang opened his eyes slightly. He could vaguely see a beautiful silhouette smiling at him from beside the bed.


    It was Qi Mengxi. Hao Qiang was busy yesterday until around 3 in the morning when he finished recording all the announcements and went home to rest. It had been several days since he had a good sleep. Even though he had a good foundation, it was hard to avoid tiredness.


    Seeing that it was Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang stretched his back and pulled her into his arms.


    Qi Mengxi cried out in alarm and buried her head in his chest. She lowered her head and blushed.


    Looking at the gentle and obedient Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang''s heart skipped a beat. He lifted her chin and lightly kissed her lips.


    Qi Mengxi widened her eyes in shock as she looked at the man who was smiling at her. He gently closed his eyes. When Hao Qiang saw this, he lowered his head to deepen the kiss.


    The couple here were all sweet and intimate, but in a secluded, ancient yet elegant mansion, it was no longer that peaceful.


    "You must bring him back to me." A slightly ancient voice came from within the door that was carved from pure red wood. Although the voice was calm, no one dared to disobey it.


    "Yes." "Yes, sir," the man answered respectfully and disappeared back up the stairs.


    "Do you know who is in charge of law enforcement now?" Lei Li looked at Hao Qiang with a complacent expression.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party, "I have already lost all confidence in your information network, so I don''t want to know."


    Lei Li had already guessed that the other party''s reaction would be this, and unexpectedly continued onwards.


    "Do you still remember that Jiang Lin?"


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I remember."


    The man who had been trying to win him over had not shown up for some time.


    "Right now, he is fighting with another person over the smell of the Law Enforcement Bureau. Is he having a good time?"


    This piqued Hao Qiang''s interest. "Who is he fighting with?"


    When Lei Li saw that the other party had finally revealed an expression of interest, he excitedly sat on the sofa beside Hao Qiang.


    "Ever since the imperial government was destroyed, a new organization called the Ghost Domain was established. The ruler of this organization is a person known as the King of Hell. He didn''t expect that this [Hades] would be so ambitious as to attempt to take over the law enforcement office. The law enforcement people obviously couldn''t tolerate this, so he left this matter to Jiang Lin to settle. "Who would''ve thought that Jiang Lin would come after you like this. Ever since he came to cause trouble for you the last time, he has been targeted by experts from the [Ghost Domain]. He should be busy dealing with those people right now." Lei Li proudly said, "This is the information that I spent a great deal of effort to find out."


    "[Ghost Domain]?" Hao Qiang muttered to himself, "Did you find out anything else?"


    Lei Li awkwardly spread his hands and said, "No, I heard that the [King of Hell] has two protectors, the White Impermanence and the King of Hell. Both of them are elites that select at least one in a million."


    "..." Do you know what that [Pluto] looks like? "


    "I don''t know. That [Pluto] is too mysterious. No one has seen his face yet." "This kind of person is either too handsome, or too unkempt. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have done so in such a way that no one would be able to see him ¡­"


    Looking at Lei Li burning with the Soul of Eight Trigrams, Hao Qiang was speechless.


    "Hey, where are you going? I''m not done talking yet!" Lei Li said innocently as he watched Hao Qiang leave without any hesitation.


    "This time, the news was very useful. Why did he leave with a disappointed expression?"


    Lei Li suddenly seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly chased after it.


    "Hey, wait a moment. Hao Qiang, you have another announcement this afternoon ¡­"


    The black nanny car drove smoothly along the road, moving unhindered towards its destination.


    In the car.


    Hao Qiang played with his phone in boredom. He turned off his phone in annoyance after reading all the gossip about him and Ewen in the gossip section.


    Lei Li looked at his annoyed expression and understood what was going on in front of him.


    "The luck of the peach blossoms has arrived. It is truly something that cannot be stopped. However, I fear that the peach blossoms have arrived at the wrong time."


    Hao Qiang glared at him, "What do you know? You''re not in love. "


    Lei Li shook his head, "Although I''ve never been in a relationship before, but I''ve been in the middle of tens of thousands of grass, so I won''t be touched by a single leaf."


    Looking at the other party''s complacent look, he chose to close his eyes and rest. There were still a lot of work waiting for him.


    Lei Li saw that the other party was also resting with his eyes closed in boredom. As a broker, he was also very tired since he had to take care of the matters from back then.


    Suddenly, both of them woke up from their sleep. Then, they assumed a defensive posture and secretly observed their surroundings.


    The car just happened to drive into a sparsely populated area. It was hard to let down your guard here.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Li said in a low voice.


    "I... I just bumped into someone. " The driver was silent.


    Hao Qiang frowned.


    "You stay in the car, I''ll go down and take a look." He spoke to Lei Li.


    Lei Li nodded.


    Hao Qiang reached out his hand to find the car door. He first looked around before getting off the car vigilantly and walking toward the front.


    When Hao Qiang walked over, he indeed saw a person lying on the ground, on the verge of death. He did not feel any dangerous auras.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head towards the car, indicating that there was no danger. Without waiting for their response, he walked over and carefully turned the man over.


    Hao Qiang reached out his hand towards that person''s nose. He was still breathing, so he immediately took out his phone, preparing to broadcast the news to 120.


    Suddenly, the person on the ground exploded into action and charged straight at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang was shocked and immediately raised his hand to block the opponent''s attack.


    Even though he was in a hurry, he was still lacking a bit of strength, causing Hao Qiang''s entire arm to feel sore and numb. The phone in his hand also fell to the ground.


    When Lei Li saw this, he immediately went down to help. However, at this moment, someone else suddenly came from behind. Lei Li dodged the attack and saw that it was the driver!


    When was he transferred? Lei Li was shocked. The driver had been chosen by him personally, and had been hired only after the 18 generations of people''s ancestors had been investigated thoroughly. From the looks of it now, he must have been unknowingly switched out by someone.


    While Lei Li was being pushed around by the driver, two people appeared out of nowhere on Hao Qiang''s side. Under the combination of these three people, Hao Qiang gradually became tired.


    After all, Lei Li wasn''t an assassin with battle-form, so he was able to hold on with his strength very quickly. When Hao Qiang saw Lei Li acting like this, he panicked and was grabbed by the neck by the neck before fainting on the spot.


    When Hao Qiang woke up from his coma, the environment he was in was not the cold ground or the dark, gloomy room that he had expected.


    Hao Qiang sat up and surveyed his surroundings. He was wearing the soft body of Xi Menghan. The layout of the spacious bedroom was also very classical and luxurious. The modern design and the retro design merged together, creating an exceptional harmony.


    Where is this? Hao Qiang rubbed his sore neck as he thought to himself in confusion.


    He surveyed his surroundings. There were no hidden weapons in the room, and it seemed like he was not on guard at all.


    Hao Qiang''s first thought was of Jiang Lin, who hadn''t appeared for a long time. However, if Jiang Lin had caught him, there was no reason for him to treat him so generously.


    "Tap, tap ¡­" A rhythmic, restrained knock sounded on the door.


    Why are you knocking now that we''ve caught them all. Although Hao Qiang thought this way, he still agreed. When the people outside heard this, they pushed open the door and entered.


    It was actually a cultured and beautiful man with glasses.


    "Mister Hao, you''re awake."


    Hao Qiang looked at him. Wasn''t he asking the obvious? Although Hao Qiang thought this in his heart, he still habitually revealed a gentle and courteous smile.

 C46

    "May I know how to address you?" Hao Qiang said.


    "Mr. Hao can just call me Butler. I don''t have a name here. " The man smiled.


    "Well, Mr. Housekeeper, may I ask why you have brought me here in such a special way?" Although Hao Qiang had a gentle smile on his face, in his heart, he was prepared to break the other party''s neck.


    "Mister Hao need not be so cautious towards me. I do not have any ill intentions towards you." The butler said as if he had seen through Hao Qiang''s guard.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "It''s just that the method of invitation is a bit special. "It''s just because of the orders from the management. In order to ensure 100% cooperation of Mister Hao, I can only come up with this strategy. Mister Hao should be able to understand it."


    "Up there?" Hao Qiang repeated.


    "Yes. "Mister Hao."


    "Well, where did you get the man I was with?"


    "Please rest assured Mister Hao, your friend is doing very well right now. However, I would have to trouble Mister Hao and you to come with me to meet two people. " After the butler finished speaking, he turned around and made a gesture of ''please''.


    When Hao Qiang saw the other party''s attitude, he knew that he had to go even if he didn''t want to. Lei Li''s life was still in someone else''s hands. It might be fine now, but he would not know after a while.


    "Please come with me." After saying these words, the butler led the way and Hao Qiang followed him out of the room.


    Hao Qiang noticed that this was a villa that had a similar style to the room he was in. The location he was at was the third floor of the villa. Hao Qiang followed behind the butler. He thought that the butler was going to lure him to a study or something, but the butler actually led him directly out of the mansion. Only now did Hao Qiang realize that the villa was built in a dense forest. However, the lighting was extremely good and the surrounding forest wasn''t blocked from the sunlight at all. The two of them passed through a dense area and passed by a small path. A purely Chinese style building gradually appeared before Hao Qiang''s eyes.


    Pure white walls cut off prying eyes.


    Hao Qiang was slightly taken aback.


    However, he still followed the butler into the seemingly imposing courtyard.


    After entering, Hao Qiang''s vision suddenly brightened.


    The first things that entered his eyes were carvings, stone carvings, wood carvings, and brick carvings. All kinds of sculptures were vividly carved, causing Hao Qiang to be unable to catch a glimpse of them for a moment.


    Next was the huge wall. The entire wall was ancient and majestic. The two of them circled around the wall and took turns to present themselves in front of Hao Qiang.


    When Hao Qiang saw this, he was slightly surprised. With a single look, he knew that this was not a modern building. Without hundreds of years of heritage, there wouldn''t be such a foundation. As he traveled through it, Hao Qiang felt as if he was passing through time and space.


    Finally, the two of them walked down the walkway, past the bridge and the water. Finally, they stopped in an elegant hall decorated with luxurious decorations.


    At this moment, the hall was not empty. Other than the servants standing in a circle, there was also a middle-aged man and woman wearing Chinese cheongsam. Although both of them were middle-aged, one could still tell how charming they were when they were young. When the two of them saw the butler bring Hao Qiang in, their gazes did not leave him.


    "Master, madam." The butler bowed and retreated to the side.


    Is this the person who brought me here? Hao Qiang looked at the two of them in confusion. He really couldn''t remember when he had offended them.


    As the couple looked at Hao Qiang, tears actually started to appear in their eyes.


    "Kuanghai, he is our strength, our strength!" Ye Zichen looked at Hao Qiang for a while. The middle-aged woman suddenly stood up and said excitedly as she looked at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang was completely confused.


    The middle-aged man also stood up and walked towards Hao Qiang step by step. In the end, as if he had finally confirmed something, he hugged Hao Qiang.


    Instinctively, Hao Qiang prepared to make his move. However, upon realizing that the other party had no intentions of harming him, he could only put down his hand in confusion.


    "Qiang''er, my Qiang''er. "We''ve finally found you ¡­" The middle-aged man''s deep voice sounded beside Hao Qiang''s ear.


    This was Hao Qiang''s first time experiencing something like this.


    Looking at the teary couple in front of him, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you?"


    She didn''t expect that the moment she said those words, the woman seemed to have received a huge blow. She sat down on a wooden chair that was carved with mahogany. Her tears rolled down her face.


    "Qiang''er, your father is useless. Back then, he let you be snatched away by evil people. Today, you actually don''t even know your own biological parents." The male student finally let go of Hao Qiang as he said this with a heavy heart.


    Hearing that, Hao Qiang was stunned. He didn''t know which scene this was about.


    Looking at his blank expression, the man sighed and continued, "We are your biological parents!"


    This time, Hao Qiang could clearly hear what the other party was saying, but he didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    "What did you say?"


    "Back then, your mother and I did not protect you well and let you call for help. Now, we have finally found some news about you." That man didn''t answer Hao Qiang''s question. Instead, it was as if he was pouring out all the remorse and hardships he had gone through over the years.


    Hao Qiang finally understood a little of what he meant.


    "You mean, you''re my dad, and she ¡­" Hao Qiang pointed to the beautiful woman who was crying by the side.


    The man nodded. Ye Zichen looked at Hao Qiang in anticipation.


    Hao Qiang felt a headache coming on.


    "Are you sure you didn''t recognize wrongly?"


    "I will not recognize wrongly!" The woman said firmly, "As a mother, how could she recognize her child wrongly? "You are our child!"


    Hao Qiang was confused.


    He had always thought that he was an orphan that no one wanted. When he was young, he had always felt a little resentful towards his parents because he thought that they had abandoned him. However, as he grew up, he slowly began to feel that it didn''t matter. He didn''t have any feelings, so why should he care?


    But now, two people suddenly appeared and said they were his parents! This was something Hao Qiang found hard to accept.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re trying to say. But can you tell me where my friend is first? " Hao Qiang shrugged helplessly. He felt that it was better to be concerned about Lei Li''s safety first.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make things difficult for him. It''s just that we think he might have had something to do with the person who took you away, so we took him aside to ask a few questions. " The middle-aged man said. As he spoke, his body radiated with the aura of someone in power, both from the inside and the outside.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he immediately felt uncomfortable. No matter what, Lei Li was still one of his men. He should be the one asking questions, so why should others interrogate him?


    Perhaps because he noticed Hao Qiang''s displeasure, the middle-aged man nodded to the butler and the butler immediately walked out. After a while, Lei, who had his hands tied, came up.


    When he saw Hao Qiang, Lei Li got excited and immediately ran over. Seeing Lei Li''s actions, Hao Qiang noticed that the surrounding people were all unnoticeably moving. He believed that if Lei Li made any unusual movements, he would definitely be chopped into pieces within a second.


    Everyone in the hall was a rarely seen expert.


    With so many experts guarding such a residence, the identity of the other party must not be simple.


    "Hao Qiang, have they done anything to you?" Lei Li asked. He looked around warily.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and looked at the item in Lei Li''s hand. You claim to be my parents, but is that how you treat my friends? "


    The butler took out a key and untied the chain on Lei Li''s hand.


    However, Lei Li didn''t loosen his grip just because of the unlocking of the chain. Instead, he looked at Hao Qiang in shock, looked at the middle-aged couple, and finally looked at Hao Qiang again.


    "They... "Parents?" He pointed at the couple, then pointed at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "Damn." Lei Li couldn''t help but curse.


    "So you are recognizing each other?"


    Hao Qiang shook his head. When the couple saw Hao Qiang''s attitude, their faces turned deathly pale. The woman, who had just regained some of her spirit, actually looked like she was about to faint.


    "Why not?" Lei Li exclaimed, "When you were young, didn''t you always make a racket and want your parents?"


    Hao Qiang couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him. Just how long ago had this happened?


    Hearing Lei Li''s words, the couple''s eyes were once again filled with anticipation.


    They had been looking for Hao Qiang for over twenty years, hoping for such a day to come. Of course, they hoped to be able to reunite with him as soon as possible.


    "Forget it." Hao Qiang sighed helplessly. "Since you say that I am your son, shouldn''t you at least show me some proof?"


    Seeing that Hao Qiang was finally going to let go, the couple immediately became extremely excited.


    "I remember, Qiang Er, from the moment you were born, there was a birthmark shaped like a plum blossom on your buttocks." The woman said.


    Hao Qiang:...


    Lei Li: ¡­


    "So you have a quincuncial birthmark on your ass? "Let me see what it looks like." Lei Li reached out to pull Hao Qiang''s pants.


    Hao Qiang Li glared at him.


    Lei Li bitterly retracted his hand.


    Alright, there was indeed a plum blossom birthmark on his buttocks. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was close to someone, he wouldn''t have known about it.


    But what could this prove? Maybe someone accidentally saw it and told them? It wasn''t impossible.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s obviously reluctant expression, the couple could only remain silent. The time when Hao Qiang was snatched was too small. They didn''t even have the time to create more memories together.


    Looking at the silent couple, Hao Qiang turned around and was about to leave ¡­


    "Hold on, Mister Hao." Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and turned his head. It was the butler that had brought him here.


    "What do you want?"


    "Mister Hao, since you don''t want to believe such empty words, why don''t we go and do some DNA research?"


    Hearing the butler say so, the couple suddenly understood. Why didn''t they think of that?


    When a person was excited, it was hard to not notice a lot of things.


    "On what basis?"


    "I think Mr. Hao also wants to settle this matter quickly? It''s not like you can''t keep denying it like this, so why don''t you give everyone a reason to believe you? "

 C47

    Hao Qiang looked at him. No one would admit to such a thing immediately, right? He should be the one who admitted that there was something wrong with his head! However, what he said was still a solution.


    Thus, Hao Qiang nodded his head and said, "How can I trust you?"


    "How do I know you won''t do something in the hospital with such a large force like you?"


    The butler smiled: "Mister Hao, please be at ease about this. You can choose the hospital for the test temporarily, or you can supervise the entire process. As for the test sample, I can also provide it to you on the spot."


    Looking at the sincere smile on the other party''s face, Hao Qiang nodded his head after a long while, "Sure. I''ll let you know when I decide. I''ll be leaving first. "


    He turned around and walked out.


    Lei Li also quickly followed.


    The middle-aged woman was about to step forward when she was stopped by the middle-aged man. He gave her a reassured look.


    "Mister Hao, please let me send you back." The butler said from behind.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head. This was clearly the outskirts of the city. There were no taxis or buses. He was still worrying about whether he should go back or not. Since there was someone taking the initiative, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s reaction, Lei Li quickly added, "So these two people could be Hao Qiang''s biological parents, but Hao Qiang is obviously unwilling to accept them." As he recovered from his shock, he caught up to Hao Qiang''s pace.


    Inside the car, the butler was so quiet that he was able to drive. Hao Qiang looked out the window at the rapidly receding scenery. The car had been running for a while, but it was still not on the highway.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pretend to refuse. Hao Qiang thought in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt the people beside him carefully poking his arm.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and looked over. It was Lei Li.


    "Do you believe me?" Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang shook his head. This was too sudden and he hadn''t really thought about it. The reason he agreed to do the test was just to give himself more time to adapt.


    "I think you look pretty much like them. Maybe you do." Lei Li thought about the appearance of the two and carefully looked at the handsome face in front of him.


    Hao Qiang looked at him.


    Lei Li silently looked back. After a long while, he obediently shut his mouth.


    Actually, Lei Li was quite happy in his heart. In the past, almost all of the people in the organization were orphans, including himself. His biggest wish when he was young was to act like other children and act like a spoiled child in the arms of his parents when he was tired. Although this desire was not as strong as it used to be as he grew older, it was still a form of regret. If those two were really Hao Qiang''s parents, then he really wanted to help them.


    "Mr. Hao, may I have a word with you?" The steward, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.


    Hao Qiang tilted his head. "Sure."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to Mister Hao after he left the old master and madam, the old master and madam have always been yearning for Mister Hao and have never given up on searching for Mister Hao throughout these years. Initially, the old master and his wife had already received your news a long time ago, but because of the many mistakes that had been made in the past, the old master and his wife were already afraid of the feeling of loss, so this time, they had to meticulously investigate it and confirm that it was you. And because of the fear of affecting your career, I have never acknowledged you, resulting in me delaying until now. I hope you can understand their painstaking efforts. "


    "A long time ago?" Hao Qiang frowned.


    "Yes, please forgive us, Mister Hao. We are not here to investigate you out of malice."


    Hao Qiang looked at Lei Li, "I''ve been investigated but you don''t even know about it!"


    It must be because the other party had too much power! I didn''t mean to.


    "Well, how can you be so sure that I am your master''s and your wife''s child?"


    "I don''t know, but Madam insists that you are. This is probably the power of kinship. "


    The power of kinship? Hao Qiang remained silent. He never knew what the power of kinship was like, it was too unfamiliar.


    "As for the matter of testing, please decide as soon as possible, Mister Hao. "Madam''s body is getting worse and worse every day. I hope that Mister Hao can recognize her and let her rest at ease as soon as possible."


    "I say, aren''t you too good a butler?" Hao Qiang mocked.


    The steward maintained his smile, "My family has been serving the Hao family for generations. Since I was young, I have treated them as my own parents."


    "Is that so?" Hao Qiang sneered.


    "Yes."


    The car fell into silence again. This time, no one spoke a word until they got back to Qi Mengxi''s villa.


    "Please take care, Mister Hao." The butler opened the door and slightly bowed.


    Hao Dao got off the car and looked at his calm smile. He then revealed a warmer smile, "I hope that the steward can be more ''gentle'' the next time he invites someone."


    The butler nodded politely: "This time, I have been too anxious and have offended you. Please forgive me, Mister Hao."


    Hao Qiang ignored him and walked straight into the villa.


    "Hao Qiang, you''re back." Qi Mengxi, who was resting inside the villa, saw Hao Qiang walking in from outside and ran over happily, "How was the recording for today?"


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "Not recorded."


    Qi Mengxi looked at him in shock, "What happened?" Is it because I''m not feeling well? "


    Hao Qiang held down the other party''s hand that was reaching towards his forehead and silently covered his face. That soft and fragrant hand seemed to be gently caressing the restlessness in his heart ¡­


    "Hao Qiang, what happened to you?" He could feel that the other party was not in a good mood as he spoke to Qi Mengxi nervously.


    Hao Qiang shook his head as he held on tightly to Qi Mengxi.


    At night, the few of them returned to the villa. Including Ouyang Ruo Bing, Ouyang Ruo Bing moved into the villa when the second season of "Starry Night" began. Because Qi Mengxi was writing a book and asking for a director, she invited Ouyang Ruo Bing to stay with her. Ouyang Ruo Bing couldn''t stand Qi Mengxi''s pestering, so she moved in.


    After seeing the relationship between Qi Mengxi and Hao Qiang, their hostility towards Hao Qiang was no longer as great as before. In fact, it could even be said to be gentle.


    "Hao Qiang, if you have something to say, just say it. We''re all friends, so I''ll definitely help you." Qi Mengxi leaned on Hao Qiang''s shoulder and said.


    When Hao Qiang saw the caring gazes, he impatiently sighed and slowly told them what had happened today ¡­


    "So even though you obviously refused to admit them, you were actually confused?" Ouyang Ruo Bing looked at him and said.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head. Even though he appeared very calm and heartless in front of that couple, it was undeniable that his heart had still been thrown into chaos.


    The news came too suddenly. He really wasn''t ready yet.


    It could be said that he was being hypocritical, but his heart was in chaos.


    "Since you''ve already promised to do the test, then go ahead and do it. This will also be an explanation to them. " Han Ziyan said.


    Lei Li also agreed.


    Ewen watched worriedly from the side, but didn''t say anything. Right now, she was also taking the initiative to distance herself from Hao Qiang. The two of them understood each other tacitly.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to cause Hao Qiang any more trouble at a time like this.


    "We''ll see." Hao Qiang sighed and stood up.


    "I''ll go back to my room to rest first." With that, he ignored the crowd and turned to leave.


    Hao Qiang was lying on the bed, silently looking at the ceiling. He was a person who was used to hiding his true self. He never thought that he would reveal himself in front of so many people. He didn''t know if it was right or wrong.


    However, what happened today was far too unexpected, and in just a short period of time, he had been thrown into disarray.


    Suddenly, a rhythmic knocking sound came from the door. Hao Qiang frowned. He stood up and opened the door.


    The person outside the door surprised him.


    It was Ouyang Ruo Bing, who never talked to him much.


    "Hao Qiang, are you alright?" Ouyang Ruo Bing asked with concern as she looked at the tired man in front of her.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "There''s nothing else."


    "I know you must be feeling very confused right now. I also have a similar experience to you, so I know a little bit." Ouyang Ruo Bing said faintly.


    Hao Qiang looked at her in astonishment.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing unexpectedly let out a frail smile.


    "I was raised in another family until I was fifteen. When I was born, I was too weak to live past ten, so my father gave the average couple some money to keep me in their house. They only took me back to the family when I was fifteen years old. "


    "Why?" Hao Qiang exclaimed. He didn''t think that Ouyang Ruo Bing, who usually showed off her strength to others, would have such an experience.


    Probably everyone thought that a woman like her was born to be the daughter of heaven.


    "Because they are afraid of feeling for me." Ouyang Ruo Bing smiled mockingly and said, "Isn''t it funny?"


    It''s funny. He wanted to sever all ties because he was afraid that he would develop feelings for the child he was about to die for.


    "You''re so much happier than I am, Hao Qiang." Ouyang Ruo said indifferently as she looked at Hao Qiang. At least for that matter. "


    "I know who my parents are, but they don''t want me to be their daughter. Although you don''t know who your biological parents are, they have never given up on searching for you. Do you think you''re luckier than me? "However, it doesn''t matter ¡­" Ouyang Ruo Bing shrugged her shoulders in a free and easy manner and said, "I''m also having a good time now." "The same goes for you. Seize the opportunity and don''t miss it. I''ll be leaving first. Think about it carefully."


    Seeing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s free and easy manner, Hao Qiang''s heart warmed. It was as if he had understood something in an instant, and his heart relaxed a lot.


    He had been too careful. Even though his childhood wish had been fulfilled, he still had to take that matter into consideration.


    "Hao Qiang." A weak voice came from the corner.


    Hao Qiang looked over in shock. It was actually many of the silent Ewen.


    "Hao Qiang." Are you okay? " Ewen walked over and looked at him worriedly.


    Hao Qiang felt his heart soften when he saw how worried she was.


    "May I come in?" Ewen looked at him with a coquettish look.

 C48

    Seeing her like this, Hao Qiang knew that she was worried about him, so he stepped aside to allow her into the room.


    When she closed the door, she was surprised to see two new rabbit ears on her head. The pink rabbit ears hung down on her head, making her cute and delicate face look even cuter.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. However, Ewen Wen pouted as she hopped in front of Hao Qiang.


    "Big brother Hao, if you have any worries, you can confide them to Ewen''s little rabbit. He''s a cute little rabbit, so you can tell her anything." Ewen said coquettishly in her innocent and cute voice.


    Hao Qiang knew that the other party was trying to use this method to comfort him and felt grateful in his heart.


    There were too many troublesome matters recently. He had to investigate the [Ghost Domain], avenge the [Dynasty], and now there was also the matter of Ewen and her parents. He wanted to tell her about it, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know where to start? "It''s okay. Think about it slowly. Ewen Little Bunnies will be waiting for you." Seeing Hao Qiang''s expression, Ewen Wen knew that she couldn''t solve more of Hao Qiang''s problems. However, she just wanted to help him do something, even if it was just a little bit.


    This was the only thing she could think of. She was just an ordinary girl. The only thing she could do was to wait for the person she liked to be annoyed and then trash her feelings for him.


    Although the person she liked had a girlfriend and it wasn''t her place to comfort him, there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t stop worrying when she saw how sad he was. She just wanted to comfort him, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to sleep all night, so she still came.


    He felt guilty for his good friend Qi Mengxi.


    Hao Qiang sighed helplessly. Even though he knew that the other party was trying to help him, he was more afraid that he would become even more confused if this continued. So, Wenwen said, "Thank you. "But I really don''t need it anymore. Why don''t you go back to your room first?"


    "Why? Does big brother Hao Qiang not like Ewen Little Bunnies? "Little Bunnies will be very obedient. They won''t cause big brother Hao Qiang any trouble." Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, a layer of mist immediately covered Ai Wen Wen Wen''s eyes. "Big brother Hao Qiang, can you let Ai Wen Wen Yin stay, okay?"


    Seeing how the other party was on the verge of tears, Hao Qiang became even more determined to send him away.


    "Wenwen, I don''t need it anymore, can you leave first?" "Leave me alone."


    "But I really just want to comfort you, okay? Don''t let me leave, okay?" Ewen Wen looked up at Hao Qiang and said with a voice filled with tears.


    When Hao Qiang saw this kind of Ewen, his heart suddenly turned soft. However, at this time, Qi Mengxi''s voice and smile had penetrated his heart. Hao Qiang''s heart jolted. He reached out his hand to grab her hand and pulled her towards the door.


    "Hao Qiang!" "What happened?" "Can you not chase me away?"


    Hao Qiang ignored her.


    However, the moment his left hand touched the doorknob, he felt dizzy.


    He relaxed his grip on her hand.


    What was going on? Hao Qiang was shocked as he held his forehead.


    The scenery in front of his eyes seemed to be swaying, and his body temperature seemed to be continuously rising.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Hao Qiang, Ewen Wen anxiously called out twice, but she did not get any response from him.


    Hao Qiang secretly circulated his superpower, but found that he was unable to move the slightest bit.


    Hao Qiang thought to himself, "This is bad. I''ve been held back by someone."


    The temperature of his body was getting higher and higher, and he was getting more and more confused, and his consciousness had also started to become blurry.


    At this moment, a pair of ice-cold hands supported Hao Qiang''s exposed arm.


    Hao Qiang was shocked. He subconsciously looked towards the ice-cold object, only to see the anxious face of Iwen Wen.


    At this moment, her face looked extremely charming. The divine almond eyes, the pretty nose, the rich lips, the first part, every movement seemed to be able to arouse the most primitive desires of men.


    Her rabbit ears were still hanging from her head, and as she moved, they trembled, making her pale face look even more delicate.


    All sorts of thoughts surfaced in Hao Qiang''s mind as he looked at Ewen who was behaving like this. The strong Ewen, the weak Ewen, the cute Ewen, and the spoiled Ewen ¡­


    And that love, that exclusive, crazy love, it was hard to tell if it was real or just a play of love ¡­


    Hao Qiang had had a pleasant night''s dream. He hadn''t had a dream like this for a long time after the [Dynasty] was destroyed.


    In the dream, he was lying in a hot and warm place. All of his desires could be vented, and all his unhappiness disappeared.


    He slept peacefully in such a warm place. An unprecedented sense of security filled his heart ¡­


    When the sun rose, Hao Qiang woke up from his dream.


    His body and mind were in a good mood.


    Hao Qiang looked at the window that he forgot to close last night. He saw the rising sun sneakily climbing in from the window and sprinkling onto the solid wooden floor.


    Another day passed.


    Suddenly, the blanket next to him moved, revealing a face that was sleeping soundly.


    Hao Qiang was slightly stunned. He thought that Lei Li had snuck into his room at night, but when he turned around, he was instantly stunned.


    It''s Ewen ¡­


    What happened last night appeared before his eyes one by one ¡­


    Hao Qiang abruptly stood up, and the silk blanket followed his movements and slid under the bed.


    She was lying naked on his bed. This caused the last bit of luck in Hao Qiang''s heart to be ruthlessly shattered by reality.


    It''s Ouyang Ruo Bing, it must be her. She was the only one who came to his room last night! Besides, she was the only one who didn''t have any special abilities. He was the only one who was unguarded against her! Hao Qiang''s current emotions could only be described as anger. When he thought that only Ouyang Ruo Bing would be able to make a move, he couldn''t wait any longer. He couldn''t wait to ask Ouyang Ruo Bing about it.


    After hurriedly putting on some clothes from the closet, Hao Qiang opened the door and walked out.


    However, just as he opened the door, he met Han Ziyan who was about to knock.


    "I was wondering why you haven''t come down yet. I was about to call for you, but you opened the door yourself. " Han Ziyan glanced at Hao Qiang in astonishment and said with a faint smile.


    Hao Qiang forced out a smile and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I wanted to ask you if you want to work today. I''ll make arrangements. After all, yesterday you ¡­" Han Ziyan didn''t continue.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "Of course, we still have to continue our work."


    "Alright, I''ll go down and wait for you ¡­" "Ewen?" Just as he was talking, Han Ziyan suddenly looked behind Hao Qiang and said in surprise.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He looked back, just in time to see that Ivy, who was wearing only a bedsheet, was also staring at Han Ziyan in shock.


    "Hao Qiang, what''s going on?" Seeing this, Han Ziyan quickly reacted.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    "This is an accident." In the end, all he could do was helplessly say.


    "Accident? "What if an accident happens in the bed?" Han Ziyan frowned.


    "I was accidentally drugged." Hao Qiang explained.


    Han Ziyan looked at him with disbelief. "Tell me, who can drug you?"


    "If I told you it was Ouyang Ruo Bing, would you believe me?" Seeing that she obviously didn''t believe him, Hao Qiang''s already troubled mood turned to one of anger.


    Originally, it was already troublesome enough to encounter such things early in the morning, but now, Han Ziyan came to question him. This made Hao Qiang, who was used to being proud, a little angry.


    Hearing his words, Han Ziyan merely sneered, "Why would Ouyang Ruo Bing drug you two? It won''t do her any good." Furthermore, she was Meng Xi''s friend. How could she harm someone that she liked? "


    "Then what do you want?" Hao Qiang looked coldly at Han Ziyan.


    "Of course it''s to tell Qi Mengxi. You should think about how you''re going to explain it to her." After saying this, Han Ziyan turned to leave. He didn''t look at Hao Qiang or Ai Wenwen again.


    When Hao Qiang saw the merciless look on the other party''s face, he was finally thoroughly enraged.


    "Han Ziyan, you must think this through." I haven''t told Meng Xi about what happened between you and me. " Hao Qiang said coldly.


    Han Ziyan was stunned as she looked at the cold Hao Qiang in surprise.


    "What do you think Meng Xi would think if I told Meng Xi about this and then told her that you seduced me, so you purposely framed me and Ewen? What would everyone think? What would your sister Han Ziyun think? "


    No matter what he did, he definitely couldn''t let Han Ziyan tell Meng Xi about this. Otherwise, everything between him and Meng Xi would be finished.


    This was the only thought on Hao Qiang''s mind. He could not afford to lose Qi Mengxi. She was a cute and pretty woman.


    "Are you threatening me?" Han Ziyan said in surprise.


    "Right." Hao Qiang admitted it openly.


    In order to maintain this relationship, he was willing to use any means possible.


    "Han Ziyan, between you and me, who do you think Meng Xi will believe?"


    "Hao Qiang." I can not tell Mengxi, but you always have to know that there is no paper in the world that can enfold fire forever. "One day you will have to face it."


    Knowing that Han Ziyan didn''t insist on going to Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang relaxed a little and his expression relaxed.


    "I don''t have to keep it a secret from her. One day, I will tell her, but not now."


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said. There is no room for deceit in love. " Han Ziyan said these words and quickly left.


    "Hao Qiang ¡­" A weak voice came from behind him.


    Hao Qiang did not turn back.


    "Put on your clothes first."


    The people behind fell silent for a moment. Then, they silently went back to put on their clothes and walked out from Hao Qiang''s side.


    Looking at the thin figure that silently left, Hao Qiang was unable to tell how he felt in his heart at that moment.


    He still hadn''t come out from the play, but he didn''t seem to have the intention of coming out ¡­ He could no longer see himself clearly.

 C49

    When Hao Qiang finished tidying up the mess and went downstairs, Ouyang Ruo Bing had already left for work, and Hao Qiang told Lei Li to push today''s announcement all the way down to the future.


    Qi Mengxi didn''t say anything after seeing his reaction. She only looked at him worriedly. Only after Hao Qiang repeatedly told her that she was fine, did she finally stop worrying and return to her own matters.


    Near noon, the doorbell that hadn''t rung for a long time began to sing happily. Hao Qiang frowned as he watched. In the next second, he thought of the couple from yesterday. If it wasn''t for the things that happened yesterday being too sudden, he and Ewen might not have reached this stage. Thinking of this, Hao Qiang''s expression darkened as he angrily opened the door.


    However, the two people standing in front of him had surprised him.


    Those two faces weren''t unfamiliar to Hao Qiang. They were familiar faces that could be seen often on TV. They were also known as the ''model couple'' of the entertainment circle, Qi Zhengting and Fan Lulu. They were Qi Mengxi''s parents.


    The two of them naturally knew Hao Qiang. When the person who opened the door was Hao Qiang, he had also examined him from head to toe.


    Hao Qiang stood awkwardly in front of the door. For a moment, he didn''t know if he should let anyone in or something. This must be her daughter''s home. Wasn''t it a little noisy letting people in here?


    While Hao Qiang was in a dilemma, Qi Mengxi, who had heard the commotion, walked out. When she saw the two of them, she went over and gave them a hug in surprise.


    "Dad, mom, why are you guys here?"


    "What, we can''t even come to see you?" When the father heard his daughter say so, he immediately said unhappily.


    "Hey, Dad, how could that be possible! I was very happy when you came, but you suddenly came, so I didn''t have any time to prepare. " Qi Mengxi hugged her father''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Seeing that her daughter still liked to act like this towards her father, the father was naturally happy and thus revealed a doting smile.


    "Enough, don''t scold your daughter the moment you get here. You know, Little Xi has always taught her parents a lesson. "Come, Little Xi, let mommy see if you''ve gotten skinnier recently." Fan Lulu looked up and down as he snatched his daughter from Wei Zhengting''s hands. Although she was already over a hundred years old, time didn''t seem to have left too many scars on her body. She didn''t have the slightest wrinkles on her face that her daughter Xiao had.


    Time is always kind to some people.


    "No, Mom, I''ve recently gained a few pounds. You see, there''s even baby fat. " Qi Mengxi pulled at her face, happily displaying the flesh on it.


    This reminded Hao Qiang of the fact that although Qi Mengxi had been yelling about losing weight, there hadn''t been any reaction.


    Looking at his daughter''s round face, Fan Lulu gave a knowing smile. "My daughter has the nourishment of love. Of course she''s going to grow fat."


    As he said this, he looked towards Hao Qiang, who was standing beside him.


    "Mom, what are you saying!" Seeing Fan Lu''s gaze, Qi Mengxi''s face turned completely red.


    She raised her head and sneakily glanced at Hao Qiang, who was standing to the side. Qi Mengxi''s face turned red all the way down to her neck.


    "Uncle, Auntie, hello. I''m Hao Qiang."


    Looking at their expressions, it was clear that they already knew about the relationship between Qi Mengxi and him. Hao Qiang went up to introduce himself.


    "I''ve also seen your ''Wealthy Class Astral Trail''. Not only is this young lad handsome, his acting skills are also very flattering." Fan Lulu looked at Hao Qiang with a praising gaze.


    "Humph." Qi Zhengting snorted with disdain.


    It was this wet behind the ears brat who stole his good daughter''s heart!


    "Why are you making things so awkward again?" Hearing her husband''s disdainful voice, Fan Lulu could only give up. She had a good impression of this Hao Qiang, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and was a good seedling.


    "Alright, you guys can go in first." When Qi Mengxi saw that the two of them were about to start bickering again, she rushed out to smooth things over.


    Only when they were embraced by their daughter did they obediently enter the house. Hao Qiang closed the door and followed behind.


    If his guess was not wrong, the two of them had come to see him today.


    However, right now, his heart was at a loss.


    Ever since the incident last night, he felt ashamed to face Qi Mengxi again. He didn''t expect that her parents would come today.


    Hao Qiang felt that he was slightly unable to keep up with the situation.


    There were too many recent facts, and he felt that he could not deal with any more of them.


    The few of them entered the room and sat down on the sofa. Then, Lei Li walked down with a drowsy look. He was stunned when he saw the people in the living room.


    However, under Hao Qiang''s hints, he quickly came back to his senses and exclaimed, "Uncle!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    While the few of them were talking about their daily life, Lei Li approached Hao Qiang and secretly asked.


    Hao Qiang glanced at him and said, "If I say that I''m here to see you, would you believe me?"


    Lei Li was stunned, "He moved pretty fast. He even saw the parents."


    Hao Qiang rolled his eyes at him. He didn''t want to bother with him anymore.


    As the crowd chatted, Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun also returned from outside. However, this wasn''t the first time they had met, so they greeted each other warmly.


    "You two are very familiar with each other?" After they finished talking, Lei Li walked in front of the Han sisters and asked curiously.


    Han Ziyan rolled her eyes at him. "Of course I''m familiar with it. Don''t forget my profession ¡ª Famous makeup artist! Eighty percent of the people in this entertainment industry have asked me to put on makeup for them. "


    Riley felt he had asked a silly question.


    At noon, Fan Lulu personally cooked a table. They didn''t expect that a woman who looked like she didn''t care about the sun and spring water would have such good cooking skills.


    "My mom doesn''t usually do anything." Qi Mengxi whispered into Hao Qiang''s ear, "My dad usually wants to eat the food my mom cooks so he can only call me back."


    Fan Lulu looked at the two of them being so intimate. He whispered something in Qi Zhengting''s ear, then secretly flashed a smile. Qi Zhengting just glared at Hao Qiang without saying a word.


    "Wow, aunty, the food you made is so delicious." After only taking a bite, Lei Li shouted out in an exaggerated manner.


    "Come, Hao Qiang, eat this. This is my mom''s specialty." Qi Mengxi asked expectantly as she placed a piece of homemade Boiled Fish into Hao Qiang''s bowl.


    Looking at Qi Mengxi''s expectant gaze, Hao Qiang felt even more guilty. He carefully stole the piece of meat from Qi Mengxi before stuffing it into his mouth.


    "How is it, is it delicious?"


    Hao Qiang looked at her with a doting smile before nodding his head.


    "Little Xi, didn''t you say last time that Ruo Bing lived here as well? Why haven''t we seen her?" Qi Zhengting suddenly asked.


    "Oh, if Sister Ruo Bing went out early because of work, she would probably be back in the evening. "Dad, you can see her at night." Qi Mengxi answered obediently.


    When Hao Qiang heard this name, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "That''s right, Xiaoxi, Ruo Bing isn''t young anymore. Have you heard that she has a boyfriend or something?" Fan Lulu asked with concern.


    "Aiya, mom, how would I know? You know what Big Sister Ruo Bing is like. She''s always been so independent, how could she possibly tell me these things?" Qi Mengxi said.


    Fan Lulu also nodded in agreement. "That''s right. If you, Big Sister Ruo Bing, were too independent, you wouldn''t know how much your Uncle Ouyang has been worried about her for the past few years." "Little Xi, if you have time, why don''t you tell Big Sister Ruo Bing that when a woman reaches her age, she still has to find someone to talk to. Otherwise, when she''s troubled, there won''t be anyone she can talk to."


    "Alright, Mom, I know."


    "Also, it''s your 22nd birthday a while ago. Although mom and dad are very sorry they didn''t come to your birthday party, don''t be angry with mom and dad." Fan Lulu said guiltily.


    "Nah, I''m not a kid anymore. I know you guys are busy with work, so don''t worry, I have friends with me." Qi Mengxi consoled her mother upon seeing her guilty expression.


    Fan Lulu looked at the people on the table and nodded in consolation. "That''s good. Your dad and I thought you were going to get angry, but your dad was worried just now. "


    Hearing his wife''s words, Qi Zhengting awkwardly cleared his throat.


    Qi Mengxi couldn''t help but smile at her father.


    "Oh yeah, your Big Brother Quan is planning on getting engaged to your Big Sister Liu after a while. Remember to go and participate when that time comes." Fan Lulu suddenly said.


    "Ah, really?" Qi Mengxi cried out in surprise when she heard the news.


    Fan Lulu nodded his head, then turned his head to see Hao Qiang sitting beside him, who had been silent all this time.


    "What about you and Hao Qiang? When are you going to get engaged?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to suddenly ask such a question.


    Qi Mengxi was stunned by Hao Qiang''s words as well. She then looked at him shyly.


    Hao Qiang coughed, knowing that Qi Mengxi was waiting for his answer.


    But at this time, he really couldn''t give an answer. If it was a day ago, he could have said it out loud ¡ª anytime, but now he couldn''t.


    "Aunt, isn''t it a little too early to talk about this now? "Meng Xi and I haven''t known each other for long." Although Hao Qiang knew that it was irresponsible to say this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Upon hearing his reply, a hint of disappointment could be seen in Qi Mengxi''s eyes. She ignored the disappointment and pretended to look at Fan Lulu seriously.


    "How could that be?" Fan Lulu said, "Xiao Xi''s father and I started dating after just one day, and we got married in less than a month." Look, aren''t we doing fine too? "


    "No, the main thing is that Meng Xi is still too young. I don''t think it''s the right thing to talk about. "


    "Hao Qiang, are you reluctant to part with your harem?" Suddenly, Qi Mengxi laughed out loud.


    Hao Qiang was stunned.


    "Pa Da!" A clear sound of bowls and chopsticks hitting the ground suddenly rang out.


    Everyone was surprised for a moment. They subconsciously looked in the direction where the voice had come from. The chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground. However, at some point in time, Ivy just stared straight at Hao Qiang, her eyes filled with obvious panic.

 C50

    Looking at her expression, Hao Qiang knew that he couldn''t hide anything anymore.


    Seeing their reactions, everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks in a daze. Only Han Ziyan''s mouth revealed a cold smile.


    Paper can never contain fire.


    "Hao Qiang ¡­" Qi Mengxi said weakly after a while.


    Hao Qiang looked at her.


    "Hao Qiang, what''s going on?" Tears gushed out like water from a broken dam.


    Hao Qiang looked at her, not knowing what to say. At this point, if he were to say that there was nothing, then his sense of deceit would be too deep.


    "Meng Xi, listen to my explanation!" Hao Qiang said.


    "Therefore, you all ¡­ "Is this true?" Qi Mengxi was stunned for a moment before she asked.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head guiltily, "Things are not what you think. Listen to my explanation!"


    "Then what? Scram! "All of you, scram!" Qi Mengxi suddenly swept all the dishes in front of her and pointed at the two of them.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Meng Xi, listen to me explain. "At that time, I was drugged, and I didn''t know anything about it!" Hao Qiang asked anxiously as he saw Qi Mengxi acting in such a manner.


    "So you''ve already done it?" Qi Mengxi was stunned and pushed the chair to the side crazily, making a loud noise.


    "Scram, all of you scram, scram out of my house! "I don''t want to see you two!"


    "Little Xi, calm down." Having never seen his daughter lose her sanity like this before, Fan Lulu was stunned for a long moment before recovering and asking nervously.


    "Mom, you heard it too. This dog-couple, they have already developed to such a stage because of me. How can you make me calm down? " After hearing her mother''s voice, Qi Mengxi regained some of her rationality and pointed at Hao Qiang as she spoke harshly.


    "Little Xi, you won''t be able to solve the problem by acting like this. Let''s calm down and have a good chat, okay?" Fan Lulu calmed his daughter''s emotions.


    "That''s right, Little Xi, calm down first. What did we, the glutton Hao Qiang, say?" Even Qi Zhengting, who had never shown Hao Qiang his best, tried to persuade him so.


    At the same time, he made a gesture for Hao Qiang to leave.


    Hao Qiang didn''t want to leave, but when Lei Li saw this, he forcefully pulled him out.


    "Hurry up and leave. If you stay here, Meng Xi will only become more and more out of control." Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang listened and in the end, he followed Lei Li out. Seeing this, the others also followed him out. There was nothing they could do by staying here.


    At the side, Iwen glanced at Qi Mengxi guiltily and followed her out.


    "What happened to you?" Lei Li asked as soon as they walked out of the dining room.


    Hao Qiang sighed helplessly and said, "I was drugged last night, and I woke up with Iwen in my room."


    "It''s Ewen?" Lei Li immediately asked.


    He had long felt that the way Ivy looked at Hao Qiang wasn''t simple.


    Hao Yin shook his head: "No, there''s no way I wouldn''t notice that she drugged me."


    Lei Li thoughtfully stroked his chin: "Then this matter isn''t simple."


    "I initially thought it was Ouyang Ruo Bing, but after thinking about it, I felt that there was something wrong. Although she was quite scheming, I didn''t have any conflicts with her, and she didn''t have any reason to drug me."


    "So you suspect someone else?" Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and replied, "Although I don''t know who exactly it is, it''s clear that her goal has been achieved."


    "You want to leave Qi Mengxi?" Lei Li guessed.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "I said that paper can''t wrap a fire. What do you think?" Suddenly, Han Ziyan''s cold voice sounded from behind her.


    Hao Qiang looked at her and forced out a smile, "I''m sorry for this morning, I was just feeling helpless."


    Han Ziyan shook her head.


    "I''m afraid Qi Mengxi will have a hard time reconciling with you this time. You better take care of yourself." With that, he brought Han Ziyun back to his room.


    "Hao Qiang." A weak voice sounded from behind him.


    Hao Qiang turned his head around and saw that Iwen was looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry. "It''s all because of me that you and Meng Xi ¡­"


    "It''s not your fault." Hao Qiang said.


    "No, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to come to your room yesterday, things wouldn''t have turned out like this."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Someone was deliberately trying to harm me. I just happened to bump into him." Hao Qiang looked at her seriously and said, "Speaking of which, you''re also a victim."


    When she heard that, she immediately asked with concern, "Who was it that wanted to harm you? How are you doing, Hao Qiang?"


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "I am fine now, but there will be a day when I will find that person. "Don''t worry."


    Looking at the pitiful looking Wenwen, Hao Qiang''s heart couldn''t help but feel soft. However, when he thought about Qi Mengxi''s anger, he felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t know how to explain it to Mengxi, but he wanted to ask for forgiveness.


    He knew that even though he was being excessive, he really couldn''t think of anything else besides this.


    He would do anything to apologize, as long as Qi Mengxi could forgive him. As long as I can forgive him, I can make him do anything.


    Qi Mengxi was like a rising sun in the darkness to him. Without her, he could live on, but he would never have the sunshine again.


    He had truly fallen in love with Qi Mengxi. He had fallen in love with this girl who was sometimes very cute, sometimes very gentle and kind.


    Maybe his heart was truly big, he could feel pity for her and at the same time love her, but Qi Mengxi could only be his love forever!


    Lei Li looked at the two of them and shook his head.


    "I''ll go check on the situation inside." He turned and pushed the door open.


    Hao Qiang looked at the door that was opening and closing. In his blurry state, he seemed to see Qi Mengxi''s crying face.


    He felt pain in his heart.


    The most inappropriate expression on her face was to cry, and the one who made her cry was herself!


    At this point, Hao Qiang and Ewen left the villa, but he never saw Qi Mengxi again.


    After that, Han Ziyan and Zi Yan Yun, the two sisters who were not close to Qi Mengxi in the first place, moved out for the sake of filming.


    The four of them moved into Hao Qiang''s other villa. As for Lei Li, he was thrown back by Hao Qiang to protect Qi Mengxi.


    He didn''t know who the enemy was hiding in the darkness, and he couldn''t protect Qi Mengxi himself either. Thus, he had to rely on Lei Li to protect him for now.


    After Hao Qiang moved away, Qi Mengxi''s parents also left the villa due to work. Initially, the two were extremely reluctant, but after Ouyang Ruo Bing''s repeated promises, they left uneasily.


    In Qi Mengxi''s villa, only Ouyang Ruo Bing and Yin Ning remained.


    "Big sister Ruo Bing, even men can''t rely on you?" At night, on the top floor of the villa, Qi Mengxi looked at the sky full of stars as she leaned on Ouyang Ruo Bing''s shoulder and said.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing pulled away the empty bottle in her hand and said, "Not all men are like this. You just didn''t find the right person."


    "But I miss him so much. Sister Ruo Bing, don''t you think I''m being cheap?"


    "No, it''s the same as when we first parted." Ouyang Ruo Bing didn''t know if Qi Mengxi had heard him or not.


    Qi Mengxi was already drunk. This was how she had spent the past few days, borrowing wine to pour out her worries. However, he didn''t know that other than being intoxicated, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Big sister Ruo Bing, he actually likes me, right? It was just a misunderstanding with Iven. Do you think I should forgive him? " Qi Mengxi murmured.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing was speechless. She didn''t know that it was unforgivable for a man to do such a thing, but she wasn''t one of them. She didn''t know how to reply.


    "He actually wanted to explain it to me that day. But I lost my head. I should have let him finish. " Qi Mengxi looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing and asked expectantly.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded. She didn''t remember anything after Qi Mengxi had drunk some wine. All she had to do was agree.


    "Sister Ruo Bing, you think so too." Qi Mengxi happily said as she saw Ouyang Ruo Bing agree.


    He stood up shakily, "Then I''ll go find him and get him to explain it to me, okay?"


    "Meng Xi!" Ouyang Ruo Bing worriedly shouted as she looked at the other''s swaying back.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed by and Qi Mengxi slumped into someone''s arms.


    It was Yin Ning.


    Seeing Qi Mengxi fall, Ouyang Ruo Bing anxiously ran over.


    "She''s fine. I''m just letting her sleep for a while. She hasn''t had a good rest in a long time." Yin Ning lowered her head to look at Qi Mengxi, who was half-leaning against her chest, before speaking.


    Guilt flashed across his eyes.


    "Then let''s take her back to her room." Ouyang Ruo Bing said.


    Yin Ning nodded.


    Thus, the two of them carried Qi Mengxi back to her room.


    Ever since Hao Qiang had moved her, his movements had always been too strange. He had tried to follow her before, but he would often lose her midway, and the truth showed that she was also not on the set.


    There was definitely a problem with this Yin Ning.


    As for Hao Qiang''s side, the butler came to the door once again.


    Hao Qiang looked at the smiling young man in front of him and said, "Follow me."


    "Just having someone protect your safety." The butler said. The smile on his face was the same as always.


    "I hate to see you smile like that." Hao Qiang said bluntly.


    "This is my basic training as a housekeeper." The other party remained unmoved.


    "Alright, is what I said last time still true?"


    "Of course. "I have brought the sample."


    "Let''s go, there''s a hospital ahead. I suppose you have a way to get the results out on the same day? " Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course."


    The whole process went exceptionally smoothly, and soon, Hao Qiang obtained the results of the test.


    "Mister Hao, do you have any other questions?" The butler said as he looked at Hao Qiang, who was holding the checklist for a long time.


    Hao Qiang shook his head.


    He no longer had any excuse to delay.


    Once again, he took the bus to the ancient courtyard, causing Hao Qiang to have a different mindset.


    This time, he was... Back to his'' home ''!


    The feeling of ''home'' was simply too unfamiliar to Hao Qiang. He had grown up in the daily training of his master, and all he had seen and felt were the daily battles of life and death.


    Although his master had always been kind to him, he had never been close to him. That feeling was still different.

 C51

    This time, the butler brought Hao Qiang directly into the restaurant.


    At this moment, steaming hot dishes were placed on the Redwood Steppes'' table. Seeing the two of them enter, the couple sat at the head of the table, watching them with a smile.


    "Whatever it is, let''s eat first. Qiang''er, the last time you ate with us, you didn''t use chopsticks. " Mother Hao said.


    Although Father Hao didn''t say anything, he still looked at him expectantly.


    Hao Qiang nodded and quietly sat beside his mother. The food on the table was exceptionally exquisite, but their minds were clearly not on the exquisite delicacies.


    After the meal, Hao Qiang followed behind the butler to the room at the back. In the middle of the room, there was a man''s white long gown. Even though its outer appearance was not very eye-catching, Hao Qiang was able to tell with a single glance that the cost of this shirt was not low.


    "Could Mister Hao please change into this set of clothes and follow me to the ancestral hall. My family and my branch will be waiting there for you."


    "Members of the main and branch families?" Hao Qiang asked in confusion.


    "Yes, Mister Hao. The Hao family still maintains the most ancient clan system. You will know about it in the future." The butler smiled.


    Clan system? Hao Qiang knew that many of the big families in the family retained this tradition, but he had never encountered one before. He never thought that he came from such a family.


    And the families that followed such a system often represented heaven-shattering wealth and power.


    This wealth and power had been accumulated over generations by the clan.


    Such a family was also the one that cared the most about relationships. From the Hao couple''s way of acting, their status in the family was definitely not that simple.


    With these speculations, Hao Qiang changed his clothes and followed the butler to the Hao family''s ancestral hall.


    The Hao family''s ancestral hall had obviously been meticulously maintained by several generations. The gate was a tall archer tower, towering and tall. Just from the Hao family''s ancestral hall, one could tell how powerful the Hao family was.


    At this moment, the ancestral hall could really be described as crowded, but even so, no one dared to make a sound. The Hao couple stood calmly in the main hall with the attitude of people accustomed to being in a position of power.


    The Hao family ancestral hall was filled with smoke, hundreds of wood carvings of ancestral tablets on the spiritual altar, all of which were the ancestors of the Hao family. The farthest can be traced back to more than a thousand years ago.


    Hao Qiang quickly took a look at the people in the hall. Other than a few old men he didn''t recognize sitting on either side of him, he actually recognised a few people standing behind him.


    Those were the young talents of Demonic City, familiar faces that often appeared in newspapers and magazines.


    Among these people, some of them were from politics and some of them were from business. Although their berserk abilities could not be compared with a celebrity like Hao Qiang, they would definitely be recognized by others.


    At this moment, these people stood to the side and were all looking at Hao Qiang with deep thoughts.


    If these people were all the external relatives of the Zong Clan, Hao Qiang suddenly couldn''t imagine what kind of powerful family they came from.


    Following everyone''s gazes, Hao Qiang stood in front of the Hao couple.


    At this moment, an old gentleman wearing a qipao and glasses walked out from the side. In his hand was a thick book.


    "Hao Qiang, the one hundred and twenty-eighth generation descendant of the Hao family, has lived in the human world since childhood. After being found by the Hao family, he has officially acknowledged his ancestors and placed them in the family. He is now burning incense to pay respects to the ancestors."


    A deep and aged voice rang out from within the hall. Under the instructions of the elder, Hao Qiang kneeled on the prayer mat and kowtowed three times. Only then did he accept the firework offered by the side and the delicate smoke stove.


    In that instant, Hao Qiang felt as though he had traveled through time and space. It was as if he had returned to that era where the music and etiquette had not yet crumbled.


    The Hao couple looked at Hao Qiang and gave him a smile. Then, they walked over together to help him up.


    "Qiang Er, you haven''t called me yet." Mother Hao said softly. There were traces of tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Hao Qiang was stunned when he saw his mother like this. In the end, he still indifferently said, "Mom!"


    When Mother Hao heard the address, she raised her head to look into Father Hao''s eyes and finally shed tears.


    "Dad." "Father Hao," Hao Qiang said softly as he looked at Father Hao.


    Father Hao nodded.


    After the ceremony was completed, everyone left. However, Father Hao called Hao Qiang over to the study room by himself.


    "Qiang''er, when you left back then, you were still young, so you don''t know the identity of the Hao family. Now that you have grown up and are Hao''s eldest son, you should know about this. You must not let any outsider know of what I''m about to say. If the people with ill intentions were to know, it would be no different from a calamity to the Hao family. " Looking at his son, who had grown up to be his own son, Father Hao solemnly declared.


    Even though Hao Qiang didn''t know what he was going to say to him, but since his father valued him so much, he knew that this matter was of great importance. Thus, he solemnly nodded his head.


    Looking at the serious expression on his son''s face, Hao Wen felt gratified in his heart. Even though he hadn''t participated in the growth of his son for over 20 years, he knew that the young man in front of him was a trustworthy person.


    The Hao family is a reclusive family in Demonic City, and outsiders do not know of our Hao family''s existence. The only reason why we came here to live in seclusion is because our ancestor offended too many people in the past when he was reborn. Father Hao paused for a moment before looking at Hao and saying, "Back then, not long after you were born, you were taken away by a criminal. We suspected that it was the work of an enemy from the past, but we have yet to find out who did it."


    Saying that, Father Hao sighed and continued, "When the Hao family acts in the outside world, they use their surname, and only the young manage their businesses, while the elderly live in our family for the rest of their years. "You, you must remember, you must never mention the matter of our family to anyone in the future. This will bring about an immeasurable disaster to the entire family."


    Hao Qiang naturally knew that every single great clan had something important behind their rise to prominence. He also understood the importance of this matter and solemnly nodded his head, "Dad, don''t worry. I will naturally not mention this to anyone else."


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s serious tone, Father Hao nodded his head and revealed a warm smile, "It''s already late today. You can rest here. We''ve always prepared your room. And I suppose your mother wants to talk to you at night. I know that you still have some worries in your heart that you definitely do not want to stay in this house. Therefore, after tomorrow, if you want to leave, you can leave.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    Thus, Hao Qiang decided to rest at the Hao family mansion that night.


    The next day, he returned to his villa after having breakfast. However, he brought another person with him.


    The butler.


    Hao Qiang looked at the other party openly entering the room with a standard smile on his face. He felt slightly unhappy in his heart. However, because the other party was someone his father had sent, he couldn''t kick him out.


    "The Old Master asked me to take care of Mister Hao''s daily life." That''s what the butler said.


    Thus, there was another person in Hao Qiang''s family ¨C the butler who always saw Hao Qiang''s diligent back from various corners.


    The housekeeper''s name was Guan Jia.


    Other than Hao Qiang, no one else had any objections towards the extra person in their family.


    To such a decathlon person, it should be something that no one would loathe.


    As for Hao Qiang, he had been thinking recently about re-establishing his [Empire]. After so many years of muddleheaded thinking, it was about time for him to take revenge for his comrades who had died.


    After a discussion with Han Ziyan and Lei Li, Hao Qiang finally decided to officially announce the reunion of the [Dynasty].


    When Ewen, who lived in the same house as Hao, heard about it, she immediately expressed that although she was weak, she wanted to help Hao Qiang. Han Ziyan and Lei Li naturally had no say in the matter because Hao Qiang was the Emperor who decided everything. As for Hao Qiang, because he already had another relationship with Ewen, although he still felt sorry for Qi Mengxi, he couldn''t not agree with her attitude towards her.


    At this point, the imperial organization appeared once again in the world.


    [Emperor], [Royal Consort], Ai Wenwen, [Love Consort], Han Ziyun, [Royal Consort], and [Queen] were all given to Qi Mengxi, while Lei Li was still Hao Qiang''s independent economic man.


    The day after the [Empire] returned to the world, Hao Qiang had Lei Li deliver the news to Qi Mengxi, but Qi Mengxi didn''t reply.


    While Hao Qiang was feeling disappointed, he was also commanding the [Dynasty] ''s members to fully investigate what had happened back then.


    After the Hao couple found out about their son''s situation, they also expressed their willingness to help them with all their might. Moreover, they also sent their housekeeper to assist them with all their efforts.


    However, as he continued his investigation, all the arrows he aimed at the newly established law enforcement organization, [Ghost Domain], which was once seen by Lei Li as a gossip and was told to Hao Qiang.


    There were also footprints showing that Yin Ning was closely related to this organization.


    Just as Hao Qiang had guessed, Ouyang Ruo Bing was fine. Yin Ning was the one with the problem, she was most likely a spy sent by the [Ghost Domain]. Furthermore, her identity might not be simple within the [Ghost Domain].


    Everyone sighed at the news. He didn''t expect that the person he had saved with all his might was actually sent by the enemy.


    What was even more unexpected was that [Ghost Domain] had broken all the tendons in their arms and legs in order to send people to infiltrate them. Their methods were simply too intolerable.


    It should be known that there were more than a thousand people in the [Dynasty], but this [Ghost Domain] had slaughtered almost everyone in one night. Furthermore, it had even killed Hao Qiang, who had luckily survived, several times disregarded the lives of ordinary people!


    After learning that Yin Ning was a spy sent by the [Ghost Domain], Hao Qiang didn''t expose her immediately. Instead, he ordered Lei Li to keep his guard up on her every move while ensuring the safety of both Qi Mengxi and Ouyang Ruo Bing.

 C52

    Everyone gathered in the main hall of the Hao residence.


    "What do we do now?" Han Ziyan asked as she looked at the pensive Hao Qiang.


    "Based on the ways in which [Ghost Domain] acts, it is very likely that they will attack anyone who is related to me. Therefore, the most important thing right now is for everyone to be too scattered and gather together to protect them, making it impossible for [Ghost Domain] to attack them. So, I must think of a way." Hao Qiang said.


    "What did you think of?" Han Ziyan raised her eyebrows at his confident look.


    "Prepare to begin the third season of" Wealthy Class Star Path "so that we can all gather together. "There is also a good reason why [Ghost Hell] would not sense our actions."


    "This method is feasible, I think that with the success achieved in the first two seasons of the ''Wealthy Class Star Path'', the auction will definitely start smoothly." Han Ziyan nodded in agreement.


    "Wenwen, what about you?" Hao Qiang looked at the silent Ewen and asked.


    Ewen nodded excitedly, "Of course I''m fine with it. I haven''t filmed for a long time. "But Mengxi, she ¡­"


    As he finished, his voice became softer and softer, until he finally lowered his head in guilt.


    Hao Qiang''s heart sank. In the end, he comforted her, "You don''t have to worry. I''ll go and apologize to Meng Xi."


    Ewen nodded, still in low spirits.


    "If Mister Hao wants to film a movie, I think the Hao family can help you. This will make the process much easier for you." Guan Jia suddenly said.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows when he saw that there was no other person that could make the butler act like this.


    "Trust me." Guan Jia smiled politely.


    Thus, the decision to start shooting the ''Wealthy Class Star Path'' was made.


    The only thing that had not been resolved was the problem of the script.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing walked out from the door and shook her head at Hao Qiang.


    "She still won''t see me?" Hao Qiang asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Actually, Little Xi really misses you. "Even though she didn''t say it herself, I could tell that she was sometimes so stubborn." Ouyang Ruo Bing paused for a moment before continuing, "But I already told her about your decision to start shooting the third season of ''The Wealthy Class Astrology''. Xiao Xi also said that this is her job, so she was willing to write that script."


    "Did you tell her that she was in a dangerous situation and that I decided to start the third season to protect her more closely?" Hao Qiang hurriedly asked.


    "She did, but she still refused." Ouyang Ruo Bing said regretfully, "I know that your matter is very dangerous. I also tried to persuade her, but she wouldn''t listen." "Ever since she was young, no one had been able to think of this method against her. She could only wait for her to think it through on her own."


    It was unknown how many times he had come here to look at this window. Sometimes, he would come here all night long to look at it, hoping that he could see that face that he had been dreaming about day and night. However, he had never seen it once! Sometimes it was just like this. He smoked the entire pack of cigarettes in the dark and then left with the cigarette butts all over the ground in the morning light ¡­


    He wanted to appear in front of Qi Mengxi and tell her loudly that he loved her. The woman Hao Qiang loved the most in his life was her, Qi Mengxi! However, he couldn''t. He was telling the world that Qi Mengxi was his biggest weakness, so he couldn''t. He could only bear with it until he could hold her hand and call out to the world!


    At that time, he must tell the whole world that Qi Mengxi was his most beloved woman in this life! A woman who had accompanied him throughout his life!


    But he was still too weak.


    Hao Qiang retracted his gaze and looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing, who was looking at him with concern. He forced a smile and said, "Thank you for helping me."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing smiled indifferently, "I''m not helping you." "I''m helping Mengxi. I can see that Mengxi really likes you from the bottom of her heart, and so do you. I just hope that she can find someone who loves her in the future and happily spend the rest of her life with them."


    "You believe me?" Hao Dao asked.


    "What is it? "Are you unhappy?" Ouyang Ruo Bing asked.


    Hao Qiang quickly denied it, "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­ "It''s just that I''ve just done something like that..."


    "But I believe in my own eyes." Ouyang Ruo Bing said firmly.


    Having lived in this world for so many years, she did have a certain level of respect for others. With a single glance, she could tell that Hao Qiang truly loved Qi Mengxi! Not the novelty of beautiful women, not the instinctive pursuit of young girls.


    After the script was completely confirmed, he began preparations for the third season of "Starry Path of the Wealthy Class".


    Due to Hao Qiang''s relationship with the Hao family, he no longer needed to solicit any sponsorship from the Hao family. Even though everyone had heard of the news and rushed to sponsor the film crew, Hao Qiang refused them all one by one. This time, he didn''t want anyone else to interfere.


    This time, Hao Qiang named Qi Mengxi as the producer.


    The filming was done in a very relaxed and tense manner, and the [Ghost Domain] ''s investigation wasn''t relaxed in the slightest. As the Hao family also had quite a lot of political influence, [Ghost Domain]'' s situation was gradually being understood by Hao Qiang and the others.


    Just as he had previously understood, the leader of [Ghost Domain] was the true [Underworld King] that no one had ever seen before. Aside from [Black Impermanence] and [White Impermanence], there were also numerous experts with pretty high rankings.


    All kinds of evidence showed that this tough bone was quite hard to bite off. However, no matter how hard it was to bite off, Hao Qiang would firmly continue to bite on it.


    While all kinds of preparations were under way, Qi Mengxi quickly handed over the script for the third season of "Wealthy Class Astrology". However, before Hao Qiang could react, she returned to the Qi family residence to recuperate.


    Only after Hao Qiang had the Hao family send more people to guard him did he feel relieved.


    However, the Hao couple didn''t tell their son and their daughter about their meeting after knowing that the other party was someone their son liked.


    Ever since that incident, the Qi family was extremely angry at Hao Qiang. Qi Zhengting even wanted to ban Hao Qiang in the entertainment circle, but in the end, he didn''t do anything because of his daughter.


    Qi Mengxi was no longer as angry as she used to be. When she thought about it carefully, she realized that Ewen had already exposed some clues in the past.


    His reaction was really too slow and he did not realize it.


    Ever since they met, she had to split half of everything that they had with her, and what she had also had to split half with herself. Ever since they were young, they never had to share it all by themselves, but when that person became Hao Qiang, the desire of a woman exploded forth.


    It wasn''t wrong for her to love someone wholeheartedly. What was wrong was that they fell in love with the same person!


    Thinking about it carefully, Hao Qiang was indeed a very charming man.


    He had a handsome appearance, with the occasional gentleman who was also a little bit roguish, he was funny and humorous, and sometimes he had the innocent smile of a child. When he was sad, he would make you laugh, and when you were sad, he would solve all your troubles for you.


    And he had been playing their jokes in front of her and showing his love in front of her. How could this not hurt her? He had always claimed that he would never harm his sister, but he had unknowingly caused a great deal of harm to her!


    Hao Qiang was often standing guard outside her window, so she naturally knew about it. However, she didn''t know how to face him, how to face Hao Qiang, or how to face Ewen Wen.


    Maybe he really should leave this place to have a quiet moment.


    "Little Xi, are you asleep?" At this moment, someone gently knocked on the door.


    Qi Mengxi realized that her mother was standing outside the door.


    "Mom, I''m still awake. Come in." Qi Mengxi answered.


    Fan Lulu pushed open the door and entered. She was wearing a simple housedress and her face was pink, but she still looked like a pure and elegant woman. She looked even more like Qi Mengxi.


    "It''s already so late, and I saw that you had your light on, so I wanted to see you." Fan Lulu walked over and gently sat by his daughter''s bedside. He asked gently, "Are you still worried about Hao Qiang?"


    Qi Mengxi looked at her mother and nodded silently, "I''m wondering if I should forgive him."


    Fan Lulu watched as his daughter, who had lost a lot of weight in the past few days, sighed. "Little Xi, do you love him?"


    Qi Mengxi nodded without hesitation.


    Her feelings for Hao Qiang didn''t decrease in the slightest due to that matter. Instead, as the days they were separated grew longer and deeper.


    Fan Lulu asked again, "Then do you know that he loves you?"


    Qi Lingxi was stunned for a moment before she resolutely nodded her head.


    She firmly believed that Hao Qiang loved her.


    Fan Lulu smiled knowingly. "Well then, you love him, and he loves you. What else can prevent you from being together? Would it really be like in the TV series, where they would have to wait until both of them missed it before feeling regret? "Little Xi, life isn''t a TV show. You have to try to accept reality. Rather than pursuing the legendary perfect love, it''s better to grasp at the reality before your eyes."


    Qi Mengxi looked at her mother. She had never known her mother to be such a simple person.


    Love is love, don''t worry about other things.


    "Mom can only tell you this much, what''s next is still up to you. "Happiness is something that you have to create on your own. Good girl, you have to learn to grow up and comprehend it on your own. That way, your father and I can be completely at ease with you." Fan Lulu looked at his daughter and said gently.


    Qi Mengxi nodded and smiled. This was the first time she had smiled in months.

 C53

    After Qi Mengxi''s script was released, the film crew began the filming ceremony. Due to the sufficient funds, the filming schedule was relatively easy.


    Because of this, Hao Qiang and the others had plenty of time to deal with the people from the [Ghost Domain].


    With the Hao family''s help, Hao Qiang and the others quickly understood [Ghost Domain], and a battle plan was quickly drawn up with [Ghost Domain].


    When Jiang Lin, who had not appeared for a long time, heard the news, he once again came to the door of his own accord. However, this time, he appeared to be much more polite ¡ª at least he knew how to knock.


    When Hao Qiang saw the person looking at him with a smile outside the door, he raised his eyebrows. Shouldn''t he just ask the butler to kick him out?


    In any case, the butler should be able to beat him.


    Only after getting to know him did Hao Qiang realize that the butler was actually a rarely seen peak tier 8 in physical control.


    Compared to Lei Li, who was merely a rank and no skill in controlling objects, this ability was much stronger.


    "Mister Hao does not seem to welcome me." Gracefully, Jiang Lin picked up the black tea that the butler brought him. His left leg leisurely tore at his right leg.


    He said that he had never plotted against anyone before.


    Hao Qiang laughed coldly, "What big gift did you prepare for me this time?"


    "It''s not exactly a big gift, but it''s a small one. "I just don''t know if Mr Hao is interested."


    "Not interested." Hao Qiang replied straightforwardly.


    Jiang Lin choked and recovered his composure. Alright, this was not the first time he was rejected so easily.


    Jiang Lin cleared his throat and said, "I recently heard that Mr. Hao Qiang wanted to deal with [Ghost Domain] ''s people, so I came here to deliver some information to you." What, Mr. Hao Qiang is not interested in it either? "


    Hao Qiang casually glanced at him and revealed his first smile upon seeing him, "If you want me to cooperate with you just because of this little bit of information, then you''re looking down on me too much."


    "No, no, of course not." Jiang Lin hurriedly denied it.


    "I''m not here to discuss cooperation with you, Mister Hao. I''m here to depend on you. Did you not see that?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned, "Attachment?"


    "Right, as long as Mr. Hao Qiang agrees, I will be yours from now on."


    Why did it sound like something was amiss? Hao Qiang frowned. However, this thought only lasted for a moment.


    "Why?" Hao Qiang questioned.


    "Human beings choose the wise and the submissive, while birds choose the good trees and perch. "I believe that Mister Hao understands this."


    "Mr. Jiang is really joking. How could I, Hao Qiang, become an ''enlightened monarch''? I am only the person who struggled at death''s door back then.


    "Is Mister Hao being modest?" Jiang Lin was puzzled, but he acted as if he did not know anything: "I remember that Mister Hao''s family is quite extraordinary, how can someone like you be someone who has survived till the end? In my opinion, a person like Mister Hao is a dragon and phoenix amongst men. "


    Hearing Jiang Lin spitting out the word "home", a trace of killing intent flashed across the eyes of the steward who had been quietly standing to the side.


    Hao Qiang used his gaze to signal the other party not to act rashly. However, there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes.


    Mister Jiang is really worthy of being a member of the Bureau of Enforcement. I just don''t know if the old antiques in the Bureau know anything about you coming this time?


    Jiang Lin grinned, "Those old fellows should have retreated a long time ago. If it wasn''t for someone above us suppressing them, they wouldn''t even have the right to speak now." "I wonder what era it is now."


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He finally understood that the reason why the other party came to rely on him was to help him overthrow those old antiques? "So, you want to rely on me now?"


    "It''s all about power. Who doesn''t want to climb up in this circle?"


    "I know that Mister Hao is a smart person."


    "Sure." Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said straightforwardly, "But I want to see your sincerity."


    "This is very simple." Jiang Lin stood up from the sofa and said softly while looking at Hao Qiang, "Mister Hao wants to hear about what happened before the [Dynasty] was annihilated?" "Why didn''t the law enforcement people react at all?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He raised his head and looked at him with eyes filled with murderous intent that could no longer be hidden.


    He looked at Jiang Lin and enunciated each word clearly, "Tell me everything."


    "Yes." Jiang Lin imitated the butler and bowed slightly.


    "Does Mr. Hao Qiang know who the head of the law enforcement agency is now?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He didn''t know why he would ask such a question that practically all Adepts knew about it.


    "Is it General Shawke?" No, not really. Mr. Hao Qiang, now the chief executive officer of the Law Enforcement Bureau is the country''s famous Marshal Pei Zheng. I suppose you are familiar with the name. Pei Zheng, the great hero of China, the one who once led our country''s army to resist external humiliation and won the most important victory in the war, he is a legendary figure in the eyes of every Chinese. However, do you know who planned the annihilation of the [Dynasty] in one night? "It is our marshal." Jiang Lin stopped and looked at Hao Qiang with a smile.


    Hao Qiang stared at him blankly, "Why?"


    "Because the [Dynasty] is in his way." Jiang Lin shrugged his shoulders and threw up his hands, "Who doesn''t know that the dynasty organization was only loyal to the country when it was formed? Therefore, in order to achieve his own career, he had to make the dynasty disappear, then he could support another organization that was only loyal to him. I think you''ve guessed which organization it was?"


    "Also, ever since the [Dynasty] incident, General Shaoke was deemed unfavorable and was demoted. Only then did Pei Zheng officially become the Chief Executive Officer of the Bureau of Enforcement. Right now, he has complete control over the Law Enforcement Bureau and [Ghost Domain]. Even though an insignificant person like me looks impressive, it''s just a clown at the side. "Pei Zheng didn''t think much of me, which is why he allowed me to jump so far."


    "As for what it is, hehe ¡­" Jiang Lin stopped and looked at Hao Qiang with a ''you know'' expression.


    One man had most of the country''s army, and he wanted to control the dark side of a country. His heart was as clear as day.


    Hao Qiang slowly clenched his fists. Blue veins could be seen all over his body, and his entire body was overflowing with killing intent. He was extremely angry.


    This was the first time he had seen Hao Qiang''s expression since he knew Hao Qiang. Even though he already knew that he was a hitman, he had always been confused by Hao Qiang''s gentle appearance, thinking that he was the only one with such an expression.


    However, the most unexpected was Pei Zheng.


    China''s great hero, the person that countless of people revere, is actually with this kind of intention. If he is allowed to accomplish this, then who knows where the current China''s Congress will go, and the countless efforts of the ancestors, the blood that flows, the dead, everything will be in vain.


    He now knew everything from back then, and he had a clearer goal of revenge. He had to calculate it step by step in the future, and he could not be impatient, even though he could not wait to charge up and destroy [Ghost Domain], destroy Pei Zheng''s plan, and take revenge for his dead comrades.


    "Ah, I forgot to remind you. His subordinates were all powerful Adepts, and they were all survivors of a bloody battle. Don''t underestimate him." Jiang Lin lazily added.


    "How do you know all this?" Hao Qiang, who had calmed down, looked at him and asked sternly. In his eyes, there was a hidden killing intent.


    "Of course it''s because I''m too inconspicuous. Sometimes, the more unremarkable a person was, the longer they would live. "What, is my sincerity good enough?" Jiang Lin looked at Hao Qiang and said calmly.


    Hao Qiang examined the person before him. After a long while, a smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Lin and Guan Jia were stunned. They did not expect this person to be able to laugh at this moment.


    "Your sincerity is enough, but I still have to ask you for something."


    Jiang Lin frowned. This Hao Qiang was indeed much more difficult to get along with than he had imagined!


    "It is also not something precious." Hao Qiang continued, "During the first season of the ''Wealthy Class Star Trail'' '''' s slaughter banquet, you restrained my superpower and caused me to fake my death. I think that shouldn''t be too difficult for you, right?"


    "No way!" After Hao Qiang finished saying those words, Jiang Lin''s expression immediately turned to one of opposition. That was his life saving weapon, how could he give it up so easily?


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows, "Is this your sincerity?"


    "Hao Qiang, I''m here to depend on you. It''s harmless to you, so don''t go overboard." Jiang Lin said coldly.


    "Am I going too far?" Hao Qiang looked at the butler in confusion.


    The butler shook his head with a smile.


    "He belongs to you, so of course he''s on your side!" Jiang Lin jumped up and retorted.


    "It''s fine if you don''t take it out." Hao Qiang finally let out a sigh of relief, paused for a moment and said, "But if I spread the news that you''re coming to rely on me today, what do you think ¡­ "Will your life be better in the future?"


    "Hao Qiang, you ¡­" Jiang Lin was speechless.


    Hao Qiang continued to look at him with a smile, as if he had a plan.


    "I thought that Pei Zheng was the one who had lost his mind. I did not expect that you, Hao Qiang, would not give way." Jiang Lin said hatefully.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the medicine. "But you must make sure that you do everything I ask of you."


    Hao Qiang was clearly very satisfied with this result, "If you didn''t believe me, Hao Qiang, then you wouldn''t have come looking for me on your own accord."


    "Are you sure this person can be trusted?" After Jiang Lin left, Han Ziyan walked over to Hao Qiang from upstairs.


    "Of course I do, why wouldn''t I? Haven''t you ever heard a phrase called ''No doubt about it, no doubt about it''? "


    "Are you being too conceited, or did you already know that he would come?"


    "He will come sooner or later. Even if it isn''t today, it will still be tomorrow." Looking out the window at the courtyard filled with roses, Hao Qiang said, "He was already forced to the point of no return. Now that Pei Zheng has noticed him, if he doesn''t come, he might be the next to die."

 C54

    "You already knew about Pei Zheng?" Han Ziyan thought of a possibility when she saw his indifferent expression and exclaimed in surprise.


    Hao Qiang finally retracted his gaze from the window and looked at the woman who was staring at him in shock. "I already knew that Pei Zheng''s every move did not escape the eyes of the Hao family. No matter how secretive he is, he would always leave behind traces." "For a family that has been watching the situation change for a long time, finding out his plan is a piece of cake. The hard part is how to deal with him.


    "Since you already know about it, why do you still want Jiang Lin to use it in exchange for your trust?" Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Han Ziyan felt more and more that she couldn''t understand her former companion.


    "No, that wasn''t what he trusted, it was the depressant in his hand, that was my goal. "Think about it, even a small amount of time is enough to suppress an Adept''s power. Although it isn''t a long period of time, that bit of time on the battlefield is enough to turn the situation around. If I had this weapon in my hands ¡­"


    "Since you''re able to obtain it, then Pei Zheng would naturally have a way to obtain it as well."


    "At this point, you can only move faster than anyone else." As he said this, a glint of determination flashed across Hao Qiang''s eyes. "I''ve already sent people from the Hao family to follow Jiang Lin. I''ll try my best to obtain the antidote formula as soon as possible."


    As Hao Qiang had expected, Pei Zheng quickly made his move against Jiang Lin. At this time, Jiang Lin had already become Hao Qiang''s subordinate and was under the protection of the Hao family. Pei Zheng''s [Ghost Domain] killer, Sha Wuduan, had returned.


    When Pei Zheng found out that he was the real mastermind, he only sent assassins to assassinate him in order to avoid attracting attention from the outside world.


    However, [Hades] had yet to appear.


    According to Hao Qiang and the others'' original plans, they would film during the day and exterminate the people of [Ghost Domain] during the night. However, now that he had become a [Ghost Hell Region], he was forced to offer it to him. When facing [Ghost Hell Region], Hao Qiang was naturally not polite and merciless!


    In this kind of showdown between the two sides, with the third season of "Starry Night of the Wealthy Class", both sides seemed to be exhausted. They all tacitly agreed to stop the battle at the same time.


    After the third season of "The Wealthy Class Star Trail" was broadcast, it still gave rise to a huge reaction, and taking advantage of this opportunity, Ewen Wen took part in Miss Mo Du''s Great Games under the packaging of the company. She obtained the title of champion in one fell swoop and became the true Queen of Film that gathered beauty and acting skills together.


    On the other side, Hao Qiang, who was appointed by Demonic City''s government, went to beg as a messenger of Demonic City.


    As a film emperors who had been re-elected for two consecutive terms, Hao Qiang naturally received even more passionate praises.


    And because of the special position that he had in China, Hao Qiang''s visit as an emissary had a special meaning. At this moment, he did not represent just Demonic City, but also the hope of all of China.


    During the period of begging, Hao Qiang''s performance was extremely outstanding. He successfully interpreted the courteous and humble image of the Chinese people, and thus, he was sought after by even more fans.


    After Hao Qiang returned from begging, the battle between [Empire] and [Ghost Domain] once again became heated.


    He knew that he couldn''t do anything about it, so Hao Qiang could only think of another way.


    "Have you ever thought of relying on the military?" Jiang Lin, who had moved in with Hao Qiang after defeating the [Ghost Domain] ''s killer once again, asked tiredly.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. Why didn''t he think of that?


    "If Pei Zheng dares to be so arrogant, isn''t it because he has military power?" We only need to find someone with the same amount of power, so how can we be afraid of defeating him? " Jiang Lin continued.


    "I think this method is feasible." The butler nodded in agreement.


    Han Ziyan pulled Han Ziyun to her side and checked her body for injuries. She didn''t comment.


    Hearing this, Ai Wenwen''s eyes also lit up.


    "Hao Qiang, I feel that this method isn''t bad. If it is possible, I can finally help you out a little." She whispered. After all, she had always been under everyone''s protection. Since she finally had something she could do, she was naturally happy from the bottom of her heart.


    When Hao Qiang saw the other party''s expression that couldn''t wait to do anything for him, he couldn''t help but caress the other party''s head soothingly.


    She blushed, but felt incredibly sweet inside her heart.


    Ever since that incident, even though Hao Qiang didn''t say anything, there was an invisible barrier separating them. It had been a long time since Hao Qiang had a proper conversation with her, let alone such a intimate caress of the head.


    Sensing how sudden his actions were, Hao Qiang awkwardly retracted his hand and coughed.


    "This method is very good, but the problem is that we have to find someone we can trust."


    "I know a person." Jiang Lin was the first to cry out.


    Everyone stared blankly. They suddenly realized that this person had been waiting for them the entire time.


    "He is the commander in chief of our military. You don''t even know who such a good candidate is." A look of disdain appeared on Jiang Lin''s face.


    The commander in chief of the military, who was a legendary figure, was no less powerful than Pei Zheng.


    Thus, after a night of discussion, everyone decided to let the Hao family take the lead. The Ai family would help organize the [Dynasty] under the military.


    In any case, part of Hao Qiang''s reason for re-establishing the [Dynasty] was that he hoped that the [Dynasty] would work for the country as it was before. Thus, he had no objections.


    The Hao family was doing their best, but the Ai family had always maintained a neutral attitude. If they wanted to make a move, they would have to waste some time. Fortunately, Hao Qiang also had a trump card, the youngest daughter of the Ai family, Ai Wenwen.


    She had three older brothers, all from the military. As the only daughter of the Ai family, she was doted on to a certain extent, so when she cried and caused a ruckus, the Ai family also fell into this mess. Therefore, the war between the two dark organizations had unknowingly set off a war between the military.


    The military commander, Yang Ning, was an old man who was in his sixties, but no one knew that he was old. He had jet-black hair with white strands on his temples, the figure of Kui Wu, and his natural loud voice. Anyone who saw him for the first time would think that he was just a straightforward northern man.


    Hao Qiang was full of admiration for this commander who was also a legend.


    "You''re the Emperor of the [Dynasty], Hao Qiang?" Yang Ning asked loudly as soon as he saw Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    Thus, Yang Ning''s large palm slapped Hao Qiang''s shoulder, "Not bad, kid. I''ve heard of you before. Although you are doing those shameful jobs, you''ve still done a lot of things for the country."


    Hao Qiang was speechless. What did he mean by ''shady work''?


    Yang Ning seemed to have thought of something, and slapped his forehead. "Oh, right. I heard that you''re doing some work here. My granddaughter heard that you were coming to see me and even asked me to get an autograph from you."


    Hao Qiang looked at the pink notebook and the signed pen with the cute cat''s head that was handed over, then looked at the handsome northern man. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he quickly signed his name with the pen and handed it back.


    "This time, that little girl won''t come and find trouble with me, right?" Yang Ning carefully put away the book.


    "Ahem, Commander has always been rather straightforward. I hope that you can forgive me, Mister Hao." The aide-de-camp at the side looked at Hao Qiangbei''s hard expression and explained apologetically.


    The aide neatly combed back his half-white hair and wore a pair of glasses, looking gentle and gentle.


    "Mr. Hao, we have carefully studied the matter you mentioned. We can support you in your alliance, but the military won''t show up in public. You know, if the people from the military appear, Bi Er will definitely cause panic throughout China. I hope you can understand." The aide continued.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and said, "We also know. Therefore, we didn''t have any high profile this time around."


    "Alright, then Mister Hao, from now on, the [Dynasty] will be the special forces of the military. We, the military, will provide all kinds of support to you, especially to destroy the operations of the [Ghost Domain]. I hope that we can cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation." Hao Qiang said.


    "What happy cooperation?" Yang Ning said in a daze.


    Hao Qiang was stunned.


    "Young man, didn''t you come here today to discuss cooperation? "Come, let''s chat slowly. Oh, right, this is my aide-de-camp. You can call him Xiao Liang, he''s an old subordinate who has been with me for decades ¡­"


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s impatient expression, Vice Commander Liang smiled and sent him a ''don''t be impatient'' emoji. Hao Qiang then began to discuss the matter of cooperation with Yang Ning seriously.


    In any case, he could tell that the real decision of the Board of War was this Deputy Liang. As for Commander Yang ¡­ You''re actually responsible for acting cute, right?


    No matter how much Hao Qiang cursed in his heart, he had to admit that he and Yang Ning had a rather pleasant conversation. Yang Ning was an outspoken and knowledgeable person, the two of them actually had endless topics to talk about. In the end, it was like they hated each other for not meeting each other later.


    That night, when Hao Qiang left, Yang Ning even wanted to stay the night with Hao Qiang in the military. If it wasn''t for Deputy Liang stopping him, Hao Qiang really wouldn''t be able to leave today.


    "How did it go?" When Hao Qiang returned, Lei Li appeared before him.


    Hao Qiang frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to go and protect Meng Xi? Why did you come here?"


    "She''s safe now under the protection of your Hao family. I''m just here to remind you that [Pluto] seems to be moving. Be careful."


    "[Pluto]? Hadn''t he always been elusive? Why would he make a move this time? "And he even let you get the news?" Hao Qiang felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.

 C55

    After hearing about [Hades], Hao Qiang had instructed everyone to be careful. That [Hades] was not a simple person, so they didn''t look down on him and followed his orders more carefully.


    Half a month had passed, but he still hadn''t heard anything about [Hades].


    Hao Qiang and the others couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Are you sure you didn''t get the wrong information this time?" Seeing Lei Li again, Hao Qiang Hao mockingly said.


    Lei Li''s face instantly turned bitter, "My information is absolutely true, but who knows what that damned [Underworld King] is thinking?"


    Hao Qiang was speechless.


    No matter what [King of Hell] thought, [Dynasty] still did not relax its attack on [Ghost Domain].


    "That [Ghost Domain] has been rather quiet recently. I wonder what it is planning to do in the dark." One day, after being bored for a long time, Han Ziyan suddenly complained.


    "What? Your hand is itchy?" Hao Dao raised his eyebrows at the other party.


    Han Ziyan looked at him meaningfully for a moment before suddenly revealing a meaningful smile, "You seem to be in a good mood recently." Did something good happen? "


    "What do you mean, bad? It''s a big basket to worry about." Hao Qiang shrugged.


    In fact, he knew from Lei Li that Qi Mengxi''s mood had improved a lot recently. Therefore, his mood had improved a lot as well.


    "Tell me about your troubles." Han Ziyan said with interest.


    "I''m thinking ¡­" Hao Qiang deliberately stopped and looked at Han Ziyan seriously. A thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    Han Ziyan''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the handsome face that had suddenly approached her. She gradually sped up and a faint blush rose on her face. "You ¡­" "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking ¡­" When Hao Qiang saw the shy expression on the other party''s face, he suddenly revealed a mischievous smile and said, "I was wondering, what would you like to eat for lunch today?"


    Han Ziyan was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had been played by Hao Qiang. She pointed at Hao Qiang with a flushed face, "You ¡­" He didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, he cut off his leg and went upstairs to his room.


    "Mister Hao, it''s not good for you to tease a beautiful lady like this." The butler who had been watching from the side smiled and said.


    Hao Qiang glanced at him and said, "I don''t think you''re in the wrong. You seem quite happy about it."


    After thinking with the butler for such a long time, Hao Qiang was able to judge the butler''s mood based on the slight changes in his face.


    For example, right now, she thought it was quite interesting, but she had to pretend to be a gentleman instead.


    On the other hand, he was pretty good at acting cool, as if he was a match for himself. Hao Qiang thought with a hint of pride.


    "You haven''t returned to my home in a long time. Do you want to go back today? "Madam really misses you." The butler quickly changed the topic.


    Hao Qiang thought for a moment. Since he had nothing better to do, he nodded his head in agreement. After the butler was ready, the two of them headed straight for the Hao family''s residence.


    When Madam Hao saw that her son had returned, she immediately ordered the servants to cook a table of delicious food. The two then started to chat in the main hall.


    "Qiang''er has recently lost a lot of weight. I just told the kitchen to boil some soup for you. You must drink more later." Madam Hao held Hao Qiang''s hand and sized him up for a long time before speaking.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head with a smile. In fact, he had always been like this. Where did he lose weight? It was just that as a mother, he always did. When his children returned from work, they would lose weight even if they came back.


    "Where''s Dad? "Why haven''t I seen him?" Hao Dao asked curiously.


    Normally, Father Hao would have already been sitting at the side. Although he was just silent, the sense of existence he gave off made it hard for others to ignore him.


    After all, he was the patriarch of a large family. He had immersed himself in power techniques for dozens of years.


    "Today is the day that a disciple with another surname returns to report on his duty. Your father will probably be busy the whole day. Today, it''s just the two of us. If you miss him, go see him yourself. I don''t want to go to that sort of place. If you''re interested, you can ask Guan Jia to take you there. "I can also get familiar with the Hao family''s affairs as soon as possible and make it simpler in the future." Mother Hao looked at Hao Qiang affectionately.


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment. Although he already knew that the Hao family had a lower class, he didn''t expect it to reach such a level. Even after all these years, he still had control over a disciple with another surname. Furthermore, from what he saw that day, if he gathered all of his power, Hao Qiang wouldn''t be able to figure out how much power the Hao family possessed.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang''s curiosity was piqued. He immediately bid farewell to Mother Hao and let the butler lead him to the Hao family''s study.


    After passing through a winding path and lush bamboo forest, the Hao family''s three-storey study appeared in front of them. Before they arrived, the sound of someone coming from inside could be heard, and the words "Han Mo Residence" on the door were written in calligraphy.


    At this moment, the usually tightly shut doors of the "Residence of Han Mo" were wide open. The interior was so dark that it was packed with people.


    At this moment, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Luckily, the Hao family''s ancestors had the foresight and foresight to build a large study. Otherwise, with its normal size, it wouldn''t be able to hold so many people.


    At this moment, those people seemed to be arguing about something, and none of them noticed Hao Qiang''s arrival.


    The internal department of the Hao family was heavily guarded. Therefore, they argued loudly and weren''t afraid of being overheard by others.


    "That kid is too arrogant. He dares to say some arrogant words about buying our company within three months. We must teach him a lesson." A person angrily shouted.


    "That''s right. I''ve been fighting in the mall for decades, but now, I was actually threatened by a little yellow haired brat. I agree that we should team up and teach him a lesson." An old man indignantly agreed.


    "However, that kid seems to have Yuwen Clan backing him. Aren''t we afraid of exposing the Hao family?" Some people were worried.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like the Hao family is inferior to the Yuwen family. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Hao family had always praised the Yuwen family, how could they be so arrogant?" Immediately, someone refuted.


    "That won''t do. If we just reveal it like that, then wouldn''t the hundreds of years of hard work of the Hao family be ruined? Don''t forget that it was because the Hao family had made many enemies back then and almost got destroyed in the first place that they were able to live in seclusion today. Someone immediately took out the Old Ancestor''s lesson and said.


    At that moment, there were all sorts of people talking on the scene, causing a huge commotion. Hao Qiang looked at his father, who was standing in the middle of the crowd with a headache all over his face.


    He had probably been harassed by these people for the whole morning.


    At this moment, Father Hao noticed Hao Qiang and waved towards him with a smile.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know why Ye Zichen called him over, but he still walked into the study in confusion.


    "Father." Hao Qiang shouted.


    Father Hao nodded his head and suddenly clapped loudly.


    The crisp applause that suddenly rang out from the side attracted the attention of everyone in the room. When they saw that it was the Patriarch, they felt that the argument had stopped.


    Only now did everyone notice Hao Qiang, who was beside the chief.


    "This is my son Hao Qiang. I believe all of you have met him before." When Father Hao saw that the crowd had quieted down, he spoke calmly.


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement, but there was a faint hint of disdain in their eyes.


    This Hao Qiang was merely the eldest son. He had been sold off since he was young, and now that he had found one, he only knew how to be a celebrity. Although a celebrity was not bad, when it came to managing the Hao family, he did not understand anything. Even if he were to inherit the Hao family''s position in the future, it would be difficult for him to win the hearts of everyone.


    Although the other members of the Hao family appeared to be well-behaved on the surface, none of them were easy to deal with. At that time, these outer sect disciples would just have to sit back and watch the fight.


    If all the noble families were the same, although the Hao family looked calm on the surface, they all had their own thoughts on the inside.


    Looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, Hao Qiang laughed coldly in his heart.


    He had stayed in the [Dynasty] for so many years, and after that, he had to deal with all kinds of investors. However, understanding was one thing, and not pointing it out was another.


    "I want everyone to tell him about it again. How about that?" Father Hao scanned through the people below and said indifferently.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He knew that Father Hao was looking for an opportunity to make him show off his might to these people.


    They had been around for decades, who wouldn''t understand the thoughts of the people below?


    Looking at his son''s eyes, Hao''s father gave a "I believe in you" look.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head. He definitely wouldn''t fail to live up to Father Hao''s painstaking efforts.


    Everyone was also stunned for a moment. They also understood that this was a chance for Hao Qiang to show off.


    Therefore, everyone started to talk at once.


    It turned out that a group called "Haotian" had suddenly emerged in the recent few months. This group had quickly developed and merged several well-known companies within Demonic City, including some Hao''s outer sect companies, and this "Haotian" group''s chairman was only a little over 20 years old, and had even threatened to buy a company opened by the Hao family in the name of a non-resident clan member. Moreover, the chairman of that "Haotian" group was said to have the backing of an aristocratic family, so some of the Hao family''s outer sect members were unable to keep calm, and had no choice but to fight to the end with this Haotian group. They fought for it all morning.


    After Hao Qiang heard this, he felt bored.


    Since others had come to provoke them, what was there to argue about? Was there really a need to wait for them to attack? I''m afraid those yellow cabbages have gone cold.

 C56

    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang raised his head and looked at Father Hao, only to see him looking at him with an encouraging gaze.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and loudly said, "I don''t know what''s the point of arguing about this."


    Everyone frowned as they stared at this arrogant brat in front of them.


    "Based on what you said, that ''Clear Sky'' is clearly targeting us. Can''t you see that? The current technological network is so developed, if someone wants to investigate it, do you really think that the Hao family''s existence can be kept hidden forever? Should we wait for them to attack us before we passively go out to meet them? Have you forgotten the history of China''s humiliation a hundred years ago? "It is precisely because I have sealed myself that I am in a passive state, which is why I am being beaten up. That kind of hidden city mentality is no longer suitable for today''s society. Today''s society is a society that can only survive by constantly evolving and constantly surpassing the self, and the closure of the self will only cause people to be eliminated in the torrent of development!" Hao Qiang said passionately as he looked at the people with different expressions on their faces.


    "I think, as the Hao family''s surname, you should understand the principle of taking advantage of the shade under the big tree, right? If the Hao family falls, it will not benefit any of you. I think all of you should understand the principle of "One man wins, one man dies" even better than I do. " After he coldly said that, Hao Qiang shut his mouth at the right time.


    As for the meaning behind his words, let them show it to themselves. People with different thoughts naturally heard different things.


    The disdain in the eyes of the people towards Hao Qiang also gradually started to change.


    Hao Qiang obviously didn''t expect to be able to cook these old foxes that could eat more salt than he could eat. But at least, no one dared to look down on him anymore.


    After all, for someone who would take the initiative to attack, if they were forced into a corner, it wouldn''t be as simple as dying together.


    At the very least, there would be a little more fear in their hearts.


    "Cough, I think everyone should have heard what my son said." Father Hao coughed lightly and looked at the audience, "My son said what I was thinking. As for what we should do, please consider carefully. "If you don''t think properly, then I don''t know who will be sitting on the seat under your ass."


    Lightly putting down those words, Hao Qiang''s father then called him out, leaving behind a group of worried faces.


    So the Patriarch wants us to do what we want? Everyone began guessing.


    Hao Qiang looked at Father Hao with a puzzled expression.


    Father Hao looked into his eyes and smiled. He explained slowly, "You spoke very well just now, but now is not the time for us, Hao Qiang, to come out."


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood the crux of the matter.


    "Daddy, you want to wait until they are at a loss before you act, and at the same time, teach them a lesson."


    Father Hao nodded his head, "Right, that''s not entirely correct. I want you to take action. I''m old and tired, and I don''t want to participate in this anymore. But now that you''ve just come back and are taking advantage of my prestige, it''ll be hard for you to control them when I''m gone in the future. Even if he could control it, it would take some effort. "All these years, I have never done anything for you. Now let me make it up to you."


    As they got closer to each other, Hao Qiang''s feelings for the Hao family''s couple became deeper and deeper. Hearing Father Hao''s words, Hao Qiang''s heart warmed and his nose turned sour. He almost cried out.


    Perhaps this was the special bond that existed between blood ties in the legends.


    "Let''s go, your mom is definitely still waiting for us to eat together." Father Hao patted Hao Qiang''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and walked to the dining hall side by side with Father Hao.


    That night, Hao Qiang stayed at the Hao family''s residence. The next day, when he returned home, he was stopped by Lei Li.


    Ever since Qi Mengxi had been under the protection of the Hao family, Lei Li had frequently come over to protect her.


    "What did you find out?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and asked when he saw how eager the other person was.


    "Guess, guess." Riley hopped happily on the ground.


    "Nope." He then turned around and headed back to his room.


    "Ai ai ai ai, wait a moment." Lei Li hurriedly stopped them. " "You are so boring."


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to say it, then scram. If anything happens to Qi Mengxi, I will be the first one to destroy you." Hao Qiang said with a cold expression. There wasn''t the slightest intention to joke around.


    Seeing Hao Qiang act like this, Lei Li shrunk back, "Didn''t you tell me to pay attention to that woman Yin Ning while you were here?" I''ve noticed that she''s been very close to a man lately. "


    Hao Qiang raised an eyebrow, "Man, who is it?"


    After saying that, Lei Li immediately revealed an expression of eight letters: "Do you know that" Clear Sky "group that just appeared not long ago?"


    Another "Clear Sky"? Hao Qiang frowned. It was indeed quite a coincidence that he had only heard this name twice within two days.


    "Let me tell you, that ''Clear Sky'' has become famous in Demonic City recently. In just a few months'' time, he bought a few extremely famous listed companies in Demonic City, and the chairman is a young man in his early twenties. "He even mentioned that the chairman was not only young but also handsome and elegant. From the age of eighty to the age of eight, he killed all girls in an instant ¡­" Looking at Lei Li''s'' if you keep going on like that, I''ll throw you out and feed you to the dogs'' expression, Lei Li''s voice finally became softer and softer until it finally died down.


    "Alright, stop staring at me, I''ll just tell you. The chairman of ''Clear Sky'' seems to be chasing after Yin Ning, and he''s being extremely attentive. Every day, he would go to Qi Mengxi''s villa to block people and send her roses. 999 flowers a day. "


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lei Li to bring him such a piece of news. This was indeed quite surprising. Moreover, hearing that ''Clear Sky'' ''chairman was chasing Yin Ning made him feel inexplicably unhappy.


    "Collect the information about the chairman of ''Clear Sky'' for me. I will see it in an hour." After saying that, Hao Qiang ignored what Lei Li was going to say and returned to his room.


    "I was wondering why this guy was like this, I haven''t even finished speaking." As he watched Hao Qiang disappear around the corner, Lei Li complained.


    The butler patted him soothingly on the shoulder.


    "Hello, Guan Jia. Let me tell you something. I met a boy yesterday ¡­" "Ai, don''t go ¡­" Lei Li looked at the butler''s elegant back with a depressed expression.


    He really only wanted to find someone to talk to about the ''Eight Seals''. Life was too boring.


    Mu Haotian was the illegitimate son of Yuwen Clan''s current Patriarch, Yu Mu. However, he had never been recognized by Yuwen Clan. Therefore, he had always used Yuwen Mu''s name as his surname; his birth mother was unknown.


    Although Mu Haotian was only an illegitimate child, he had a talent for business. He was even the most talented of all the children in the Proclamation of Liberation. Therefore, although his surname wasn''t Yuwen, he was favored by Yuwen Mu. He even contributed money to let him set up his own company.


    However, Mu Haotian refused Yuwen''s support. Relying on his own efforts, he finally founded the ''Clear Sky'' Group. And in a short period of time, he turned ''Clear Sky'' into a legendary enterprise.


    Mu Haotian''s private life wasn''t as chaotic as that of his own father, Yuwen Mu. On the contrary, Mu Haotian''s private life was extremely clean and he hadn''t even been in a relationship up until now. And the only person he was chasing was the famous director, Yin Ning.


    Looking at the document on the computer screen and the photo that he had clearly taken secretly, Hao Qiang frowned.


    Although this Mu Haotian was Yuwen Mu''s illegitimate child, he didn''t seem to care about any relationship with the Yuwen Family. He wasn''t targeting the Hao Family because of the Yuwen Family, so why was he targeting the Hao Family?


    Hao Qiang locked his gaze onto the words'' the only person chasing right now is the famous director, Yin Ning ''and coldly smiled.


    Who cares why you''re targeting the Hao family? You''ve pissed me off now anyway.


    After passing on the information he had gathered to Father Hao, Hao Qiang began to ponder about how to give Mu Haotian a greeting gift. While dealing with [Ghost Domain], he wouldn''t mind changing his taste.


    However, before Hao Qiang could take the initiative to look for him, Mu Haotian had already knocked on the door himself.


    "You want me to shoot a movie?" Hao Qiang frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, someone came to talk to me this morning. I looked at the script. It''s quite meaningful. You just happened to have a transformation, so you can think about it. " Lei Li nodded excitedly.


    "What kind of play?" When Hao Qiang heard that, he also became interested.


    "History. The main topic is to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, you can go from being a young star to being an old man. The most important thing is that the main character looks ordinary on the outside, and you have to rely entirely on your acting skills and aura to emphasize your existence, it is very challenging. "


    "Sounds good." Hao Qiang nodded.


    "Yeah, you also happened to change your style. I''m getting a little tired of you looking at it now." And do you know who the director is? " Lei Li said mysteriously.


    "¡­" Hao Qiang looked at him. Was there even a need to guess? It was definitely Yin Ning. Was this a show that he had come up with just to curry favor with Yin Ning?


    This Mu Haotian had really put in a lot of effort just to chase after a woman. Hao Qiang was displeased. In fact, he didn''t even look at the script. Just based on the relationship between them, Hao Qiang''s act was set in stone!


    Thus, the new play "Youth History" was decided.


    When the news that Hao Qiang was going to film the movie was spread out, the entire entertainment circle was once again in an uproar. When everyone learned that the director of this movie was the person who had brought him to the altar, the world outside was no longer calm.


    When Ewen also announced that she would be the female lead of this movie, not only did the outside world become agitated, it became even crazier.


    Was this to create another legend?


    The film "Qing Shi" is an adaptation of the biographical film based on the historical true characters. This kind of film is not popular in the first place, but because its script was composed by famous writers, and with the addition of Hao Qiang and others, it instantly attracted the attention of the world.

 C57

    The male lead in the movie "Green History" was based on the historical celebrity Bai Yi.


    That period of time in history was the most legendary period that the historians studied most. During that period, the world was divided into three parts, wars were fought, and the people suffered greatly from the war. At the same time, many heroic figures were born, which would make the future historians praise them.


    Bai Yiqing was born in that era. He was born into an ordinary family of commoners, but he was influenced by the legendary generals of other countries since he was young. His dream all along was to grow up and become a general to protect his country. For this dream, he had diligently practiced martial arts since he was young, all for the sake of becoming such a legendary figure one day.


    However, the commoners of that era could not become generals, as these were all the special accolades unique to the children of the nobility. Those positions were passed down through generations of aristocratic families, and the rulers used their blood ties to strengthen their feudal rule.


    Bai Yiqing could not understand this kind of ruling relationship, so there was a period of anger in his heart, so much so that he became depressed, but one day he met a woman, a noble woman who had changed his entire life!


    Whether it was inside or outside the pass, it was filled with the joy of the new year. Whether it was the era of war or the era of peace, people couldn''t ignore the importance people placed on the new year.


    The general who fought against foreign invaders all year round brought his army back to report on their duties. Bai Yi was granted permission to serve beside the general due to his valiant appearance in the army, and after the young general finished his report, he rushed to meet his lover. Thus, Bai Qingyi met the woman he loved for the first time.


    That girl had a devastating appearance, beautiful figure, and a gentle and graceful temperament.


    Bai Yiqing was deeply attracted by this woman the first time he saw her in front of the snow-covered gate. The white snow became the best background color, and against this pure white background, everything about her was so beautiful, everything about her attracted his gaze.


    However, she threw herself into the arms of the young general, laughing so happily, laughing so happily ¡­


    At that moment, he swore in his heart that one day, he would work hard and become a general. He would break this hereditary record and let this woman see him!


    And so, through fighting on the battlefield, and through many life threatening battles, he finally became a general step by step. But when he returned to the capital, he found out that the woman had long since died ¡­


    His former general smiled and told him, "I know you like Xiang''er, but do you know why I didn''t tell you about her death? Because I believe that one day, you will break through this rotten rule and let this world be at peace. You can do it and I sensed it the first time I saw you. "


    In the end, he helped the king unite the world, while he himself lived alone in suspicion...


    Hao Qiang slowly closed the script. This was a tragic hero who had sacrificed everything for the country, even losing his own love. In the end, he was still feared by the young successors, and in his old age, he had been stripped of all military power and placed under house arrest.


    In the long history of China, such tragic heroes were as numerous as the stars in the sky. No matter how valiant and dedicated they were when they were young, when they were old, they could never escape the fate of being feared. When it was useless, he could abandon it without any hesitation. Wasn''t this how the dynasty worked? Since it was no longer useful to the law enforcement office, he was deliberately forgotten by everyone. There was no one who came out to investigate what had happened that year. If it wasn''t for him, wouldn''t those people who died in vain never rest in peace?


    Therefore, he would definitely avenge his comrades, even if it meant putting his own life on the line.


    One must have certain goals in one''s life to be able to live, and that was one of them.


    This time, Hao Qiang plays the leading actor Bai Yiqing until old age, while Ewen Wen plays the most important female lead, Xiang''er, although she rarely appears in the play.


    The second male lead was the recently noticed newcomer, An Ziehao, who played the role of a young general in the play.


    Other cast members also invited a group of first-string actors to play.


    The cast of staff this time could be said to be unprecedented in strength. The first time the ''Clear Sky'' Group set foot in the movie industry, it gave the public quite a shock. In a short while, the legend of the ''Clear Sky'' Group spread through the streets.


    Of course, there were also people who praised him and wanted to watch the show. With such a large lineup, if they were to produce a bad film, the consequences would be even better than a movie.


    After the actors were confirmed, < Ancient History > quickly began its opening ceremony. During the opening ceremony, Hao Qiang met the legendary ''Clear Sky'' Group''s chairman, Mu Haotian, for the first time. He was as young as the legends said him to be and as handsome as the legends said him to be.


    No matter how he looked at it, Hao Qiang was not in a good mood from Yin Ning''s gaze.


    "Greetings, senior." While Hao Qiang was staring happily at Mu Haotian, someone at the side shouted out.


    Hao Qiang shot a glance at the other party. Before he even got close, he already knew that the other party was the recently popular little Fresh Meat An ZIhao.


    An ZIhao claimed to be a loyal fan of his, so no matter where he saw him, he would enthusiastically greet him. However, Hao Qiang had a natural hostility towards handsome men, so he didn''t like to talk to him.


    "Is Senior looking at Director Mu?" Seeing that the other side didn''t plan on paying him any heed, An ZIhao didn''t feel awkward nor did he ask out of curiosity. It should be said that he was used to being ignored by this man.


    When Hao Qiang saw that the other party actually didn''t intend to take the initiative to leave, he didn''t intend to put on a friendly face and instead said, "Why would I look at him for?"


    An ZIhao was surprised, "Isn''t it because he is chasing after sister Yin Ning?"


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    An ZIhao looked back at her in confusion.


    Hao Qiang: "How did you know?"


    An Ziehao innocently replied, "Everyone knows."


    As he said that, he turned around to look at his assistant. Hao Qiang also looked over and the assistant nodded in agreement.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. Was it that obvious?


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang ignored the two and walked towards Lei Li, who was chatting with other economic people. Then, he grabbed Lei Li and dragged him to the side, ignoring the other people around him, who were all paying attention to him.


    "Sigh, Hao Qiang, what are you doing?" "Can''t you see that I''m busy!" Lei Li smiled apologetically as he retreated.


    Hao Qiang pulled him to a corner where no one was around before putting down the collar in his hands.


    "I feel that Mu Haotian is very annoying." Hao Qiang said.


    Lei Li had no idea what to say to a person who pulled himself to the side and told him that everyone in the crew could see the problem. He could only remain speechless.


    "That An Ziehao is also very annoying." Hao Qiang said.


    Boss, in the entire film crew, who you don''t hate? Lei Li shouted in his heart.


    "So I decided not to wait three months before making a move against Mu Haotian. I want it now!" Go tell the butler to gather all the information you have gathered about the Clear Sky Group and put it on my table. I''ll go back in the evening to take a look. " After Hao Qiang angrily said these words, he turned around and left, leaving only Lei Li standing there in a daze.


    Now? Would the movie even be filmed if he were to take action now?


    However, reality proved that a show had to be filmed, and if a person didn''t like it, then it had to be destroyed.


    When Hao Qiang returned home that night after dealing with the opening ceremony, the information regarding Clear Sky had already quietly laid on Hao Qiang''s desk.


    After looking through all the information of the Clear Sky Group, Hao Qiang indeed came to the conclusion that the Yu Family of the ''Clear Sky'' Group had no relation to each other. Furthermore, it was Mu Haotian''s personal action to target the Hao Family.


    Even though Mu Haotian had lived under the shadow of an illegitimate child since he was young, he had never lost his will, and even had some of the personality distortions that were often written in novels. On the contrary, his personality was very sunny and his popularity was quite good, even his academic performance had always been among the top figures in the school.


    It was incomprehensible.


    In any case, he did not like that Mu Haotian. Furthermore, Mu Haotian was targeting their Hao family, and the most important thing was that he dared to chase down the woman that he forcefully rescued. Although that woman was a spy sent by [Ghost Domain], Hao Qiang did not care, he would definitely teach this Mu Haotian a lesson.


    After making up his mind, Hao Qiang gave Father Hao a call that very night to express his attitude. Father Hao obviously supported Hao Qiang''s decision unconditionally, so he gave orders to those outsiders to cooperate unconditionally.


    Furthermore, they also wanted to see just how capable this future successor of the clan head was. They wanted to see just how good he would be as an embroidery pillow that they could only say they didn''t know how to make it.


    On the day that < Chronicles of a Youth > was released, Yin Ning finally had a chance to speak with Hao Qiang and Ai Wenwen, who had not spoken much on the opening day of the movie.


    "Sister Yin Ning." Perhaps because she felt embarrassed about what had happened that day, she even greeted him carefully.


    "I''m not Meng Xi, you don''t have to do this." Looking at her, Yin Ning whispered.


    Only Hao Qiang noticed the trace of guilt in Yin Ning''s gaze before he frowned.

 C58

    Hearing Yin Ning''s words, Ai Wenwen''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "How has Meng Xi been recently? I haven''t seen her in a long time. "


    Hearing her tone of doubt, Yin Ning looked at Hao Qiang curiously before replying, "After the third season of ''The Wealthy Class Astrology'' was written, Meng Xi went back to the Qi family to rest. She has been recovering a lot recently. Didn''t Hao Qiang tell you about this? "


    Hao Qiang awkwardly cleared his throat, "I was afraid of her and felt guilty, so I didn''t say anything in front of her."


    Besides, he didn''t want to talk to her about it. To them, it would always be a piece of cake.


    Ewen Wen shook her head. "I am fine with that. As long as Meng Xi is not angry with me again, I will do anything."


    Looking at her like that, Yin Ning''s gaze turned heavy. She hurriedly said, "I''ll go over to see if everything is ready. If it''s ready, then let''s start shooting." It''s just a test shoot today, it won''t be too much. It should be done soon.


    Looking at Yin Ning''s slightly flustered figure, Hao Qiang''s gaze turned increasingly heavy.


    Now, he was almost certain that it was Yin Ning who drugged him. Back then, in that house, the only one with that ability and motive was Yin Ning.


    But why would she feel guilty now?


    Today, the main filming was still the scene of Bai Yiqing''s youth. If he let Hao Qiang and the others come over, it would only be testing the mirror. In the end, there was still room for discussion, so Hao Qiang and the others finished filming very quickly.


    The one playing Bai Yi as a teenager was a child star even older than Hao Qiang, his acting skills were so skillful that even Hao Qiang admired him. It wasn''t that he was good, but it was his talent, Hao Qiang believed that as long as he could improve himself over time, he would become a future movie star.


    However, when the scene was filmed to the point of pretending, a person who made Hao Qiang unhappy appeared on the set.


    Logically speaking, it wasn''t that surprising for the studio to appear on the set during filming, but Hao Qiang just didn''t like the look of that person.


    This was because that person was very attentive towards Yin Ning.


    That person was Mu Haotian.


    "Yin Ning, you''ve been shooting for so long, are you tired? Do you want to stop and rest for a while?" Mu Haotian looked at Yin Ning considerately.


    "Thank you for your concern, Boss Mu, but I''m not tired." Facing Mu Haotian''s concern, Yin Ning coldly said.


    Hao Qiang silently gave his praise on the side.


    "After Miss Yin Ning finishes her work, can I treat you to a meal? We can have a romantic dinner together, and then... " Mu Haotian continued.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Mu. I just want to go home early after work today." Yin Ning looked at the replay in the recording machine, and asked expressionlessly.


    "Is that so? Then rest early today, I''ll come to pick you up from work tomorrow morning, okay?" Mu Haotian still had a carefree smile on his face, as if he was not at all discouraged.


    "I have my own car." Yin Ning''s tone finally became stiff.


    Hao Qiang, who was standing at the side, was about to explode from anger. How could there be such a thick-skinned person in this world?


    "Hello, Mr. Mu. I''m Hao Qiang." Resisting the urge to embarrass the other party, Hao Qiang forced himself between the two of them with a smile on his face.


    Mu Haotian stared blankly at the face that suddenly appeared in front of him, and then raised a polite smile: "Mister Hao, hello. What can I do for you? "


    "It''s like this, Mister Mu. I''ve made an appointment with Miss Yin Ning to go out for dinner tonight. Do you think we can leave today?"


    Hearing this, Mu Haotian and Yin Ning were stunned.


    Then, Mu Haotian raised his eyebrows, "No wonder Miss Yin Ning doesn''t accept my invitation. It turns out that the beauty has already made an appointment. "Mister Hao, since you already agreed on this matter, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Then he turned and left.


    Hao Qiang looked at the departing figure and revealed a victorious smile.


    "Hao Qiang, since when did we have an appointment?" Yin Ning, who had finally regained her senses, frowned.


    Hao Qiang turned his head and looked at her, "Isn''t there one now? "What would you like to eat tonight? Tell me. I''ll treat you."


    Yin Ning shook her head, and finally revealed a rare smile, "Forget it, I know you''re helping me. You should go and accompany Wenwen. I think she''s in a bad mood."


    "I''m not helping you, I''m serious." Hao Qiang said seriously.


    Yin Ning was stunned.


    "Hehe, since you don''t believe me, then let me decide. "I''ll wait for you to finish." After saying that, Hao Qiang turned around and left, leaving behind a figure that he thought was quite handsome.


    Looking at the departing back view of the other party, Yin Ning''s pitch-black eyes gradually started to waver. However, her waver was immediately suppressed.


    In the afternoon, after the crew had finished their work, Hao Qiang told Lei Li to bring the unhappy Ai Wenwen back to the villa, while he himself drove the car and waited for Yin Ning behind him.


    As expected, Yin Ning didn''t take his words seriously at all. She really wanted to rush back home right after she finished her work. Luckily, Hao Qiang had already expected this and waited for her in front of Yin Ning''s car in advance before stopping her.


    When Yin Ning saw him, she was extremely shocked. It took Hao Qiang a long time to get someone to get in the car.


    "Do you prefer Chinese or Western food?" In the car, Hao Qiang asked Yin Ning.


    Yin Ning turned her head to look at him, remaining silent for a while.


    "What? You don''t like all of them?" Hao Qiang asked, puzzled.


    "Why are you so good to me?" After being silent for a long while, Yin Ning suddenly asked, "I once wanted to kill you, but later on, when I was on the verge of death, you saved me without the slightest hesitation. Now, why are you treating me so well?"


    Listening to Yin Ning''s words, Hao Qiang smiled in understanding. "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. I just want to be good to you."


    "Why?" Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Yin Ning asked in disbelief.


    "Like I said, I just want to be nice to you. Am I not speaking the language of Earth? " Seeing the other party''s reaction, Hao Qiang was even in the mood to joke.


    Actually, what he said was not a lie. Towards Yin Ning, this aloof and proud woman, she had an exceptionally serious attitude towards everything she did. Hao Qiang liked this enthusiasm, so no matter what Yin Ning did, he still wanted to treat her well.


    Moreover, he only thought of one thing. If Mu Haotian were to become Yin Ning''s love in the future, Yin Ning would be serious towards him in the future. That was why he felt disheartened, and that was why he wanted to disrupt the progress between the two of them.


    Even though there didn''t seem to be much progress.


    "Hao Qiang, I really don''t understand you sometimes." Finally, she stubbornly said.


    Hao Qiang smiled and said straightforwardly, "Since you don''t decide what we''re going to eat, then I''ll decide for myself."


    Recently, Hao Qiang had brought Yin Ning to eat Chinese cuisine. Compared to the complicated western cuisine, Hao Qiang still liked to fry, fry, cook, and cook Chinese style dishes.


    After all, this was something he had grown up on.


    During the meal, the two of them did not talk about what had happened before. Instead, they chatted about their recent lives.


    Ever since Hao Qiang moved away from Qi Mengxi''s villa, Yin Ning had spent a long time trying to reposition herself.


    Although she had succeeded in transforming in the previous series, there were still a lot of flaws in the details, so during that time she continued to enrich herself, even visiting famous directors to get them to guide her in her filming skills. During that time, she gained a lot of new knowledge about directors.


    As for Hao Qiang, he simply told Yin Ning that he had found his biological parents, but he didn''t mention anything about who his new parents were. In short, the last meal ended in a happy atmosphere.


    After the meal, Hao Qiang sent Yin Ning back to Qi Mengxi''s villa.


    "If you don''t mind, you can come in." Before leaving, Yin Ning invited, "Although this isn''t my home, I think you should want to come in and take a look."


    Hao Qiang was stunned. In the end, he closed the car door and walked towards the villa that he had forcefully moved into. In the end, he was forced out of in a sorry state.


    The moment he entered the villa, Hao Qiang''s heart was filled with emotions. There were too many memories of him and Qi Mengxi inside this house. There were memories that were funny, beautiful, sweet and even the last time they were sad ¡­


    "Much?" Looking at Hao Qiang''s expression, Yin Ning asked.


    The sound was very soft, as if it was afraid of breaking something.


    Hao Qiang looked at her and nodded.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea." Yin Ning took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    Hao Qiang noticed that it was something that he had worn before.


    It turned out that Qi Mengxi had not thrown his things away. She had thought that ¡­


    "There is something about you in this house. Meng Xi is still well-preserved." As if she had seen through Hao Qiang''s thoughts, Yin Ning explained.


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment. A huge wave of ecstasy welled up in his heart ¡ª did this mean that Meng Xi actually loved him?


    "I suppose Riley told you. When you first moved away, Meng Xi was very depressed. We could all see that she actually loved you very much. "I think if you go and apologize to her now, she''ll accept you again." Looking at Hao Qiang''s face, which was gradually brimming with joy, Yin Ning slowly asked.


    "Hao Qiang?" Doubt sounded from upstairs, and the two of them looked up in surprise. It was actually Ouyang Ruo Bing in her nightgown.


    "Sister Ruo Bing." Hao Qiang called out. "It has been a long time."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded. Down the stairs.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been here since Meng Xi left. Why did you remember her today?" Ouyang Ruo Bing was puzzled as she looked at Hao Qiang.


    "Big sister Ruo Bing, I''m just sending Yin Ning back. If I''m alone ¡­" I probably don''t want to come back here. " Looking at Ouyang Ruo Bing, Hao Qiang smiled bitterly.


    Compared to today''s predicament, the sweetness of the past was too bleak. Before Qi Mengxi had forgiven him, he had actually never wanted to return here. If it weren''t for Yan Ning''s invitation today ¡­ He did not want to take the initiative to enter this place again.

 C59

    "Forget it, come in and take a seat." Seeing Hao Qiang''s passionate look, Ouyang Ruo Bing sighed.


    Hao Qiang nodded, changed his shoes and walked into the main hall.


    The furnishings in the room remained the same as when he left, as if Master had only gone out to buy something and would be back soon, but in fact he had been gone for a long time.


    It had been a long time since he had seen the person in his heart.


    "The last time I spoke with Mengxi, she seemed to be moving back in. From her tone, it sounds like she''s in a much better mood." After the three of them sat down on the sofa, Ouyang Ruo Bing said with a hint of joy.


    Hao Qiang received the hot water from Yin Ning. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment before a burst of joy arose from within his heart.


    He had a feeling that this was the sign that Qi Mengxi wanted to forgive him.


    "When the time comes, you have to grasp the opportunity yourself." Ouyang Ruo Bing raised her eyebrows and said as she looked at Hao Qiang''s expression, which was clearly no longer as heavy.


    Hao Qiang nodded. In his heart, he wanted to run over to Qi Mengxi and give her a big hug, begging her to forgive him.


    Then he asked her if she had thought of him even a little, and he had missed her.


    Yin Ning sat silently at the side, looking at Hao Qiang''s joy that was brimming with words. The expression in her eyes became more and more complex, deeper and deeper.


    Of course, she didn''t notice it at all. While she was paying attention to Hao Qiang, he was also paying attention to her every move.


    Suddenly, an extremely imperceptible trace of a strange aura appeared in the hall.


    Yin Ning knitted her brows, instantly becoming vigilant. At the same time, she shot a look at Hao Qiang.


    Yin Ning, as an interdimensional Adept, was extremely sensitive to the sudden appearance of energy in space. As long as she accidentally leaked the slightest bit of information, she''d easily detect it.


    With this, Yin Ning had escaped multiple assassinations.


    Hao Qiang, who had been secretly paying attention to Yin Ning the entire time, was the first to notice her change. Seeing Hao Qiang''s expression, he knew that there was an intruder in this room.


    Although the two of them were still chatting with Ouyang Ruo Bing on the surface, their bodies were on the alert. As long as the other party made the slightest movement, they would be able to counter attack at the first possible moment.


    After confirming that the other party had not discovered her presence, Yin Ning slowly opened up her space to include this entire house in her absolute domain.


    She had absolute confidence in her absolute domain. As long as she used it, no one would be a match for her in this absolute domain.


    When Hao Qiang saw that Yin Ning had made her move, he unconsciously walked closer to Ouyang Ruo Bing. Among all the people present, only Ouyang Ruo Bing didn''t have any special abilities. In this battle that hadn''t even officially begun, his first task was to protect Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    Finally, the enemy moved.


    This moment was exactly the one that Yin Ning was waiting for.


    In that instant, Yin Ning instantly exploded forth, clenching her hands tightly, tightly controlling her opponent into her absolute domain! In that moment of panic, confusion appeared at the bottom of his feet. Hao Qiang seized this opportunity to quickly move forward and hack his hand down on the assassin''s neck. The assassin''s movements had already slowed down due to Yin Ning''s Absolute Domain falling to the ground like that.


    Before Ouyang Ruo Bing could react, the two of them had already taken care of the intruders.


    Hao Qiang walked up and took off the other party''s mask, exposing the face of an ordinary man.


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Ruo Bing was surprised.


    "It should be someone from [Ghost Domain]." Hao Qiang said coldly.


    He thought that the people from [Ghost Domain] had been much more obedient lately. He didn''t expect that they had come all the way here.


    "Has it appeared before?" Hao Qiang turned around and asked Yin Ning.


    Yin Ning shook her head gravely, "No." This is the first time it has appeared. "


    "It seems like they have already set their eyes on you. This place is no longer safe, hurry up and pack your things to move to my place." Hao Qiang pondered for a moment before raising his head.


    Although the Hao family had already sent people to protect them, the intruder had already entered the house, and he was unable to protect them. The best way to protect them was to have Ouyang Ruo Bing and Yin Ning move into his house, and when Qi Mengxi returned, he would bring her along as well.


    Whether she wanted to or not.


    When the two of them heard Hao Qiang''s words, they looked at the intruder on the floor and hurriedly nodded their heads before returning to their rooms to pack up their belongings.


    Hao Qiang stood in the living room, frowning as he looked at the invader lying on the ground. The intruder was very weak, there was no need to doubt it, but such a weak person was able to break through the defenses of the Hao family to enter inside.


    But if Yin Ning had done it, why would she let such a weak person in? Furthermore, she knew that the assassin''s ability was insufficient to deal with the Hao family, so she shouldn''t be that stupid.


    Not only was this useless, but there was also the danger of exposing her. So what was she doing this for?


    Unless...


    Hao Qiang suddenly dashed towards Ouyang Ruo Bing''s room.


    Unless someone else deliberately let this assassin in to draw everyone''s attention away from him, and then personally took action to deal with his main target. And out of the three people present, it was impossible to target Yin Ning, Hao Qiang wasn''t attacked, and there wasn''t an ordinary person in this house who didn''t know any superpowers ¡ª Ouyang Ruo Bing!


    The target was Ouyang Ruo Bing!


    When Hao Qiang rushed forward, Ouyang Ruo Bing was packing up her belongings and was stunned when she saw Hao Qiang barging in.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared on the wall beside Ouyang Ruo Bing. This shadow came too suddenly, and before Hao Qiang could react, the shadow had already pounced on Ouyang Ruo Bing, who was still in a daze.


    Hao Qiang instantly activated all the superpowers within his body and charged towards Ouyang Ruo Bing at the same time.


    Although the opponent was fast, Hao Qiang''s Spatial Power was the fastest to increase his speed. He accelerated his own time when the opponent did not expect it, and then smoothly pulled Ouyang Ruo Bing into his embrace while blocking the opponent''s attack with his right hand.


    The other party was taken aback. Apparently, he didn''t expect to meet with Cheng Ding Jin in the middle of the fight. Following which, he took out a small white bag from his bosom and threw it towards the two of them.


    Hao Qiang didn''t expect Ouyang Ruo Bing to use this move. He wasn''t on guard for a while, he only subconsciously pressed Ouyang Ruo Bing into his embrace. He held his breath and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the man was gone.


    It seemed like the other party was not suited to be an assassin, and was quite skilled at sneaking in and escaping. If Hao Qiang hadn''t felt that it was a bit too weird, he would have probably been captured by him by now.


    Yin Ning had also heard the commotion over here. She quickly ran over from the nearby room, and just happened to see the scene of the two of them hugging each other. For a moment, she was stunned in place.


    Hao Qiang was also stunned for a moment before he quickly let go of Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    With the sudden loss of a warm protector, Ouyang Ruo Bing was a little confused, and looked at Hao Qiang with suspicion.


    "There were other intruders just now, but they have already left." Looking at the two puzzled ladies, Hao Qiang awkwardly explained.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s words, she was stunned for a moment before nodding her head fearfully.


    "Then you guys continue to pack up. I''ll stay here and watch, so that he won''t come back."


    The two women nodded and went back to their own business.


    Hao Qiang wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He actually felt guilty just now ¡­


    Fortunately, the two of them were not the type of person to drag others around. Soon, they packed their luggage and went downstairs.


    With a suitcase in each hand, Hao Qiang quickly dragged the two to his car and left Qi Mengxi''s villa.


    When he returned to Hao Qiang''s mansion, it was already late at night, but Iwen was still waiting in the lobby for Hao Qiang to come back. When she heard the car, she immediately opened the door and went out, but when she saw that it was Ouyang Ruo Bing, she froze on the spot.


    Ruo Bing looked at her, nodded, and went back to her luggage.


    "Big sister Ruo Bing, let me help you." When she came back to her senses, Ewen quickly went forward to help Ouyang Ruo Bing carry her luggage.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing didn''t say anything, and naturally gave half of her hand to Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    This slowly calmed down the heart that had been hanging over her heart.


    After all, Ouyang Ruo Bing and Qi Mengxi were old friends, they should have known each other since they were young. Although she was Qi Mengxi''s best friend and Ouyang Ruo Bing had known each other for a long time, they still maintained their relationship as normal friends. Especially after that incident, she subconsciously thought that Ouyang Ruo Bing hated her, so she acted very cautiously.


    Actually, there was no need for her to be this careful, because in Ouyang Ruo Bing''s heart, that night was just a misunderstanding and didn''t mean anything.


    Towards Iwen Wen, Ouyang Ruo Bing only treated her as a friend from her past.


    Listening to the commotion, the butler quickly came out of the house and took the luggage from the two of them, and then went to their respective guest rooms.


    "This is?" Ouyang Ruo Bing was puzzled as she watched the butler leave.


    "His name is Guan Jia, he''s the housekeeper of this house." As for the butler, Hao Qiang, he simply introduced him.


    After some thought, he added, "My dad forced it here."


    "I''ve heard that you''ve found your father and haven''t even congratulated you. What kind of person is Uncle?" Ouyang Ruo Bing asked curiously after hearing Hao Qiang mention her father.


    Thinking about how his father was so serious that it silenced everyone and made everyone happy with his gentle face, Hao Qiang revealed a smile and said, "He is a very unfathomable person, yet he can also make people admire him from the bottom of their hearts."

 C60

    When Ouyang Ruo Bing heard his words, the curiosity in her heart became even stronger. "I hope I can find a chance to meet uncle. I think he must be an interesting person."


    Interesting? This was the first time Hao Qiang had heard someone describe his father in such a manner. He was stunned for a moment before nodding, "There will be a day when you will meet him. I believe that he will also welcome a beautiful lady like you."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, a faint blush appeared on Ouyang Ruo Bing''s face.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing''s skin was as white as ice and snow as her name suggested, so even her faint blush was especially obvious on her face, adding to her youthful shyness.


    This caused Hao Qiang, who was used to seeing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s usually cold face, to be stunned. He felt that this face in front of him was extremely attractive.


    However, this only lasted for a split-second. When Hao Qiang recovered, he coughed lightly and glanced at Yin Ning, saying, "It''s getting late. You guys should get some rest." "We still need to work tomorrow."


    The two of them complied and followed the butler back to their own room.


    "Wenwen." Hao Qiang called out softly as he looked at the stunned Ai Wenwen.


    When she came back to her senses, Ewen looked at Hao Qiang in confusion.


    Looking at her confused expression, Hao Qiang''s heart softened. He gently embraced her in his arms, "Don''t think about it anymore. I think Meng Xi will forgive you. After all, this is not what you want. It''s getting late, go rest."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s gentle and comforting voice, the pain she felt just now receded like the tide, replaced by a faint happiness in her heart.


    Although he still felt sorry for Qi Mengxi, sometimes women were like this. A single tender word from a beloved man was more than anything else in the world.


    She gently raised her head from Hao Qiang''s embrace, and looked at the fine lines of Hao Qiang''s lower jaw as she lightly said in a spoiled manner, "What about you? "Why aren''t you sleeping at this time of the night?"


    Hao Qiang lowered his head to look at the cute little girl in his embrace. His mood had also turned into the hazy moonlight of tonight, a light and gentle feeling.


    "I still have some things to take care of, you go to sleep first."


    "En, then don''t be late, take care of your body." Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, although she really wanted Hao Qiang to go to bed immediately, she knew that he had to deal with proper business, so she could only remind him.


    Hao Qiang smiled and nodded his head, then watched as the other party disappeared around the corner of the stairs. He then quietly went to the side and poured himself a cup of hot water.


    Very quickly, the butler who had settled Ouyang Ruo Bing and Yin Ning appeared before him.


    "Is Mr. Hao Qiang here specifically waiting for me for something?" Seeing Hao Qiang''s posture, the butler consciously walked up to him and said.


    "In the future, send more people to hide outside the villa day and night. Don''t let [Ghost Domain] ''s people have the chance to step into the villa, and ¡­" Looking at the corner of the staircase, Hao Qiang''s gaze turned dark, "Pay attention to Yin Ning''s movements at all times. If there''s anything abnormal, inform me immediately."


    The butler bowed slightly and said, "Yes."


    "Also ¡­" Hao Qiang paused for a moment. Now that he thought about it, Qi Mengxi had a different mindset. "Send more people over to Qi Mengxi''s side."


    The butler answered once again, "Yes, but this time, the butler can clearly feel the joy in the Hao family''s heart."


    When he heard from Ouyang Ruo Bing that Qi Mengxi was treating him better and better and even had intentions of forgiving him, Hao Qiang was actually in an excited state.


    This state of excitement lasted until the next day when Hao Qiang arrived at the recording venue.


    That was it.


    Because that annoying Mu Haotian came again!


    However, this time around, he was no longer simply circling around Yin Ning. He had also added Hao Qiang along the way.


    Hao Qiang only wanted to giggle at the critical moment of a man.


    "How come Mu Haotian has been staring at you all this morning? He couldn''t have fallen for you, right?" At lunch time, even Lei Li couldn''t help but ask.


    When Hao Qiang heard Lei Li''s shocking guess, he first spat on the other party''s face without any regard for his image, then pressed Lei Li onto the ground and ruthlessly taught him a lesson.


    It was clearly the look of someone looking at a love rival, okay? Which eye of yours is not good enough to see such a glaring look as "like"?


    Facing Hao Qiang''s violent resolution, Lei Li raised the flag and made a mistake.


    "Hmph, looks like I need to think of a way to suppress his confidence." Looking at Mu Haotian acting like a dog as he circled around Yin Ning, Hao Qiang said viciously.


    "What do you want to do?" Lei Li curiously asked after hearing Hao Qiang''s words.


    "How about from Yuwen Clan?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yuwen Clan ¡­" Lei Li pondered.


    "Yes, he is just an illegitimate child. Since he dares to be so arrogant, I think the Yuwen Clan must have had more than one person who disliked him." Yuwen Mu still has three sons. "


    "You want to start with Yuwen Mu''s sons?"


    "Of course, when the time comes, we''ll deliberately sell them Mu Haotian''s weakness so that they won''t give up and fight to the death. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, we''ll be able to watch a show."


    "What weakness do you want to sell?" Lei Li curiously asked. As far as he knew, this Mu Haotian, other than being a bit arrogant, truly didn''t have any weakness.


    Hao Qiang glanced at Lei Li, who was usually very witty but was now in a daze, "Weren''t you fond of gossiping the most in the past? "Just make up something for them to know when they read it in Yuwen. Aren''t you the best at this?"


    Yuwen Yi was Yuwen Mu''s eldest son, and also the only son of his first wife. Normally, he hated Mu Haotian the most, but he was never Mu Haotian''s match.


    The other two were Yuwen and Yuwen Cheng. They were the sons of Yuwen Mu''s wife, Yuwen Mu''s son, but these two had entered Yuwen''s family after they had grown up. Because of their status, they originally didn''t have much hatred for Mu Haotian, but with Mu Haotian''s rapid growth and Yuwen Mu''s excessive attention to him, the two of them had become quite unhappy with Mu Haotian.


    The three of them weren''t on good terms with each other, but ever since Mu Haotian appeared, the three of them had become unusually united.


    The so-called enemies of the enemy were their friends, and were fully reflected in their bodies.


    Right now, these three people were like lions that were staring at Mu Haotian from a dark corner. They were ready to pounce on their prey at any time if they weren''t paying attention and give them a fatal blow.


    Hao Qiang believed that as long as he gave these three a reason, these four would definitely fall into chaos.


    As for him, he would just sit back and take advantage of the situation.


    Moreover, even if the last three brothers were too weak and lost too quickly, it wouldn''t cause any damage to Mu Haotian, nor did it have anything to do with Hao Qiang.


    To him, there wasn''t any loss.


    Lei Li nodded in agreement, then excitedly said: "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    After that, he happily prepared to gossip.


    Hao Qiang quickly pulled him back, "Remember, this has nothing to do with us."


    Lei Li turned around and gave him a "I have things to do, don''t worry" look.


    Thus, on the second day, the news of Mu Haotian wanting to return to Yuwen''s home appeared in the headline of the Daily News.


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    For a moment, almost every street and alley was talking about this topic.


    Thus, just as Hao Qiang had expected, the three people from the Yuwen Clan who were more concerned about Mu Haotian and were dissatisfied with him flew into a rage.


    With Mu Haotian''s degree of excellence, if he returned to Yuwen Clan, then the one to inherit the Yuwen Clan in the future would undoubtedly be him!


    Moreover, even if Yuwen Mu couldn''t defeat the entire family''s opposition and didn''t hand over the Yuwen Family to Mu Haotian to inherit, then Mu Haotian would be a great threat to the next Patriarch!


    Often outstanding people would attract even more envy and hatred!


    And a few days after the incident, Hao Qiang finally didn''t see Mu Haotian on set. At this time, he should be busy dealing with all sorts of attacks from the same father and brother.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang felt incredibly carefree.


    "Mister Hao, it''s your turn for the next match. Please prepare yourself." In the lounge, the staff member knocked on Hao Qiang''s door and reminded him.


    Hao Qiang put down the entertainment magazine in his hand and smiled as he nodded towards the other party.


    "I''ve been in a good mood lately." Han Ziyan, who was putting on makeup for Hao Qiang, raised her eyebrows.


    "Not bad." Hao Qiang replied with a smile.


    As he was still a teenager, Bai Yiqing, his life was still relatively poor, so Hao Qiang''s makeup today was just simple coarse linen clothes. There was even a bit of dust on his face that had been caused by his work. However, this did not cover up his innate good looks. Even without his gorgeous clothes and complicated makeup, he was still as handsome as a mortal.


    Han Ziyan couldn''t help but be a bit distracted when she saw that bright smile.


    "Elder sister?" Han Ziyun, who was extremely sensitive to Han Ziyan''s expression, asked doubtfully.


    Hearing Han Ziyan''s questioning, clear and cold voice, Han Ziyan realized what she had just done and awkwardly put down her brush. "Your makeup is done. Go quickly, don''t make Yin Ning wait too long."


    Hao Qiang happily ordered and left the lounge.


    "Elder sister, what happened to you just now?" As he watched Hao Qiang leave the lounge, Han Ziyun asked Han Ziyan in concern.


    Han Ziyan awkwardly packed her makeup box.


    "Elder sister, do you like big brother Hao?" Suddenly, Han Ziyun asked with doubt.


    Han Ziyan''s hand, which was holding the biscuit tin, shook, and the biscuit tin fell to the ground.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Big sister said before that her only mission in this life is to protect you." Han Ziyan looked at Han Ziyun and said seriously.


    "But, big sister really doesn''t have any problem. You protecting me and liking brother Hao doesn''t have any conflict." Han Ziyun looked at her in confusion.


    Seeing Han Ziyun act like this, Han Ziyan shook her head and said, "Ziyun, you''re still young and inexperienced. There are some things that you won''t understand."


    With someone you like, how can you wholeheartedly keep your vow to protect you?

 C61

    There was snow covering the land. A man was dancing proudly in the snow. His sword was shining in silver, and his clothes were fluttering in the wind.


    Although his hair was made of the simplest wooden hairpin, it was still unable to cover his jade-like face. Although he only wore the simplest of ordinary clothes, it did not affect his extraordinary temperament in the slightest. He just danced like that.


    There was one kind of person, no matter where he was, no matter what kind of situation he was in, he was always the most dazzling existence.


    This type of person could not be ignored or ignored by others. Regardless of whether they liked or hated him, they had to admit that his attraction was fatal.


    Hao Qiang was such a person.


    Everyone stared blankly at Hao Qiang, who was in the arena. They watched him dance happily on the snowy ground. His posture, his aura ¡­ ¡­ at this moment, he was no longer Hao Qiang, he was Bai Yiqing.


    The man who struggles for the sake of his home. He was good-looking, had great martial arts skills, had ideals and goals, and had perseverance and perseverance. All of these were reflected in his swordsmanship.


    After he finished performing a set of sword technique, Hao Qiang retracted his sword and summarized the situation with a sigh.


    He could play the role of an ancient general easily. Back in the [Empire], swordsmanship was the most basic of skills, and his swordsmanship was unrivalled in the [Empire].


    After a long while, the crowd gradually came to their senses. It was unknown who had brought the head to "Pa Pa ¡­" He clapped.


    Such a spectacular performance was something rarely seen among actors. Even true martial arts actors were only good at martial arts. Only professional swordsmanship teachers would have ever seen such an amazing performance.


    However, as an ordinary actor, Hao Qiang was actually able to perform such an amazing sword technique without the guidance of a sword arts teacher. It was truly too surprising.


    Seeing such a situation, Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment. Then, he thanked her before walking away. This sword dance was his last performance of the day. After this performance, he could go home and take care of his own matters.


    He gave a simple signal to Yin Ning, who was still busy. After receiving a response from the other party, Hao Qiang headed straight for his own resting room.


    "Senior Hao Qiang, please wait." Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him.


    When Hao Qiang heard someone call him, although he was unwilling, he still stopped and turned around. It was that An ZIhao.


    At this moment, An Ziehao was wearing a suit of silver armour. His hair was tied up in a high bun, giving him the appearance of a young general. Compared to Hao Qiang''s coarse hemp clothing, it was extremely dazzling. However, Hao Qiang did not lose even a single bit because of it. Under such a strong contrast, Hao Qiang''s temperament was even more unique.


    Seeing Hao Qiang stop on the spot, An ZIhao hurriedly walked over.


    Although it was just a costume, it was still a bit heavy.


    "Yes, Senior. Since I have never come into contact with these kinds of martial arts scenes before, I can see that Senior is very familiar with them. Therefore, when I have time, can I ask Senior for some pointers?" Looking at Hao Qiang''s cold face, An ZIhao said shyly.


    Hao Qiang looked at the young man in front of him. Although his expression didn''t change, his heart turned cold.


    This An ZIhao always used all sorts of reasons to get close to him. Even if it was his respect towards his senior, it was still a bit too cordial. This person was simply too suspicious. It seemed like he needed someone to investigate him.


    Hao Qiang really didn''t want a second Jiang Lin to appear beside him.


    "The film crew has a sword arts teacher who specializes in the field. You can go and find him. I think he''ll be very happy to see you." Hao Qiang replied without even thinking about it.


    Hearing this reply, An ZIhao''s face showed a disappointed expression. "But I feel that teacher isn''t as good as senior."


    This was already a naked compliment. In the face of such praise, if it were any other person, in order to show that they were taking care of their juniors, no matter how unwilling they were, they would at least pretend to be very happy on the surface and agree.


    However, Hao Qiang was different. Facing An ZIhao, who was also a man, he really couldn''t be a gentleman.


    "But I don''t have the time." Hao Qiang said stiffly, his face was filled with impatience. If it wasn''t for An ZIhao, he would have already changed his clothes and brought Han Ziyan and co. home.


    There were no scenes of her today, so she was the only one in the house. Although there was a very powerful steward at home, he still couldn''t feel at ease leaving her there without a lot of experts.


    "Senior, I will learn very quickly, I will not waste too much of Senior''s time." An Zihao was still in a quagmire, not willing to part with it.


    Learning?" Facing the constant pestering from the other party, Hao Qiang decided to end the fight quickly. "Do you think that sword dance is a simple ''learning something''?" Sword dance isn''t just a matter of a day and night of study. It is a matter of continuous practice and daily tedious persistence. Only then can it be called sword dance. The ''learning things quickly'' you''ve learned isn''t suitable for it. So, I''m sorry. I can only apologize to the people who come to me with this attitude.


    After he finished speaking, Hao Qiang looked at him coldly before turning around and walking away in a relaxed manner. If it was anyone else, they would have already retreated when faced with such an answer. Thus, he didn''t wait for An ZIhao to say anything.


    Watching Hao Qiang''s cold back as he left, An ZIhao''s gaze gradually turned deeper as he clenched his fists tightly.


    When Hao Qiang returned to the lounge, Lei Li was standing at the side, leisurely reading a magazine.


    Hao Qiang frowned, "Why are you here again?"


    Lei Li looked at the other party''s astonished eyes and revealed a smile, "As your manager, isn''t it normal for me to appear here?"


    Hao Qiang grabbed the items on the makeup table and threw them over.


    Lei Li tilted his head to the side as he howled, "Ai, don''t attack without saying a word. We''re all civilized people."


    Hao resisted the urge to go over and do it himself: "Say it, what is it now?"


    "It''s still not about Mu Haotian." "Guess what I found out."


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and grabbed the makeup kit.


    Lei Li nimbly jumped up from the sofa: "I already said that I''m a civilized person, don''t make a move."


    "Will you tell me?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. In the past, he might have wanted to joke around with Lei Li, but now, he was in a rather bad mood.


    "Tell me about it!" Lei Li was a bit helpless: "Mu Haotian''s f * cking related to your Hao family. Moreover, his relationship is not shallow, and he has quite a high position in your family. As for what kind of existence she belongs to in your family, I don''t know."


    "The Hao family actually has someone who can be Yuwen Mu''s lover. Why have I never heard my parents mention this before?" Hao Qiang was puzzled.


    "It''s normal for me not to have mentioned it to you. Who knows? This sort of thing is too embarrassing for someone from a large clan. How could they still pass it on from generation to generation? " Then, he walked up to Hao Qiang and whispered, "I suspect that Mu Haotian''s mother''s early death is related to your Hao family. That''s why Mu Haotian is always targeting your Hao family. Do you want to investigate?"


    In fact, even without Lei Li''s reminder, Hao Qiang already thought of this point. As for the Hao family''s world, only he himself would be able to investigate it. Lei Li definitely wouldn''t be able to find anything, and there was no way that the butler would help him.


    "Continue to investigate and see if you can find out anything else. "Also, look at Mu Haotian and his brothers and add fuel to the fire when the time is right." After saying this, Hao Qiang went into the fitting room to quickly change clothes. When he came out again, Lei Li had already left.


    Only now did Hao Qiang recall that he had forgotten to remind Lei Li to use the phone to contact him in the future.


    As soon as Hao Qiang brought Han Ziyan and co. home, he called for Mr. Guan to bring Yuwen Mu and all his lovers'' materials to his room.


    Yuwen Mu was a very charismatic man. He was smart, intelligent, and also had a gentle and elegant appearance, so he had never lacked the favor of women in his life. Moreover, he was also quite a famous playboy, so the number of women he had relations with was countless.


    Mu Haotian''s mother was one of them, but no one knew who she was.


    He only knew that one day Yuwen Mu had suddenly announced that Mu Haotian was his son. At that time, Mu Haotian was already 13 years old and in the midst of his rebellion period, so even though he knew who his father was, he didn''t recognize him. He only used the money left behind by his mother to complete his studies and establish the ''Haotian Group''.


    His mother had always been the subject of speculation and discussion. This phenomenon had obviously infuriated Yuwen Mu. He had even said that he would not allow anyone else to bring up this matter and would not let anyone else off.


    Due to the Yuwen Clan''s influence in Demonic City, no one ever brought up this matter again.


    If Hao Qiang didn''t have the Hao family backing him, he might not even know where Mu Haotian came from.


    Hao Qiang looked at the piece of information in his hand that was only missing Mu Haotian''s mother, and fell into deep thought.


    He did not know if he would directly ask Father and Mother Hao about what had happened back then. After all, these were things that had been deliberately erased by someone.


    After a night of hesitation, Hao Qiang called the butler to prepare the car and headed towards the Hao family''s residence.


    The Hao family was still the same as before. However, since Father Hao had matters to attend to, Hao Qiang directly went to where Mother Hao was.


    Seeing her son return, Mother Hao was naturally very happy. Her daily life was basically living in this old house of the Hao family, but she did too few things. Occasionally, a few girls from the outer sect would come over to chat with her.

 C62

    Only when Hao Qiang entered did he realize that there were a few young ladies in Mother Hao''s room today. They were all dressed in fashionable clothes, but they did not lose their composure. They were all famous ladies that often appeared on TV, and a few of them had even met him at banquets before.


    Although he already knew that there would be people who would often come to chat with his mother, Hao Qiang didn''t expect them to be like this.


    When he saw Hao Qiang enter, the lively crowd gradually quieted down. When Hao Qiang entered, Mother Hao waved at him with a smile, indicating for him to come over.


    After Hao Qiang walked over, the rest of the people stood up from their respective seats and introduced themselves.


    After they exchanged greetings, they knew that Hao Qiang and Mother Hao had something to discuss, so they left on their own accord.


    Watching them leave, Mother Hao smiled as she looked at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang coughed, "Mom, no blood relatives from the 3rd generation can get married."


    Mother Hao looked at him in disappointment.


    "Didn''t I say that I already have a girlfriend? "Sooner or later, I will bring you a daughter-in-law back." Looking at his mother''s expression, Hao Qiang smiled helplessly.


    "I know, but isn''t the child still angry with you recently? I don''t know what you youngsters are doing now, but if you want to live, then live a peaceful life. Back then when I was with your father, he was also out with a few women, so after we got married, he obediently went home. "So, as for men, which one doesn''t cheat, the key is still to see if women can make him take heart ¡­"


    Hao Qiang silently wiped away his sweat. How could he not know that his mother had such a side to her?


    And he seemed to have accidentally found out something extraordinary...


    "Alright, I understand, Mom." Afraid that Mother Hao would mention something about the romantic incident between father Hao and his family, Hao Qiang hurriedly interrupted her.


    "I know you don''t like it, but isn''t it for your own good? "Mom wants you to get married as soon as possible. There''s a woman who cares so much about you that she can give birth to a grandson for me to hug ¡­" Mother Hao said in dissatisfaction.


    You just want a grandson, don''t you? Hao Qiang retorted helplessly in his heart.


    "Mom, okay, I know. I know what to do about my relationship with Mengxi, she''s not that angry anymore. " Hao Qiang said.


    Old Hao''s mother nodded in satisfaction upon hearing his words.


    "Actually, I came here today to ask you something else." Hao Qiang hesitated.


    Mother Hao looked at him with a puzzled expression. She nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    "Mom, do you know Mu Haotian?" Hao Qiang probed.


    "Are you talking about Mu Haotian, the chairman of the ''Clear Sky'' Group, who is always targeting our company?" Although she didn''t really care about the Hao family''s matters, she still had some understanding of some things.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head: "Actually, he is Yuwen Mu''s illegitimate child."


    At this point, Hao Qiang clearly felt his mother''s hands tremble.


    Hao Qiang continued: "It''s just that outsiders don''t know who Mu Haotian''s birth mother is. I recently found out that his mother was related to our Hao family, but I''ve never heard of anyone in the Hao family who was Yuwen Mu''s lover, so Mom, do you know who that person was? "


    Facing Hao Qiang''s question, Mother Hao was silent for a long time before saying, "Hao Qiang, I don''t know how you found out about this, but if Mu Haotian is really that woman''s child, he should call you cousin."


    Hao Qiang was stunned, "You mean ¡­"


    Mother Hao nodded and replied, "Actually, I wasn''t very clear about this back then. All I knew was that Hao Qing, your father''s little sister, fell in love with a man and was chased out of the Hao family by an elder. Even though your father was already a family head of the Hao family, he was unable to protect her, which eventually led to her death. I never thought that she would have a child. "


    At the end, Mother Hao sighed.


    Being pregnant before marriage was a huge taboo for the ladies of the Hao family. No wonder Father Hao did not even have the slightest chance to turn back when he pleaded for mercy.


    "After this happened, the Hao family''s elders made the entire family to keep quiet about this matter. As a result, not many people still remember this matter. If you want to know everything, go find your father. "


    Moreover, to Father Hao, this was definitely something that he did not want to bring up again. After all, that was his only sister, so after Hao Qiang accompanied Madam Hao to eat dinner, he returned to his home.


    After knowing Mu Haotian''s background, it wasn''t hard to explain why he was so against the Hao family. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Hao family had cruelly kicked Hao Qing out of their family, Hao Qing might not have died.


    However, in this case, aside from playing the role of lover, what other role did Yuwen Mu play? Where had Hao Qing been when he was chased out of the Hao family? Why did he have to wait until Mu Haotian was 13 years old to acknowledge his existence?


    Everything was like a thick fog, waiting for Hao Qiang to remove them one by one.


    Hao Qiang woke up with a bad smell.


    Did something happen to the butler today? Hao Qiang was overjoyed at the misfortune. The Hao family had always been looking forward to the day when he made a mistake. They didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    With this kind of mood, the Hao family quickly washed up and opened the door.


    However, what greeted him was thick smoke ¡­ There was also a pungent smell.


    When Hao Qiang arrived at the dining hall, he discovered that everyone had woken up. At this moment, they were all sitting silently at the dining table, looking at the location of the kitchen.


    The kitchen was filled with a black fog.


    The butler, who was supposed to be in the kitchen, was standing with his back straight behind the table.


    "What''s going on?" Hao Qiang frowned.


    Did [Ghost Domain] change its strategy to burn down his house?


    Jiang Lin pointed at the kitchen.


    At this moment, someone coughed and ran out.


    "Wenwen?" Hao Qiang exclaimed in shock as he saw the person that ran out.


    At this moment, the butler was wearing a spatula in her right hand, while her face was completely black and red. It was impossible to see her original face.


    It was a sorry state that Hao Qiang had never seen before.


    "Hao Qiang." Seeing the surprised Hao Qiang, Ewen Wen stood up and exclaimed innocently.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Looking at her bedraggled appearance, Hao Qiang''s heart skipped a beat. Very naturally, he went over to pull her over and wiped the dirt off her face with his hands as he asked worriedly.


    "I''ve been feeling too tired recently so I wanted to make you breakfast, but ¡­" Ewen pouted, and the more she spoke, the more careful she became.


    Hao Qiang looked at her pitiful appearance and felt his heart warm. His tone also softened a lot as he said, "I''m not tired at all. Don''t do that anymore. I''ll be worried. "What did you do?"


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s gentle gaze, Ewen Wen shyly lowered her head. "I wanted to fry eggs for you, but I fried a lot of them in the end ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Hao Qiang rubbed his smooth and smooth head, then said to the butler, "How about you give me the fried eggs?"


    The butler went into the kitchen and brought out the plate of masterpieces.


    Hao Qiang swallowed his saliva as he looked at the completely unrecognizable object. Then, carefully, he picked one up and tasted it.


    The group of people watching all held their breaths.


    "Hao Qiang!" Ewen exclaimed.


    "It''s fine, you made this especially for me. I can''t let it waste away." Hao Qiang laughed as he looked at the other party''s worried expression.


    Ewen looked at him, touched.


    Thus, everyone watched as Hao Qiang calmly finished off all the unknown objects on the huge plate.


    On set.


    "Wait!" It was unknown how many times such voices had appeared today.


    Yin Ning calmly indicated for everyone to rest, then watched as Hao Qiang dashed towards the toilet.


    "Are you okay?" Even Han Ziyun, who didn''t usually take the initiative to talk to others, was worried and asked Hao Qiang about it.


    Hao Qiang shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    "Do you want me to show it to you?" Han Ziyun took the initiative.


    "No need. Han Ziyan knows she will beat me to death." Hao Qiang insisted.


    Han Ziyun once again watched his back disappear before his eyes.


    Hur hur, how interesting. Han Ziyun said in his heart.


    "Senior, do you want to go to the hospital to take a look?" An Ziehao had taken the initiative to approach him as well.


    Hao Qiang immediately lowered his head, not wanting to bother with the other party.


    "Go home and rest first, I will adjust the tone of your story later on." Yin Ning was unable to continue watching. Hao Qiang''s actions had already seriously affected the progress of the film crew.


    Hao Qiang knew that if he were to drag this on, it would only delay others. Thus, he finally nodded his head.


    "Change the route to Mu Haotian''s company." Hao Qiang said from the car.


    Thus, the black nanny carriage headed straight for Mu Haotian''s company.


    Mu Haotian''s company was located in a famous office building in Demonic City. The arrival of Hao Qiang was obviously outside of Mu Haotian''s expectations, so when Hao Qiang saw Mu Haotian, it was already half an hour later.


    Because Hao Qiang destroyed the matter of Mu Haotian chasing after Yin Ning, Mu Haotian also disliked Hao Qiang.


    However, regardless of how displeased they were with each other, on the surface, they were still partners. When they met these two fox-like men, they still greeted them with smiles on their faces.


    "I wonder what Mister Hao likes to drink?" Mu Haotian looked at Hao Qiang with a smile on his face from behind his desk.


    "Bai Kaishui, thank you." Hao Qiang said gently to his secretary at the side.


    "I did not expect Mister Hao to have such a unique taste." After the secretary left, Mu Haotian raised his eyebrows.


    Hao Qiang waved his hand, "I didn''t come here today to drink tea with Boss Mu. I like to be straightforward with my words, so I''ll be straightforward."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, a serious expression appeared on Mu Haotian''s face: "Tell me."


    "I came to discuss cooperation with you. I know that you have been fighting passionately with the Yuwen family, so I want to help Mister Mu. With my help, I believe that Mister Shi Mu will definitely win."

 C63

    Anyone else would have thought that he was arrogant. If it was Hao Qiang, then it would be the same as well. Therefore, Mu Haotian didn''t hesitate to reveal a mocking smile.


    "Mr. Hao, I think you think too highly of yourself. Besides, with those three people, I still have the confidence to deal with them. I don''t need any help from you, so you should just make your movie. "It is your duty to create more benefits for me."


    Hao Qiang looked at him. He was not the least bit angry due to his attitude, "I''m doing my best to create more benefits for you. There''s no way intelligent people wouldn''t know about this."


    Listening to the last sentence, Mu Haotian felt that he could completely ignore this overconfident person. If he had to care about everyone''s teasing, then who knew how many people he had to get angry at every day.


    Mu Haotian pointed at the door behind Hao Qiang, the meaning of sending off the guests couldn''t be too obvious.


    According to common sense, the two of them were still working together. When they met, they could greet each other with a smile, and even if they couldn''t cooperate any further, they wouldn''t have to be so tit for tat. However, the two of them were both unhappy with each other because of Yin Ning''s matter.


    Hao Qiang looked at Mu Haotian, who didn''t hesitate to send him off. He didn''t get up from his chair and slam the door and leave. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Haotian, who was leering at him.


    "I sincerely wish to cooperate with Mr. Mu. Would Mr. Mu really not consider it? "Don''t you want to know why the news of your return to Yuwen Clan suddenly appeared in the newspaper?"


    Mu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened as he stared at Hao Qiang, who was sitting leisurely.


    "What do you know?"


    Hao Qiang shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to say anything.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Haotian knew that he had to worry about his own safety, so he coldly smiled and said: "This is not important. Sooner or later, I will find out for myself."


    Listening to Mu Haotian''s threatening tone, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but clap his hands in applause.


    "I just like people like Master Mu. If there''s hatred, I will take it back. I wonder if I will be able to repay your kindness?"


    "Of course." Mu Haotian proudly said.


    He, Mu Haotian, had always been clear-cut with his debts and grudges. Naturally, he would seek revenge and repay the debt of gratitude.


    It was just that he had lived for more than twenty years and the people in the world only hated him, not his kindness!


    "Alright, since Mr. Mu is the case, then this cooperation is settled. "I will lend a helping hand to Mister Mu and ask him to repay the favor and take his leave." After saying this, Hao Qiang got up and left. The secretary, who was holding a glass of water, was scared stiff by the door that suddenly opened and the person that rushed out.


    When Hao Qiang saw this, he nimbly dodged the secretary''s call and walked towards the elevator that was specially used for the CEO''s office.


    As for Mu Haotian, he hadn''t yet recovered from Hao Qiang''s decision.


    Mu Haotian overturned the table. What kind of person was this? Even bandits could not be so overbearing!


    After happily walking out of Mu Haotian''s office, Hao Qiang directly jumped into the car and ran towards the villa.


    When he got home, Jiang Lin was the only one in the house. Everyone was busy with their own work, and only the soldier who was being chased by other soldiers everywhere had the leisure to stay home.


    Seeing Hao Qiang return, Jiang Lin was surprised for a moment. However, when he saw Hao Qiang rushing towards the bathroom, he revealed an understanding smile.


    "How does it feel to be a gentleman?" After Hao Qiang came out, Jiang Lin teased.


    Hao Qiang collapsed onto the sofa and rolled his eyes at Ye Zichen, while ignoring him.


    Feeling bored, Jiang Lin stopped teasing him and said seriously, "Other than the sneak attack on Ouyang Ruo Bing and the rest, there''s been no other movements from [Ghost Domain]. I''m afraid they''re planning something bigger. Tell them to be careful."


    Hao Qiang naturally thought of this as well. When he saw how serious Jiang Lin was, he started to size him up from head to toe.


    "I''ve been wondering about one thing." Hao Qiang said.


    "Doubt about what?" Jiang Lin asked curiously.


    "What sort of feelings do you have for Meng Xi?"


    Whether it was in the past or now, this was a question that Hao Qiang had always been puzzled about.


    From the attitude of Qi Mengxi and Jiang Lin, it could be seen that they had been friends for many years. However, Hao Qiang had always felt that Jiang Lin treated Qi Mengxi very special.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s question, Jiang Lin was stunned for a moment, but did not immediately answer. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "Right now, I only think of her as my little sister."


    "And before that?" As he was not satisfied with Jiang Lin''s answer, Hao Qiang continued to ask.


    "Before ¡­" A hint of confusion appeared in Jiang Lin''s eyes as he murmured to himself. It was as if he was reminiscing about the past.


    "The first time we met Meng Xi, she was still very young. She was around ten years old and was only this tall." Saying that, Jiang Lin paused for a moment before raising his hand to a height. He looked at Hao Qiang with a warm smile that had never appeared on his face before.


    "She came to play with her father and I happened to be a supporting actor in the show. There were many scenes of fighting, and there were also many dangerous moves to be taken. Back then, I wasn''t as famous as I am now. I was followed by a bunch of assistants or something like that. My manager didn''t really care about me because he had a more popular celebrity under him.


    "Therefore, even the staff of the film crew would not check seriously every time they helped me. Until one day, when something happened to me, I fell from a height of three meters. Actually, with my ability, that fall was completely unnecessary, but I just let myself fall, because that was the only way I could get more attention.


    "Do you know who was the first to reach me when I fell?" With that, Jiang Lin stopped and looked at Hao Qiang with a smile.


    Hao Qiang looked at him and said indifferently, "It''s Mengxi."


    Jiang Lin nodded his head and continued, "At that time, the first person to rush in front of me was her, the little girl who was first to meet me. She was so beautiful, I thought I saw an angel. "


    "So you fell for her?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    Jiang Lin shook his head, "No, she was still too young at that time. I didn''t think about that." Only then did we become friends, and in the days that followed I became more and more famous, and she became more and more beautiful, and finally one day she grew from a girl into a woman, and it was at that moment that I discovered I was in love with her.


    "However, at that time, due to my clan, I did not like anyone as I wished, so I kept suppressing my feelings until she met you."


    At this point, Jiang Lin looked straight at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "No matter what you say, I won''t give Meng Xi to you."


    Upon hearing how anxious Jiang Lin was to declare his authority, Jiang Lin laughed.


    "I''m not telling you this because I want you to return her to me. She is not an item and can be given to us as we wish."


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s words, Hao Qiang only gave him an ''at least you''re sensible'' expression.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s expression, which was as though a child had snatched up his beloved candy, Jiang Lin continued speaking.


    "I noticed you the moment you appeared and sent someone to investigate you. When I found out that you were the Emperor of the [Dynasty], my first thought was to expel you from her side. "However, at that time, our battle with [Ghost Domain] was reaching its climax, and reality did not allow me to do so. So after observing for a while, I let you appear in her world, but I didn''t expect that by the time I reacted, she would already ¡­" At this point, Jiang Lin could no longer continue.


    If he had been able to put up a brave front towards Qi Mengxi without a care in the world, if he had chased Hao Qiang away from Qi Mengxi earlier, would things have been different now?


    The two men looked at each other, speechless.


    "What happened after that? Didn''t you say that you only see Meng Xi as your little sister?" After a long while, Hao Qiang finally spoke up.


    Jiang Lin looked at him and nodded in agreement, "Because I figured it out later on. In any case, since I am unable to obtain it myself, I might as well open my eyes a little. This world is so vast, and I am so outstanding as well. Do I really have to be afraid of not being able to find someone I like? "


    Although this was what he said, Jiang Lin''s eyes were still filled with traces of sorrow.


    For a moment, Hao Qiang didn''t know what to say. He knew that Qi Mengxi had left him for almost a year, and his yearning for her these days was no less than Jiang Lin''s.


    "There was a moment when I wanted to kill you." Jiang Lin suddenly said.


    "The day I found out about you and Evan."


    Hao Qiang was speechless.


    Suddenly, the phone''s ringtone broke the tense atmosphere.


    Hao Qiang frowned as he took out his phone. The caller ID displayed that it was from Lei Li.


    "Qi Mengxi is missing!" Just as Hao Qiang turned on his phone, Lei Li''s voice spread across the entire living room.


    The two men blanked out for a moment, while Hao Qiang directly stood up from the sofa and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Today, she said that she wanted to go for a walk by herself. I sent two people to follow her, and after that, none of them came back." Lei Li hurriedly said from the side.


    "Where are you now?"


    "At the Qi Residence."


    Hao Qiang quickly hung up the phone, picked up his jacket and walked out of the room.


    Jiang Lin followed closely behind.


    "Give Guan Jia a call and have him arrange for people to look for her. If they can''t find her, then don''t come back." In the car, Hao Qiang threw his phone to Jiang Lin Leng as he drove.


    It was already three hours after they had arrived at the Qi family home at the top of their speed.


    The moment Hao Qiang entered, he saw Lei Li with a frown on his face. Hao Qiang walked up without saying a word. Instead, he grabbed onto Lei Li''s collar and lifted him up.

 C64

    "What is going on?"


    Lei Li desperately tried to save his neck as he stammered, "Meng Xi said she wanted to go out by herself. I don''t think I''ve seen much [Ghost Domain] recently, but something bad happened as soon as I went out."


    Hao Qiang tossed her onto the sofa and asked, "Where did she go?"


    "The park to the south." Lei Li quickly said.


    Hao Qiang was about to leave when his silent mother blocked his path. Her eyes were filled with tears, "Hao Qiang, you have to find Meng Xi."


    Seeing his mother act this way, Hao Qiang nodded his head resolutely and walked out of the room in large strides.


    He must not let Qi Mengxi get hurt!


    By the time Hao Qiang drove to the park, it was already dusk. There were only a few people left in the park. Hao Qiang quickly drove around the park, but did not find any clues.


    Just as he was about to drive away, Jiang Lin called. "There''s a video of Meng Xi being tied up on the surveillance camera in the residential complex."


    Hao Qiang drove back to the Qi Residence decisively.


    He found the video of Qi Mengxi being tied up in the surveillance room.


    In the video, Qi Mengxi was walking on a small path with two Hao family members following behind her. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared behind them. Before the Hao family could react, Qi Mengxi was knocked unconscious and carried away.


    That person had his face covered the whole time. Moreover, his movements were extremely fast. Other than a blurry back, he didn''t get any camera to take a picture.


    However, Hao Qiang noticed that the black shadow was the same person who had tried to attack Ouyang Ruo Bing in Qi Mengxi''s villa!


    But knowing this was completely useless! Looking at this video, Hao Qiang became even more furious.


    At the same time, there was also news from the butler - there was no news about Qi Mengxi.


    At this moment, everyone was panicking.


    Deep into the night, Hao Qiang and the rest stayed at the Qi Residence. However, a night like this was destined to be sleepless.


    Everyone sat on the sofa for the whole night. When they heard about this the next day, Ewen and the others also left their work and rushed over.


    When she found out that Qi Mengxi had been kidnapped by an unknown person, she immediately cried and fell onto the sofa.


    "Perhaps ¡­" I know where she is. " While everyone was at a loss as to what to do, Yin Ning finally asked hesitantly.


    Hearing her say that, Hao Qiang immediately walked in front of her with naked excitement in his eyes.


    How could Hao Qiang not be excited when there was such a glimmer of light in the darkness?


    "You can go to the top floor of Ginza to look for it, although I am not sure." Yin Ning said as she looked at Hao Qiang.


    When Hao Qiang heard this name, he immediately rushed outside. When the crowd saw him like this, they knew that they wouldn''t be able to stop him, let alone say anything good to stop him.


    Demonic City, this iconic building. The last time Hao Qiang came, he was with Qi Mengxi and Ewen. At that time, they were just good friends.


    He didn''t expect to see such a scene the next time he came.


    Without thinking about anything else, Hao Qiang rushed towards the elevator. However, no matter how many times Hao Qiang pressed, the elevator wouldn''t budge at all. Hao Qiang angrily hit the button and directly ran towards the staircase.


    Demonic City''s 88th floor was currently the tallest floor in the entire Huaxia, so Hao Qiang ran up it layer by layer. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Seeing that the 88th floor was right in front of him, Hao Qiang suddenly felt as if he had gone black. His entire body sank into darkness.


    In a moment of desperation, Hao Qiang directly entered the "world" set up by someone else.


    There weren''t many people in the world who''d managed to come out unscathed, so there was always a saying in the world of superpowers ¡ª it was better to meet a powerhouse of the tenth rank than a powerhouse of the seventh rank.


    Perhaps the former had the power to escape, but if they encountered someone whose Discipline was at least rank 7, they wouldn''t even have the power to escape.


    However, due to the special nature of ''World'', it had a weakness, which was that it was easy for others to discover when it was used. As a result, there were very few people in the world who could reach the seventh level of the ''World'' ability.


    As for the ''Realm'' adepts, because of their special characteristics, they mostly appeared at the same time as those with powerful martial prowess.


    If there were ''World'' adepts in the vicinity, then there would be an expert with formidable attack power nearby.


    Normally, someone as experienced as Hao Qiang would never have fallen into such a dangerous situation like this. However, he was too worried about Qi Mengxi''s safety, so he lost his usual composure and fell into such a dangerous situation.


    After realising his situation, Hao Qiang took out the short knife that he prepared for himself after declaring war on [Ghost Domain]. He held it horizontally across his chest, ready to defend against any offensive supernatural expert that might jump out from who knows where.


    This'' World ''ability was not very high level and did not have the corresponding self-attack ability. Therefore, there would definitely be experts lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity to kill him. He had to be careful in this environment.


    Suddenly, a very thin sound of wind breaking rang out from behind him. As Hao Qiang lay on his side, he immediately felt a cold breeze pass by his face.


    Hao Qiang was astonished and immediately felt countless tiny sounds of wind breaking coming from all directions. Hao Qiang quickly jumped into the air, but when the wind blew again from above his head, he immediately bent his waist and dodged that unknown object. However, this bending of his waist had been done with great difficulty, and after dodging that cold light, Hao Qiang actually stopped for a split-second, but that instant, Hao Qiang felt a chill in his chest.


    This feeling was too weird. Moreover, he did not know what weapon his opponent was using to attack him. It was as if he was everywhere and could not be prepared to know where his opponent was. This kind of feeling of ignorance was too terrible.


    Just as the sound of the wind breaking rang out again, Hao Qiang used the short knife in his hand to block it. With a small ''ding'', something fell onto the ground.


    Hao Qiang frowned. It seemed to be something like a silver needle. It was just that he didn''t know if it was poisoned, but the thing that pierced his chest just now didn''t look like it. It seemed to be bigger.


    Before Hao Qiang could even think about it, a series of tiny whizzing sounds came from all directions. Hao Qiang did not move, and just as the silver needles were about to pierce him, he suddenly moved, and as he moved, there was a "dang" sound, the sound of weapons clashing resounded in the space.


    When this move was blocked, the opponent was clearly stunned for a moment, then followed with a second move.


    Hao Qiang remained the same as before, not moving at all. He then moved to block the attack with his body.


    His opponent seemed to know that this move would not work any longer. In an instant, his opponent stopped moving.


    Hao Qiang remained silent in the darkness. He tried his best to suppress the feeling of his own presence as he looked around himself. As long as there was a second person in this space, he would definitely be able to find him. It was just a matter of time.


    Suddenly, a strange aura came from the southwest of Hao Qiang, accompanied by a powerful attack!


    Hao Qiang raised his blade to counterattack. This time, he didn''t wait for the opponent to arrive before retaliating. Instead, he took the initiative to go forward and face the opponent head on!


    The other party clearly hadn''t expected Hao Qiang to discover that he had been caught unprepared while he was still in the ''Dimension''. After reacting, he quickly disappeared from Hao Qiang''s senses.


    That was the situation in the ''Realm''. If the ''Master'' of the ''Realm'' wanted to hide a person, even a rank 10 superpower would not be able to detect him within a short period of time. The other party could appear anywhere they wanted.


    Compared to Yin Ning''s Absolute Domain, this kind of ''Realm'' was an existence of a higher level. If Yin Ning''s Absolute Domain were to encounter another ''World''s'' adepts of the same level, it would only end in failure.


    Following the disappearance of the attack, the space around Hao Qiang started to change.


    The fog in front of Hao Qiang grew darker and darker. The five fingers that he could barely see earlier had already disappeared.


    However, this did not affect Hao Qiang much. For someone who was used to assassinating people in the dark, dealing with people in the dark was a lesson that every single one of them had to learn every day. Only by passing this course could they be considered true killers, and Hao Qiang was one of the best.


    Since they were both assassins in the dark, the opponent obviously knew about Hao Qiang''s special characteristic. Thus, the dark space in front of them was definitely not the intention of a ''World''s Adept''.


    Suddenly, a glimmer appeared in the darkness, and the light was magnified in front of Hao Qiang.


    Then, Hao Qiang saw his former master ¡­


    As that face grew larger in front of Hao Qiang''s eyes, an old voice gradually appeared in Hao Qiang''s mind ¡ª I''m handing over this [Dynasty] to you, you have to ensure that he will not forget his duty in your hands. Remember, your duty is to serve your country, even if you live in the dark, even if no one in the world knows of your existence, even if you are doing a dirty job in this world, you still have to remember your own first heart.


    The scene changed and the man laid weakly before his eyes. His eyes, which had once been filled with light, were half drooping ¡ª Hao Qiang, from now on, you are the emperor of the [Dynasty]. Your will must be above your body, or else you won''t be able to live a peaceful life under this title. Because this form of address signified too much patience and too much helplessness. I have never dared to relax myself in my life, because I know that once I relax, I will never be able to stand up again!

 C65

    Although his face looked old, Hao Qiang would never forget it.


    It was his Master ¡ª the previous [Emperor]!


    Listening to these familiar words in his heart, Hao Qiang''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. Even though he knew that it was the enemy''s'' Realm ''ability user who created the illusion, he was still unable to remain unmoved.


    This person was the master that accompanied him for twenty years.


    "Hao Qiang, I already have too much time. Today, I will use my life to repay him. You promised me that you will let him off ¡­" The scene changed. A haggard face covered in blood appeared in front of Hao Qiang''s eyes. It was the day when he officially became the Emperor, and also the day when his master left him.


    Hao Qiang''s heart was in pain and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t notice the sound of the wind blowing at him. When Hao Qiang regained his senses from the intense pain, he felt a burning pain in his stomach.


    Surprised, Hao Qiang flew into a rage. He directed all the energy within his body towards the direction of the incoming attack. Immediately, an object was sent flying. There was a muffled sound of something being hit.


    Hao Qiang didn''t care about his wound. In the darkness, he used his senses to move towards where the thing fell. He then kicked it out before it could even react. With a groan, the person stopped moving.


    This kick had accumulated almost all of Hao Qiang''s strength. Even if that person didn''t die, he wouldn''t be far from death.


    After dealing with the main battle force, Hao Qiang closed his eyes and calmed his heart. He quickly found the location of the ''Realm''. The next second, that person disappeared, and even those who had already fainted from the pain on the ground lost their breath.


    Knowing that his opponent was transferring him and his comrade at the same time, Hao Qiang could only wait on the spot for his opponent to attack while he searched for a weak point in the ''Realm''.


    "Hao Qiang, Hao Qiang, save me!" Suddenly, Qi Mengxi''s voice rang out in front of Hao Qiang. Her voice was filled with a three-tenths of fear and tears. Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment and was unable to calm down.


    Meng Xi was also trapped by this'' Realm ''!


    "Meng Xi!" "Don''t be afraid, wait for me!" Hao Qiang walked forward as he carefully comforted Ye Zichen.


    Although Qi Mengxi had always been a spoiled brat, she had always had a headstrong attitude. She rarely encountered such things, so she must have been scared out of her wits by now.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang completely forgot about his calm demeanor when Qi Mengxi was kidnapped.


    It''s probably the same thing as seeing things through the eyes of a lover.


    "Hao Qiang, I feel so terrible. I''m so scared. Save me ¡­" The voice was getting weaker, and it was actually getting weaker.


    Hao Qiang felt anxious and quickened his pace as he ran forward. He could not bear to hear Qi Mengxi''s voice. However, the sound was getting farther and farther away and he did not intend to get any closer to her.


    "Mengxi, don''t be afraid. Hold on, I''ll save you immediately." As Hao Qiang consoled himself, this was the first time that he felt uncertain.


    Hao Qiang ran forward with all his might. After running for who knows how long, just as he was running out of energy, an angry shout came from behind him, "Hao Qiang! "Stop!"


    It was Yin Ning''s voice. Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment, and his steps involuntarily halted.


    As Hao Qiang''s footsteps came to a stop, traces of light gradually appeared before Hao Qiang''s eyes. Gradually, the light became brighter and brighter. This was because after staying in the extreme darkness for a long time, Hao Qiang felt that the ray of light was incredibly bright.


    After that, as the black fog dissipated, the entire city gradually appeared before Hao Qiang.


    Fantasy lighting, fantasy night scenery, the night in Demonic City always had confusing scenes.


    Hao Qiang lowered his head to look at his feet. If he took one more step, he would directly fall from the eighty-eighth floor of Demonic City. Not only that, he would be smashed to pieces and die without a complete corpse!


    The ''Realm'' adepts actually wanted him to jump down from this floor by himself!


    Hao Qiang broke out in a cold sweat. If Yin Ning hadn''t uttered those words just now ¡­


    Hao Qiang turned his head and saw Yin Ning and Lei Li anxiously looking at him. Two people were lying unconscious at their feet, and both of them were wearing large black robes that hid themselves within the huge cloak. Not to mention their appearances, even their gender was the same.


    One of them had a large footprint on his robe. One didn''t need to look to know that he was the one who attacked Hao Qiang and seriously injured him. The others, on the other hand, were slightly better.


    Hao Qiang didn''t expect the legendary ''World''s'' Adept to be so powerful. He didn''t know why, but when he heard Qi Mengxi''s voice, he had chased after her without considering its authenticity. If it was a normal situation, he wouldn''t have been fooled so easily.


    It looked like it wasn''t just an illusion. A ''Realm'' Adept was able to control the will of his opponent. He was truly a terrifying opponent.


    When Yin Ning and the others saw the wound on Hao Qiang''s abdomen, they immediately rushed forward.


    "Hao Qiang!" This was the first time she saw Hao Qiang in such a sorry state.


    "Are you all right?" Yin Ning worriedly asked as she looked at the wound that was bleeding profusely.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "Not bad, help me stop bleeding."


    The last sentence was directed at Lei Li.


    "I forgot to bring the medicine when I came out in such a hurry!" Lei Li exclaimed.


    At this moment, the butler quietly took out a medicine bottle and a pack of gauze from his always neat suit. He calmly walked forward and neatly wrapped the medicine on the table.


    Soon, the bandaging for the wound was done. Hao Qiang moved around and found that the other person''s bag was quite well. For the first time, he sincerely thanked him with a smile.


    The butler silently nodded his head and retreated to the back.


    "Looks like the enemies have already predicted that we would come and set a trap for us. We don''t know what danger will be ahead, but this is between me and [Ghost Domain], so you guys should head back." Hao Qiang looked at the crowd, who were looking at him worriedly, and said.


    When the few of them heard this, they knew Hao Qiang was thinking for them. However, they still shook their heads.


    "I''m not leaving, you know." Jiang Lin looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "My mission is to protect you, Mister Hao Qiang. If you can do this, then that is my fault, so it is even more impossible for me to leave." the butler said firmly.


    "I think I won''t have to say it." Yin Ning looked at him, "Furthermore, Qi Mengxi is currently my friend, and abandoning a friend to live by herself isn''t my style."


    "I''m also a member of the [Dynasty]. You''re not going to ask me to leave at a time like this, are you?" Han Ziyan said as she looked at him.


    "I''m following sister." Han Ziyun continued.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade them, Hao Qiang turned around and looked at Ewen Wen. She was the weakest amongst them, so she had to leave.


    "Meng Xi is my best friend, how could I possibly back off now?" She understood the meaning behind Hao Qiang''s gaze and said resolutely.


    Hao Qiang knew that he couldn''t persuade her otherwise, so he could only sigh helplessly, "Your only mission is to protect yourself. Don''t make me worry, do you understand?"


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Ewen Wen felt her heart warm. However, she still shook her head. "In order to save Mengxi, I am not afraid of anything."


    Knowing that the other party had made his decision, Hao Qiang could only nod his head. He looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t know what else will be waiting for us there. While saving Meng Xi is important, your top priority is to protect yourself."


    "What about you?" Ewen couldn''t help but ask when she heard him say that.


    "Meng Xi is with me!" Hao Qiang said firmly.


    If he could, he would have come here alone to save Qi Mengxi. He wanted to be with her no matter if he was dead or alive!


    Hearing his words, everyone fell silent.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the crowd, Hao Qiang said.


    The crowd opened up a path for Hao Qiang. Only then did Hao Qiang notice the two attackers that he had just forgotten about. Looking at the two of them obediently lying on the ground, Hao Qiang rubbed his chin.


    "Bring the two of them along, see if they''re of any use." Hao Qiang said.


    Thus, the butler and Lei Li each supported a attacker and stood up.


    It was only then that the crowd realized the two were short. They took off their hats and saw that they were a pair of delicate and pretty twins. Their resemblance was comparable to Han Ziyan and Han Ziyun.


    "Let''s go." After the initial surprise, Hao Qiang said.


    However, no one noticed that upon seeing the twins, the look in Yin Ning''s eyes changed before instantly becoming serious.


    The group walked into the stairwell and carefully moved down. This time, however, they successfully reached the eighty-eighth floor.


    The interior of the 88th floor was dark. The soundproof glass blocked out all noise outside, making it seem even more tranquil. However, in this tranquility, there was a somber atmosphere.


    Everyone quietly increased their vigilance, preventing enemies that might suddenly appear from a corner at any time.


    At the corner of the corner, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the shadows. It quietly watched for a while before disappearing into the shadows as if it had come.


    Hao Qiang and the others did not notice at all.


    As Hao Qiang and the others proceeded forward, the space seemed to have no end in sight.


    On both sides of the corridor, there were doors that made sense. When Hao Qiang and the rest passed by one of the doors, they heard a strange noise coming from the other side.


    Hao Qiang was startled. He quickly pushed open the door and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards the direction of the sound.


    "Ah ¡­" A woman''s scream rang out.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He forcefully stopped his actions, but under the effect of the inertia, he still had to take a few steps forward to stop. This way, Hao Qiang would be even later than him and see him even more clearly.


    The person standing in front of him was actually an extremely ordinary woman!


    It wasn''t that this woman had an ordinary appearance, but that her abilities were ordinary. There was no fluctuation in her Discipline, and her expression was one of shock.

 C66

    "Who are you?" When Hao Qiang saw that the other party was in a daze for a moment, he took the initiative to reply.


    The woman saw Hao Qiang opening his mouth, and in her hand was a short knife that had obviously been opened. She shook it and stopped moving, only backing away in fear.


    "Who are you?" Normally, Hao Qiang might have been able to comfort her a little. However, what happened after this incident, as well as the fact that he had yet to find Qi Mengxi, made him even more infuriated.


    When the woman heard his vicious tone and smelled the scent of blood on his body, the fear in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Just as Hao Qiang was about to flare up, Yin Ning walked up to him, "Let me do it."


    Hao Qiang knew that his current state wasn''t suitable, so he moved aside.


    Seeing Hao Qiang leave, Yin Ning, who was also a woman, felt much better.


    Looking at her, Yin Ning crouched down, a rare gentle smile appearing on her face, "Can you tell me what happened to you?"


    The woman looked at her gentle appearance and nodded. She swallowed her saliva and said with some fear, "I was working here as usual, but all of a sudden, there were a lot of people in black robes who knocked out my colleagues and brought them to who knows where. Luckily, I found them long ago and hid here.


    At this point, the woman stopped and looked at them for help. "I don''t know what happened, I only know that those people are too scary, and they don''t know how they managed to knock my colleagues out. With just a light brush at my colleagues, if the puppets leave with them like that, then ¡­" Even Agatha... It''s so scary. Can you help me? "I know that you guys are definitely not normal people. Can you help me rescue Ajie?"


    Yin Ning turned around and looked at the crowd. "Looks like it''s the [Ghost Domain] ''s people. "I guess those people are going to die."


    When the woman heard Yin Ning''s words, tears gushed out of her eyes, "No, that won''t happen. Please save Ah Jie. He can''t be hurt."


    Listening to the woman''s voice, Yin Ning sighed helplessly, "Tell me about Ajie''s looks and characteristics, I''ll help you pay attention."


    Hearing Yin Ning''s words, the woman hurriedly thanked her and told her about Ai Jie''s appearance.


    Everyone listened in silence. They all knew that Ajie had probably met with misfortune, but no one would tell her that it was always better to leave some hope.


    After the woman finished talking, Hao Qiang, who had just regained his cool, had the butler send them out first before coming back to meet up with them.


    The woman thanked him profusely and followed the butler outside.


    Only Hao Qiang and the others were left looking at each other with grim expressions.


    "What does [Ghost Domain] want with those people?" Han Ziyan frowned.


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "Even if we don''t kill them if they kill the innocent like that, they will still respond to us sooner or later."


    "There''s no point in saying these things now." "According to what that woman said, [Ghost Domain] ''s'' Phantom ''word team may have also moved. This'' Phantom ''word team is on a completely different level from the little lackeys we have encountered in the [Ghost Domain] before. You should be extra careful and remember not to be careless.


    Hearing Yin Ning''s words, everyone nodded in astonishment.


    "Let''s go." As Yin Ning spoke, she took the lead to walk outside.


    Hao Qiang silently watched her back, his eyes filled with vigilance and doubt.


    He could not understand this woman, Yin Ning. She was clearly a spy sent by the enemy, but why was she helping them now? Furthermore, it was obvious that she did not know anything about this incident.


    Even though he was extremely conflicted, Hao Qiang still followed her out when he thought of her safety.


    It was as the woman had described. There was no one ordinary, not even an Adept. It was eerily quiet.


    Hao Qiang looked around. The meticulously decorated walls, soft and comfortable carpets, and exquisite porches all showed how much attention the owner of this floor paid to the details.


    Based on Yin Ning''s tone, this was clearly the place of [Ghost Domain], and it also had its own power. Since he had moved all the ordinary people here today, he must have been waiting for her. But why was he here?


    It was too strange.


    At this moment, the corridor gradually reached its end. At the end of the corridor, there was a door waiting for them.


    With all the doors shut, the door was left wide open, as if it was deliberately waiting for Hao Qiang''s arrival. It was hard to not notice it even if one wanted to.


    Everyone tacitly stopped in front of the door. At this moment, no one could not help but suspect that there was a problem with the door.


    Everyone looked inside. It was extremely dark inside, and the light was blocked by the heavy curtains outside the window.


    "Go in?" Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "You guys wait here, I''m going in."


    Before anyone could react, Hao Qiang had already stepped into the room. After Hao Qiang entered, the door closed with a "pa" sound, as if it had sensed his presence.


    The moment Hao Qiang stepped into the room, the room''s lights lit up with a "Pa" sound.


    In an instant, the room became brightly lit. In an instant, all the furnishings in the room appeared before Hao Qiang''s eyes.


    Including the person sitting in the chair at the big table.


    Qi Mengxi was like a perfect doll as she sat there with her eyes closed. There was a pink ribbon tied around her head and her body was covered in layers of white lace.


    However, Hao held himself back. The other party was not going to send Qi Mengxi to him so easily.


    "Hao Qiang." Suddenly, a strange sound rang out in the room.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. This voice didn''t come from a specific direction. It filled the entire room, making him unable to determine where the person who spoke was.


    "We finally meet." the man said again, with a burst of laughter.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know how to describe his laughter. In short, it made him a bit annoyed when he heard it. It was just like when he heard Qi Mengxi''s voice in the ''Realm''.


    "Who are you?" Hao Qiang suppressed his heart as he coldly said.


    "Who am I?" That person paused for a moment before slowly asking, "Is it important who I am?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment before he replied, "Don''t tell me that you''re too used to cowering in fear that you don''t even remember your own name?"


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s sarcasm, that person did not get angry. Instead, he laughed again, "You want to anger me this much? Aren''t you afraid that something might happen to your little lover?"


    "You can try and touch her and see." Hao Qiang laughed coldly, but said in an extremely serious manner.


    "I''ve never seen someone like you before. His life is clearly in my hands, yet you still dare to threaten me." "Interesting." That person was quite interested.


    "I''m not here to chat with you. If you''re interested, we can change to a different environment and chat slowly. But now, give me back my people." With an impatient expression, Hao Qiang replied in anger due to the other party''s insidious attitude.


    "He''s right there. If you want to take him away, I won''t stop you." The other party was surprised after hearing his words.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He had no idea what the other party was planning.


    "Are you suspecting me?" That person smiled as if he noticed Hao Qiang''s hesitation.


    However, this time, the sound was even more strange and unpleasant.


    "I don''t doubt that you swore to the heavens that you will be trusted." Hao Qiang sneered coldly.


    "Don''t worry about that. I said that I will return her to you, so of course I will." That person paused for a moment before continuing, "As long as you help me kill a person, once I succeed, I will return Qi Mengxi to you."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Hao Qiang laughed coldly, "You just said that I could take him away at any time. So you were just lying to me."


    "I didn''t!" That person opened his mouth, but his tone was actually filled with the feeling of being accused of being wrongly accused.


    "I''m saying that as long as you help me kill that person, you can take Qi Mengxi away at any time. I won''t stop you."


    "Speak, who should we kill?" "I don''t want to waste any more time with him," Hao Qiang said impatiently.


    "You are not unfamiliar with that person. She is among you." That person purposely stopped talking.


    "Who?" Hao Qiang snapped. However, his expression was one of vigilance.


    He had an extremely bad premonition.


    "She''s right outside that door. You can kill her and take Qi Mengxi with you." The man said with a hint of pleasure, and added, "How about it, it''s very simple."


    Hao Qiang thought that he knew who he was referring to.


    [Ghost Domain] ''s spy - Yin Ning.


    "Why did you kill her?" Hao Qiang did not understand. "Isn''t she one of yours?"


    "Humph." "Hmph." The man snorted. It seems that you are still on your guard against her after all the time she has helped you. What a pity. "I am already willing to be a traitor of the [Ghost Domain] for you, and yet you are still being guarded against by the people you love with all your heart."


    Hearing that person''s words, Hao Qiang''s heart skipped a beat. Although he didn''t understand what Yin Ning had done, he could tell from his words that Yin Ning had long betrayed [Ghost Domain] and chosen to help them! As for him, he had always considered Yin Ning to be a spy from the [Ghost Domain]!


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang felt a deep sense of guilt. He had always prided himself on being good at observing words and expressions. He never expected that he would actually be so self-righteous and waste the efforts of others!

 C67

    "Hur hur, looks like you don''t know anything." Perhaps he had noticed Hao Qiang''s surprise, that person laughed.


    "Truly a waste of her painstaking efforts. I wonder if she will be sad when she knows that you''ve been secretly guarding against her all this time?" That person continued. Rather than saying it to Hao Qiang, it would be more accurate to say it to himself.


    His tone was filled with joy at his misfortune, making Hao Qiang feel extremely unhappy.


    Joy and Yin Ning had truly chosen to stand by his side. If Yin Ning had really chosen to stand against them in the end, Hao Qiang would not be sure how much disappointment he would feel. There might be other things to this disappointment, but Hao did not know how strong he was right now.


    "Since you know that Yin Ning is now one of us, you should know that I won''t kill her." Hao Qiang said seriously.


    "Then you don''t want to save this little beauty in front of you?" That person said.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and said determinedly, "I, of course, have to save her. I can''t do what you ask me to do. Why don''t you come out and fight with me? If I win, you let me go and if I lose, I''ll let you handle me as you wish.


    "Haha ¡­" After that person heard Hao Qiang''s words, he gave a noncommittal smile, "You''re right. However, I don''t want to fight with you. So, it''s better if you go out and kill Yin Ning." "This is not something you can buy at the market. You are allowed to bargain."


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t know that you were so concerned about the people."


    "I also care about your head."


    "My head is right here. You can come out and take it at any time."


    "I still don''t want it. I only want you to kill Yin Ning." I will start counting down now. Within ten minutes, if Yin Ning is still alive in this world, then this little beauty before you ¡­ "Hehe." That person no longer said anything. However, his unfinished words left an unlimited space for Hao Qiang to imagine.


    Seeing Qi Mengxi lying unconscious on the floor, Hao Qiang gritted his teeth.


    The current situation was him being a fish, being a chopping block, and he would only be at the mercy of others!


    At this moment, the door behind him was kicked open by someone. The loud sound finally rescued Hao Qiang from this suffocating environment.


    "Hao Qiang, are you alright?" The moment the door was kicked open, Yin Ning ran over to Hao Qiang and asked out of concern.


    At the same time, everyone noticed Qi Mengxi.


    "Meng Xi!" She exclaimed and ran towards Qi Mengxi.


    Hao Qiang quickly pulled him back, "Don''t go over there! There''s a trap!"


    Everyone stopped in their tracks as they heard his words. They nervously stared forward in case an enemy came out of nowhere.


    Just by kicking this specially made door had taken them a long time. If they were attacked at this moment, they would only be able to surrender in such a narrow space!


    "Hao Qiang, what happened just now?" Han Ziyan asked, puzzled.


    Hao Qiang was speechless. He knew that person was watching everything from a corner. Time was running by second as he calculated how much time he had left to save Qi Mengxi.


    And if he was going to ignore everything and forcefully save her, then... He didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of him ¡­ Perhaps it was Qi Mengxi''s life!


    Hao Qiang could not afford to take such a gamble!


    Everyone noticed that Hao Qiang didn''t say anything, but they were all staring fixedly at Qi Mengxi''s pair of foggy eyes. They didn''t know what had happened to Hao Qiang, but they knew that it must be related to Qi Mengxi''s safety. Otherwise, why would Hao Qiang be in such a rush to rescue her when Qi Mengxi was right in front of them?


    "Hao Qiang, what are you thinking about?" Finally, Yin Ning spoke up.


    Hearing Yin Ning''s voice, Hao Qiang raised his head and looked at her hesitantly. This was a multiple choice ¡ª two girls. Did he choose his beloved Qi Mengxi or did he betray the [Ghost Domain] ''s Yin Ning?!


    As time passed, Hao Qiang''s heart was moved.


    He lowered his head and said, "Lei Li, help me with something."


    Lei Li was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Hao Qiang pulled him aside and whispered to him for a while. At first, Lei Li looked at him in surprise before slowly nodding his head.


    Everyone looked at them in doubt, not knowing what kind of mood they still had to speak in whispers at this time.


    "What the hell are you guys doing? Why aren''t you thinking of a way to save her?" Jiang Lin could not help but ask.


    Hao Qiang glanced at him, walked over and said to Yin Ning, "I''ve thought of a solution, but I''ll have to trouble you first."


    Yin Ning nodded, "If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me."


    However, in that instant, a silver light flashed in front of Yin Ning''s eyes, followed by the sound of a sharp blade slicing through flesh.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden turn of events and silently looked at the two of them.


    Yin Ning lowered her head and watched as the sharp blade stabbed into her abdomen gradually widened. Then, she raised her head in disbelief at the suddenly cold Hao Qiang before her.


    Hao Qiang coldly smiled when he saw the shock in the other person''s eyes, "I''ll have to trouble you to go and die."


    Only then did everyone react as they looked at Hao Qiang in disbelief.


    "Hao Qiang, have you gone mad!?" Han Ziyan was the first to react.


    Hao Qiang turned his head and looked at her coldly, "Do you know who she is? She''s actually part of the [Ghost Domain], and she''s always been one. Pretending that her meridians were damaged is just a way for her to infiltrate our organization. "So, I''m just killing one of our spies right now."


    Han Ziyan naturally knew about this, but she didn''t understand why Hao Qiang, who hadn''t really cared about anything, would suddenly kill Yin Ning. It was too sudden, too hard to accept.


    "So you already knew." Looking at the expressionless Hao Qiang, Yin Ning mumbled to herself.


    Hao Qiang turned his head around and drew out the dagger from his opponent''s abdomen. Bright red blood frantically flowed out from the slit in the dagger. By the time the dagger was completely unsheathed, Yin Ning''s pristine white clothes were already soaked red.


    He watched as the other party slowly leaned against the snow-white wall and slid down to the base.


    "Yes, I already knew. Leaving you by my side for so long is just using you as an excuse." "However, the facts have proven that you are still useful in hiding it from me." He then turned around and looked at the empty sky, "I''ve already done what you told me to do. Can I take Qi Mengxi with me now?"


    That person didn''t reply. He knew that the other party had silently accepted the invitation. Hao Qiang quickly went forward to hug Qi Mengxi to his chest. Ignoring the shocked gazes of the crowd, he walked towards the exit.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s resolute back, Yin Ning gradually lost consciousness. Then, she lost consciousness.


    Seeing her expression, Lei Li silently gritted his teeth.


    However, just as Hao Qiang was about to step out of the room, a black shadow pounced on him. Hao Qiang held Qi Mengxi in his arms and turned around to protect Qi Mengxi, revealing his back to someone else.


    The opponent would definitely not let go of the opportunity that was right in front of him. Thus, he pounced towards Hao Qiang. However, he didn''t expect that Hao Qiang would actually hug Qi Mengxi with one hand as if he had eyes on the back.


    That person didn''t use a weapon. He only curled his fingers into a claw. Naturally, he wasn''t willing to fight with Hao Qiang''s dagger. Thus, he borrowed the force of the attack to dodge the attack.


    "Catch." Hao Qiang threw the Qi Mengxi in his hand to Jiang Lin and turned around to attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade light and the claw shadows intersected.


    "You''re not keeping your promise!" Hao Qiang roared as he attacked.


    Under his continuous attacks, the other party was already showing signs of exhaustion.


    "I only said that you can bring Qi Mengxi away, but whether or not you can leave will depend on your abilities." That voice laughed strangely in the face of Hao Qiang''s doubts.


    "Do you think this person can stop me? And, don''t forget, I have you in my hands. "If you don''t want them to die, you''d better tell them to get out of the way."


    "Those two?" Hehe, it''s fine if you don''t want that kind of trash. "However, there is still one more of you who has yet to return. Aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Hearing these words, Hao Qiang''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the butler had left too long ago. Simply sending someone off wouldn''t be able to send them off for that long ¡­ That woman has a problem!


    Hearing that person''s words, everyone came back to their senses as their faces turned pale.


    If what the woman said was true, then how did she escape the [Ghost Domain] ''s search? How could an organization like the Ghost Domain allow a normal woman to escape their eyes, unless it was intentional?


    He purposely arranged for people to send them the wrong message, purposely luring away someone, regardless of who they were, that person would ultimately become a threat to them in the end!


    When he thought of this, Hao Qiang also stopped his movements. He sneakily took the opportunity to swipe forward and grabbed Hao Qiang''s shoulder. Surprisingly, he actually managed to grab five bloody holes!


    Hao Qiang let out a muffled groan as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face had already turned pale.


    He had already endured long enough because he had lost too much blood. With this claw, the consequences could be imagined.


    Han Ziyan hadn''t expected this claw to land on Hao Qiang''s shoulder. She felt a pang in her heart. Both her feet went wrong and was about to attack again, but was stopped by Hao Qiang, who still had some awareness.


    Han Ziyan tilted her head and looked at him, puzzled.


    Hao Qiang let go of his hand and turned around. "Why should I believe your words?"


    "Hehe, do you really want to use your subordinates'' lives to gamble?" the voice said.


    Hao Qiang laughed coldly, "So what?"


    "Alright, since you don''t care about his life, then there''s nothing left to say. I will have his corpse sent to your home, as long as you can go back and collect it."


    Hearing his indifferent tone, Hao Qiang gritted his teeth and said, "Say it, what other requests do you have?"


    "Hehe, I''m quite surprised to see you like this." the voice said cheerfully.


    However, the strange sound made one unable to associate it with anything related to happiness.

 C68

    "I had thought that you would just leave and ignore that person. It seems to me that you usually hate him as well."


    "It''s my business to hate him. You just have to know that I do hate you." Hao Qiang said weakly.


    "Hur hur, that is really my honor." That person laughed softly.


    "Cut the crap, tell me your conditions this time." Hao Qiang said impatiently.


    "I really can''t wait." The voice sighed as it spoke. However, its tone of complacency sounded as though Hao Qiang wanted to kill him.


    "It''s simple. You just need to kill yourself right now." The voice seemed to be very pleased with itself for having such a good idea, and actually proudly added: "Isn''t this a great condition? "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    Hearing his conditions, everyone was shocked. They raised their heads to look at Hao Qiang, wondering what kind of decision he would make. Under such circumstances, most people wouldn''t agree, right?


    "Hao Qiang, don''t be fooled by him. He must be lying. With how powerful the butler is, how could he fall into someone else''s hands so easily?" Lei Li was the first to speak.


    "Hao Qiang, you have to think this through. I won''t do something that I''m not confident of." The voice said with a strange laugh.


    "Shut up!" Ewen Wen, who had been watching over Qi Mengxi, couldn''t hold it in anymore. She shouted into the air, and her voice contained her supernatural power. Hearing this, everyone felt dizzy.


    "To think that there would be a voice ability. I really did not expect it. I had always neglected you before, but it seems that I can''t do it now." The voice was shocked.


    "Hao Qiang, don''t listen to him, he was just lying to you the moment he heard you. Let''s go!" Ewen Wen looked at Hao Qiang and called out.


    "Hao Qiang, so what if you believe? What if he doesn''t keep his word?" Han Ziyan said.


    Hao Qiang looked at them in a daze. Right now, his mood was extremely chaotic, he didn''t know who to listen to.


    Although the butler was important, in his heart, he did not care about his own life, but ¡­ If he really left just like that, his conscience would never be at peace again!


    He was not a person who regarded life as grass, nor could he be indifferent to a life. Although he did not have a good view, he had not lost his most basic humanity!


    "Mr. Hao Qiang, your parents sent me to protect you. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to tell me. I will do my best to help you." Hao Qiang recalled what the butler told him when he entered his villa.


    "Mr. Hao Qiang, our Guan Family has been the most loyal servants of the Hao Family for generations. Therefore, you can be assured that I will never have any ill intentions towards the Hao Family." In the face of his doubts, the butler replied with a straight look into his eyes.


    Hao Qiang looked at him. The butler had treated him sincerely, but what about him?


    Hao Qiang thought to himself. He thought about how he had always trusted the butler with so little.


    This time, regardless of whether it was true or false, he was the one who pushed the butler into such a dangerous situation. He should take this responsibility.


    But... Was it really worth his life in exchange?


    While Hao Qiang was hesitating, everyone was nervously looking at him. Now, Hao Qiang was frowning and winking at them, affecting their hearts!


    They didn''t know what kind of decision Hao Qiang would make, so they could only silently pray that the butler would suddenly appear in front of them. They smiled and said that he was fine, that all of this was just a scam.


    However, after a long time, the butler still did not appear.


    However, the voice was impatient: "Hao Qiang, do you want to decide or not? Why don''t we take a bigger bet? "Including the people in front of you, what do you think?"


    Upon hearing those words, everyone immediately frowned.


    "Are you threatening people in the dark? "If you have the ability, come out and fight us to the death!" Han Ziyan said impatiently.


    She really hated the feeling of being constantly threatened by others, especially when the other party was a cowardly turtle who only revealed his voice.


    "Hehe, little lady, it''s not my turn to step in. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I thought you guys were fun, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be in this world anymore." As he spoke, that voice carried a sense of pressure.


    The aura that naturally spread out startled everyone. It was definitely the aura of a powerhouse of the tenth rank! It was true that any one of these experts could easily suppress them.


    For a moment, no one knew what to say. They all chose to remain silent, unable to fight, unable to run away, even threatened. This situation could only be described as miserable.


    Hao Qiang felt the pressure and knew that if he didn''t say anything today, no one would be able to get out of here.


    When Hao Qiang looked up again, his eyes were filled with determination, "I won''t commit suicide. The butler won''t die. I believe in him!"


    Everyone saw the determination in his eyes and was stunned. They knew that he had already made his decision.


    The owner of the voice didn''t seem to have expected Hao Qiang to say this. After a long while, he finally said, "So, you chose to leave on your own?"


    Hao Qiang nodded, "Yes."


    "Heh heh, so you''re actually only so-so. Hao Qiang." "I had thought that you would throw away your head and shed blood for your companions." The voice sighed in disappointment, "It seems that I have overestimated you. It seems that there will not be a good show to watch."


    "When will you let us go?" Jiang Lin said.


    He had always lived in a survival of the fittest environment since he was young, and his nature was much colder than most people. Moreover, the butler had never interacted with him much, so sacrificing a butler didn''t have much of an impact on him.


    "I haven''t had enough fun with all of you, how could I let you go?" the voice said regretfully.


    When everyone heard this, they all assumed an offensive stance, with the other party obviously going back on his words.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not like I''m going to kill you. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it myself." The voice was filled with interest.


    "Then what do you want?" Hao Qiang finally said impatiently.


    "How about we have a match?"


    "Compete?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking about.


    "There are a total of five of you. I will also send five of you to have a one-on-one match. As long as you win three rounds, I will let you go. How about that?" The voice was eager to try.


    Although the last question was asked, this was definitely not an inquiry.


    In this sort of situation, there was simply no room for Hao Qiang and the others to refuse. This was an undisguised form of coercion. However, Hao Qiang and the others didn''t have the power to say ''no''.


    Hao Qiang looked at the five people beside him. Ignoring the fact that she still had Han Ziyan, Lei Li, Jiang Lin, and herself, they still had their combat strength of at least four wins. Even if one of them lost, there was still a chance!


    Naturally, everyone understood Hao Qiang''s intentions and nodded at him, giving him a look of certainty.


    "Alright, where should we compare?" Knowing the meaning behind his companions'' words, Hao Qiang firmly said.


    "Of course it''s here. I just thought of it on the spur of the moment, so I didn''t prepare a professional stage for all of you." The voice was excited.


    However, such an answer left everyone speechless. What kind of person was this?


    "Alright, send your first person." Hao Qiang ignored the mocking tone in his voice and said coldly.


    The sound didn''t appear. Instead, there was the sound of wind breaking through the air. Accompanying the sound was the destruction of the wall beside Hao Qiang.


    A slim figure slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Although that figure was against the light, they could still see the deep outline of the other party from the light.


    The man waved his right hand, and the whip that had just shattered a wall wrapped itself around her waist.


    As that woman approached, Hao Qiang and the others were finally able to clearly see her appearance. She was actually a beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    As that beautiful foreign woman approached, she actually looked at the collapsed Yin Ning with a faint trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "You killed her?" She looked at Hao Qiang and said.


    Hao Qiang naturally knew who she was referring to and nodded his head.


    Han Ziyan looked at the lifeless man lying on the ground, revealing a faint sadness. This man had eaten with them yesterday, spoken with them, but had fallen today as an enemy.


    Life is too fickle.


    That foreign beauty shook her head. "What a pity. I had originally wanted to kill her with my own hands, but who would''ve thought that she would be taken by someone else first."


    Hearing these words, Hao Qiang and the rest were stunned. They had thought that this beautiful foreign woman was grieving over Yin Ning''s death, but they had never expected that she was grieving for this.


    This is really ¡­ No humanity.


    "My name is Bina, and I''m an expert in long whips. Which one of you would want to die first?" That foreign beauty looked at them and said arrogantly.


    Everyone raised their eyebrows. They really didn''t know how to evaluate this woman.


    Seeing that no one replied, Bina pointed her whip at Hao Qiang and asked, "You seem to be their boss, do you want to go first?"


    Han Ziyan took a few steps forward and passed Hao Qiang. "I''ll deal with you. I''ll do it."


    Bina leered at her and nodded.


    "Although we are both women, we will not show you any mercy."


    Han Ziyan nodded in agreement. "I don''t either for an arrogant woman."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Han Ziyan rushed forward and lifted her leg to kick her.


    His opponent was good at using whips, so Han Ziyan used the method she knew best in close combat as soon as she went up.


    In a short while, the people in front of them were flying around like shadows of whips.


    Of course, the woman also discovered that Han Ziyan was better at melee combat than her, so she desperately increased the distance between the two. But how could Han Ziyan not know her intentions and not let her succeed, so every step was urgent, not giving her a single chance to catch her breath. Soon, Bina appeared to be exhausted, and Han Ziyan was encouraged to become more courageous as the battle continued!


    As the crowd looked at them, their tightened hearts slowly relaxed. If this continued, then Han Ziyan would undoubtedly win this battle.

 C69

    However, victory was not as easy as he had imagined. Although Han Ziyan appeared to have the upper hand, when he looked carefully, he could see that even though Bina had been in a passive state, she had not been at a disadvantage at all.


    In this short period of time, he didn''t reveal anything, but as time went on, everyone discovered an important problem ¡ª ¡ª stamina.


    After a long period of active attack, Han Ziyan''s stamina was rapidly depleted. As for Bina, she was left in her best condition, seemingly without any worries about her stamina being depleted.


    At this time, the best method was to end the battle quickly. Everyone anxiously looked at the two people, hoping that Han Ziyan would suddenly erupt and deal a fatal blow.


    As the involved party, Han Ziyan naturally understood this, but only she herself knew one thing. On the surface, she belonged to the active side, but as long as she relaxed, her opponent would definitely violently counterattack and defeat her!


    Her physical strength could not last much longer.


    Bina knew this, of course, and all of this was part of her plan. At least, until now, she had never met anyone who had better stamina than her, so it would be more fun to play around with them like a cat catching a mouse instead of using her own stamina to finish them off quickly.


    Seeing Han Ziyan''s movements slow to a halt, Bina immediately swung her long whip. She had been retreating the entire time, but now her role was being replaced by Han Ziyan''s.


    With a "pah," Han Ziyan''s clothes on her shoulders were torn apart. Fragments flew in all directions, accompanied by a muffled groan from Han Ziyan.


    Everyone''s hearts sank. Even if they were spectators, they still knew the power of this whip strike. Even if it wasn''t dislocated, it would at least be flayed off a layer!


    As she struck, her Bi Na Intent did not pursue him. Instead, she stood on the spot with a disdainful smile on her face.


    "Can you still use your right hand?"


    Han Ziyan held her right hand and stood on the spot. Her eyes were filled with the viciousness that Hao Qiang hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Some people were going to have bad luck. he thought.


    "I had thought that the people who could interact with Yin Ning were all very powerful. It seems like they are no more than this. I don''t want to fight anymore." Bina threw down her words haughtily and turned to leave.


    From her point of view, the outcome of this match was already decided. Killing a person who was much weaker than her did not bring about much of a sense of superiority.


    "The outcome of the match is still uncertain, what are you so happy about?" Han Ziyan said indifferently with her eyes half-lowered.


    When Bina heard this, she turned around in surprise and looked at Han Ziyan who seemed much more immersed than before.


    "The outcome is already decided. You should thank me for sparing your life."


    "Haha ¡­" Seeing her confident look, Han Ziyan sneered.


    "You are nothing much."


    "What?" Bina was surprised.


    At the same time, the power within Han Ziyan''s body was suddenly revealed. The surging superpower instantly enveloped Bina, and by the time Bina appeared before everyone, she had already turned into an ice-cold corpse!


    Everyone looked at the calm Han Ziyan walking back in surprise. They finally understood that she had only been probing her opponent, and that she seemed to have succeeded? Only Hao Qiang knew how horribly suppressed her spirit was before she died. As Han Ziyan''s former companion, he understood the terrifying consequences of provoking her. Being able to die on the spot like that was already considered fortunate.


    This was the true terror of psychic powers. They didn''t even know how they''d lost their lives when they weren''t on guard.


    "Are you alright?" Hao Qiang asked carefully as he looked at the wound on Han Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Han Ziyan indifferently looked at the terrifying crack and shook her head. "I don''t know how to leave a scar."


    Indeed, there was always a discrepancy in the logic between men and women.


    "I did not expect that I would be taken care of so quickly. It seems that I have underestimated all of you." The sound came from all directions.


    Hao Qiang smiled calmly, "We don''t have any limits to our strength. "Tell your men to come out."


    "He has come out."


    Hao Qiang was stunned and subconsciously looked towards the front. However, other than the air and Bina''s corpse, he did not see anyone else.


    "Over there." Suddenly, Jiang Lin pointed at the underground tunnel.


    Everyone heard this and looked down, only to see a black shadow flash past.


    "Looks like I''m the only one who can handle this situation." Jiang Lin passed Qi Mengxi, who was in his hand, to Lei Li and shrugged helplessly.


    Hao Qiang nodded and moved to the side.


    At the same time, he saw Jiang Lin quietly walk up to him. Jiang Lin stood dumbly in the middle of the arena without making any other movements.


    Everyone knew that he had other intentions behind his actions, so they didn''t urge him.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    Hao Qiang and the others could not help but let out a light breath, fearing that it would affect Jiang Lin in the slightest.


    In the quiet air, he suddenly realized that Jiang Chen was about to make his move!


    All of a sudden, he took out a needle-like concealed weapon from his sleeve and threw it towards Hao Qiang and the others!


    Due to the trust he had for his companions, Hao Qiang and the others knew that he wasn''t attacking them. Thus, they stood there motionlessly. However, they noticed a black shadow leap past them from the corner of their eyes.


    Hao Qiang recognized him at a glance. This was the person who attacked Ouyang Ruo Bing and kidnapped Qi Mengxi. He regretted not going on stage personally. Otherwise, he would have definitely killed him.


    However, Hao Qiang also knew that his straightforward fighting style was not suitable to fight against these kinds of people. In the end, he still handed the battle over to Jiang Lin with confidence.


    Just like this, they hid and searched the entire stadium. For a while, the scene was in a deadlock.


    Jiang Lin frowned as he sensed the activity around him. No matter how much a person hid, he would always reveal a little bit of a flaw. His specialty was to discover this flaw and kill the other party completely!


    Once again, he used the silver needle in his hand. However, this time, the other party seemed to know that he could be discovered if he hid himself, so he chose not to dodge. Instead, he dodged the silver needle and charged towards Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin laughed coldly and threw another silver needle at the other party.


    The person didn''t think that the silver needles would come so fast. There was nothing in his hand to block them, so he had to dodge. Of course, he couldn''t avoid the needles piercing into his skin.


    Each of Jiang Lin''s silver needles was dipped in a different kind of poison, and this time he was using a poison that could kill a person. Moreover, as his movements quickened, the effects of the poison would spread faster and faster, and soon, that person''s movements became sluggish as he finally spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    As a result, a match was won even faster than expected.


    For people who were good at hiding, frontal assault was not something he was good at, not to mention meeting Jiang Lin who was good at both frontal attack and concealment. To Jiang Lin, it was no doubt that he had met his natural nemesis.


    The moment he saw that person fall onto the ground, Hao Qiang felt an indescribable feeling of comfort in his heart.


    "So, do you want to send more people out?" This time, Hao Qiang took the initiative without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Suddenly, a shadow came from the back of the room, and as everyone jumped away, the shadow fell to the ground. Everyone saw that it was the table that was carved out of solid wood, and it weighed at least a thousand kilograms, which was extremely difficult for a man like Hao Qiang to move, but when they looked over at the instigator, they discovered that it was a twelve or thirteen year old little loli in a pink fluffy dress!


    This is the opponent of this match? Was there no one left for him, so he sent this little girl out again? Everyone began to retort in their hearts.


    "Which one of you is coming?" The little loli suddenly raised her head and said as she looked at them. Her face was filled with arrogance that looked down on the world.


    So cute! Everyone sighed.


    Alright, in this era where people look at face, as long as the other party is good-looking, even if they killed someone, there would be people who would say that it was because the other party was helpless.


    Lei Li turned his head around to look at the foolish expressions on everyone''s faces. He helplessly clapped. It seemed that he was the only one who could bravely step forward to teach her a lesson.


    Following Lei Li''s clap, the little loli opposite him also noticed him. Her eyebrows raised up proudly as she looked at Lei Li with disdain.


    "Who am I?" The little loli spoke while looking at him.


    "Me?" Lei Li pointed at himself and revealed an absolutely evil smile, "I am your father."


    The moment the little loli heard this, she immediately became angry, "I am your mother."


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    "Cough, my home tutor is not good, I understand." Lei Li pretended to be apologetic as he looked at everyone.


    The little loli saw that this person was still taking advantage of her, so she was obviously not happy with him. She immediately raised the weapon in her hand and attacked.


    And her weapon turned out to be an iron hammer that was even bigger than her own body!


    Looking at the weapon that was completely different from his master''s, Lei Li''s mouth slowly opened wide.


    She really was a loli with monstrous strength.


    Although the other party was a cute and explosive little loli, Lei Li did not have any intentions of showing any mercy. What a joke. If he did, then it would be their life! If he wanted to live, he would have to apologize.


    Compared to the dispute between Lei Li and the rest, the little loli was much simpler. She directly smashed towards Lei Li. Lei Li barely managed to dodge the danger. Seeing that large hole smashed into the corridor, he opened his mouth wide once again.


    This could no longer be simply described as monstrous strength.

 C70

    Seeing how violent the little loli was, everyone silently prayed for Lei Li for three seconds. Then, they watched with relish as Lei Li dodged the little loli''s attack.


    "Hao Qiang, let me think of a way." After dodging the little loli''s iron hammer attack, Lei Li finally shouted.


    Looking at the little loli chasing after Lei Li, Hao Qiang frowned. If this went on, he wouldn''t be able to do anything, and Lei Li couldn''t possibly make a move on a little kid. He had to think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    "Outsiders are not allowed to interfere in the battle between the two of them." Suddenly, the voice that hadn''t appeared for a long time slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang gritted his teeth. He swore that if one day, this person fell into his hands, he would definitely make him beg for death.


    He has always emphasized that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. But if they offend me, I will definitely repay them tenfold.


    "Hey, little friend, can we have a discussion?" Seeing that everyone was unable to help him, Lei Li had no choice but to rely on himself.


    The little loli, who was angered, would obviously not listen to his words. While he was speaking, she grabbed a decorative sculpture beside her and threw it over.


    Lei Li screamed as he dodged the attack.


    "Hey, stop right now. Otherwise, do you believe that I''ll spank your butt?" Lei Li flew into a rage and said with his eyes wide open.


    Ye Zichen chucked a printer over.


    "Alright, since you''re acting like this, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Casually throwing his hammer over, he was filled with provocation.


    As Lei Li''s hand swept over it, the hammer changed its trajectory and smashed to the side. With a dull thud, the floor cracked like a spider web.


    The little loli looked at the deviated hammer with a shocked expression. Then, she opened her hand and the hammer returned to her petite and slender hand.


    This move caused Hao Qiang and the others to be stunned. They had always thought that the little loli''s superpower was a strange power. However, it seemed that it wasn''t the same.


    Looking at Lei Li, Hao Qiang silently said.


    "Eh?" The little loli, who had raised her hammer and was about to attack again, suddenly froze in place, her eyes staring straight ahead.


    From what others could see, she could tell that it was Yin Ning.


    Looking at Yin Ning''s lifeless face and stiff body, Hao Qiang silently turned around.


    "Big sister Yin Ning." A small voice came out from the loli''s mouth.


    Riley looked at her in surprise.


    "Big sister Yin Ning." Suddenly, the little loli dropped the hammer in her hand and quickly ran towards Yin Ning, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Big sister Yin Ning, what''s wrong with you?" "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Looking at the motionless Yin Ning, the little loli asked softly.


    "Big sister Yin Ning, it''s been so long since Little Zhu saw you. He really misses you. Why aren''t you talking to me?" The little loli puffed her cheeks as she innocently asked.


    "Big sister Yin Ning ¡­" As if she had understood something, the little loli slowly lowered her body. Lei Li could clearly see sparkling and translucent tears sliding down the little loli''s face. Just a moment ago, she was just about to teach the little loli a lesson when her heart softened.


    "Elder sister Yin Ning, did you go to that place like elder sister?" Looking at the unmoving Yin Ning, the little loli mumbled to herself. Are you going to leave him now? "Didn''t you say that you would always accompany me in the future?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their heads away.


    "Wow, big sister Yin Ning, can you not leave Xiao Zhu alone? "Little Zhu is so scared." Finally, the little loli let out a cry. The tears in her eyes fell to the ground like broken beads and shattered into pieces.


    When Lei Li saw the heartbroken look on the little loli''s face, he suddenly lost all of his will. He was a man, of course he wouldn''t take advantage of this situation to bully a little kid, especially when his friend killed someone close to him.


    Lei Li silently walked behind Hao Qiang.


    "Hmph, a bunch of useless trash." Amidst the sorrowful cries, the voice said coldly.


    "Then how about we fight to a draw?" Hao Qiang ignored the anger in the voice and said.


    "Alright, since there aren''t two of them, I don''t believe that you will be able to leave here safe and sound today."


    As soon as his voice fell, melodious music came from all directions. When everyone listened carefully, they could hear the sound of the zither, and from time to time, it was like the sound of spring water, and from time to time, beautiful notes would spring up one after another, and from these sounds, one could feel the ups and downs of the music, and from this, one could tell that the person who was playing the zither was extremely skilled.


    The crowd was all immersed in the beautiful music.


    "This zither sound is wrong!" Everyone came back to their senses when they heard this shout. At the same time, they also secretly rejoiced in their hearts, although the sound of the zither just now was pleasant to the ears and was extremely enchanting, but it wasn''t enough to make them lose their minds. There must be something strange about the zither music!


    The person playing the zither also seemed to know that they had seen through him, and that they were no longer as calm as they were before. The sound of the zither in his hands also began to speed up, and the sound was like a raging storm.


    Hao Qiang and the rest were extremely agitated by the sound of the zither. Their Discipline was running all over their bodies like a wild horse, and they couldn''t control it no matter how hard they tried. If this went on, Hao Qiang and the others would die from the rampage of their Discipline!


    Power was extremely important to Adepts. It wasn''t something that could be replenished as easily as eating and drinking. Rather, it had to be accumulated day by day for Adepts to get richer and richer. However, it was difficult to control, and the more abilities one had, the harder it was to control.


    This was the reason why Hao Qiang and the others were able to use fewer superpowers.


    It was precisely because of the difficulty in controlling the Discipline that as long as there was even the tiniest bit of inducement in the outside world, the Adept would be able to survive for a long time.


    Although Hao Qiang and the others weren''t in any life-threatening danger, they were on the brink of danger. As long as the other party put a little more pressure on them ¡­


    However, this voice didn''t have much effect on her. As a high-leveled Power among Sound Adepts, she had her own special talent in this area, so her sensitivity to sound was still secondary, and most importantly, she had her own defense when she was attacked by Sound Adepts. Looking at everyone''s pained expressions, she could only stay on the spot and worry. She didn''t have any systematic training in her superpower, so she didn''t know how to use her superpower.


    "Hao Qiang." She reached out her hand to caress Hao Qiang, who was on the verge of collapse, and worriedly called out to him.


    Previously, he had already suffered heavy injuries twice, causing his geometry to be extremely weak. However, due to Yin Ning''s incident, his temperament had been thrown into chaos, and thus, of all the people present, he had been the one to be affected the most. Even now, he had not fallen to the ground, only relying on his own unyielding spirit.


    Looking at Hao Qiang, who was extremely weak, a hint of resolution slowly appeared in her eyes.


    After she arrived behind Hao Qiang, she turned around and let Hao Qiang lean on her back. After she confirmed that Hao Qiang would not fall, she vaguely remembered that Hao Qiang had mentioned to her before how to use her superpower. She closed her eyes and slowly felt it.


    The theme song of "Starry Path of Wealthy Class" slowly flowed out from her mouth. As she slowly sang, her voice was gentle yet calm. Every note that flowed out from her mouth turned into a gentle fairy, slowly smoothing the hearts of everyone present.


    The superpowers in his body seemed to feel the gentle power as they slowly calmed down the frantic rages under the guidance of the musical notes ¡­


    As Hao Qiang slowly woke up from his daze, the warm aura behind him suddenly left. Surprised, Hao Qiang turned around and coincidentally pulled the sliding Ewen into his arms.


    Since she rarely used her superpower, and hadn''t received any professional training to deal with such an experienced opponent for the first time, Ewen Wen fainted weakly.


    The sound of the zither also knew that they had failed. By missing out on that opportunity just now, Hao Qiang and the others had increased their vigilance. If they wanted to help him do it again, it would be completely impossible.


    Hao Qiang lifted up Ai Wen with both hands. After he confirmed that she had just fainted, he looked at the pitch-black room with a cold expression.


    "Didn''t you say to fight one on one? "You''ve broken your promise."


    "No, I did not, you did not, and I only had one person on my side, how could this be considered a breach of contract?" the voice said cheerfully.


    Hao Qiang and the others were obviously disdainful towards such an explanation. However, this was originally an unfair match, and the opponent had the advantage in the home ground. Since the opponent had already said that they wouldn''t break the contract, then what else could Hao Qiang say?


    He could only say that the other party''s skin was too thick!


    "Alright, even so, we have already won three rounds. You should fulfill your promise and let us go."


    "No, the match is not over. "Hao Qiang, you haven''t come on stage yet."


    "Is there any meaning to it?"


    "Of course there''s a reason, and it''s also very important. I really want to see where your limit is. The [Emperor] of the [Dynasty], you have always been a curious existence." the voice said excitedly.


    Even if Hao Qiang couldn''t see his person, he could still imagine that person''s crazed expression.


    "My limit? "I''m only a seventh-ranked Adept. I can only see the techniques used to kill people. There''s nothing to see here."


    "Hehe, aren''t you curious about your opponent today? "He can always aim for you."

 C71

    Hearing that, Hao Qiang could only smile, "There are too many people targeting me. I don''t know which one you''re talking about."


    "You''ll know soon enough." The voice laughed strangely.


    The only thing he could do now was to try his best to avoid the situation as much as possible. Furthermore, he had to increase his speed because time was of the essence. Even if he could reverse the flow of time, there was still a limit.


    "Hao Qiang, your injuries are very serious right now. It''s not suitable for you to fight anyone else. You''d better not go." At this moment, Lei Li said worriedly from the side.


    Jiang Lin looked at his blood-soaked clothes and nodded in agreement. "Just admit defeat later."


    Hao Qiang looked at them and shook his head, "If it was that simple, he wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble to get me to go up on stage. I''m afraid that this battle would only end with death."


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned, but after some careful thought, it turned out to be the case. If he could admit defeat directly, then he wouldn''t be so stubborn.


    While the three of them were discussing among themselves, there was an abnormal fluctuation in the air. In the midst of that invisible fluctuation, two figures slowly appeared in the air.


    "We meet again, junior apprentice-brother." The person spoke indifferently, but his voice was exceptionally hollow, as if it had traveled through time and was filled with fatigue.


    Hao Qiang looked at the person in front of him and his gaze gradually turned serious.


    "Senior Brother, I did not expect it to be you!" He really didn''t expect to see Jing Yan again under such a scenario.


    "I said that I would come back to find you, and now that I have come, I have the determination to kill you." Jing Yan stared daggers at Hao Qiang as his thin figure finally revealed its true appearance.


    And right behind him was his little apprentice, a boy in his adolescence who had grown up so fast that he had gradually shed his youthful appearance from when they first met, and now had the shadow of a mature man.


    Killing intent slowly surfaced in Hao Qiang''s eyes as he looked at the other party''s confident expression, "I also said that if I see you again, I won''t show any mercy."


    Jing Yan chuckled and took out his short blade, "That''s just perfect."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he dashed straight towards Hao Qiang.


    Although the crowd didn''t know what their grudges were, they still spontaneously retreated from the battle to give the two of them enough space to fight.


    Even though Hao Qiang was heavily injured, the willpower that he had trained through countless life and death battles was still supporting him, preventing him from falling easily on the battlefield. For people like Hao Qiang, the most important thing wasn''t how to use their abilities to crush their opponents. It was how to obtain the final victory in a situation that was disadvantageous to them.


    Only by doing so could he stand within the world of assassins.


    Hao Qiang was well aware of this logic. As a senior brother, Jing Yan naturally knew this as well. Thus, he immediately used his killing move. His attack was sharp and deadly. This was the only way to quickly destroy the will of the other party.


    As for the injuries on his opponent''s body, Jing Fang had chosen to ignore them. In the world of assassins, there was no such thing as victory or defeat.


    Whether it was victory being returned to the king, or failure being left behind on the ground, the rules of survival in this world were just too cruel.


    One of them was a new disciple, while the other was a new disciple. Therefore, the two were very familiar with each other''s movements. Even though both sides held the attitude that the other was doomed to die, the two of them had fallen into a deadlock in an instant!


    Looking at the two people on the stage, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for them.


    At this moment, Ewen Wen woke up from her short coma. When she saw Hao Qiang''s blood-soaked look, her heart was in turmoil. She wished that she could be the one on the stage right now.


    Seeing how nervous she was, Jiang Lin patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    However, after looking at it for a while, the more she looked, the more puzzled she became.


    "Lei Li, why are their moves the same?" Ewen asked worriedly as she looked at the deadlock.


    "Because that''s his senior brother." Lei Li said.


    When she heard that, she looked at Lei Li in surprise, "Didn''t the [Dynasty] all perish? You guys are the only ones still alive?" How come I''ve never heard you mention him before? "


    Lei Li smiled bitterly when he heard this, "But that''s the truth. Furthermore, he is no longer part of the [Dynasty]. More than ten years ago, he was kicked out of the Ghost Domain."


    "Then what''s going on? How did he become a member of the [Ghost Domain]?"


    Hearing her confusion, Lei Li shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either. If possible, he also wanted to rush up to Jing Yan and ask what was on his mind. As long as the people who investigated knew that it was the [Ghost Domain] that caused the [Dynasty] to be destroyed overnight. As the only son of the previous [Emperor], he actually did such a thing. It was truly...


    Lei Li didn''t know how to describe it anymore.


    In his heart, as long as he had some rationality, he would not do such a thing.


    However, no matter how conflicted the audience was, there was a new change on the field.


    Seeing that he was at a stalemate with Hao Qiang, Jing Yan started to feel anxious. He had waited for nearly 20 years to defeat Hao Qiang, but now, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Jing Yan let out a loud shout and turned back under Hao Qiang''s attack. Just as he landed on the ground, he activated the superpower within his body. The only difference was that this time, his superpower was flowing against his meridians.


    To most Adepts, their Discipline would flow through their veins, and circulate through their entire body. Only then would their Discipline be fully utilized. However, when the Discipline reversed the flow of energy through the meridians, the pain that the body bore was secondary. When the meridians couldn''t be healed, that was what the Adept was truly worried about. Such a person was no different from a cripple.


    Therefore, even if the rumors were to spread, no one would dare to try to increase their Discipline by using the correct method. This was because the consequences were too serious. If they failed, they would have to give up everything they had and live the rest of their life in regret.


    Of course, it made sense to exist. In the long history of Adepts, there had been rumours of people successfully reversing the flow of Adepts with a single gamble. However, that was only a rumor. No one had ever seen the truth of the matter.


    And now, such a successful person was standing right in front of Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang looked at Jing Yan in astonishment. He didn''t understand why Jing Yan would suddenly break through to such a level in such a short amount of time.


    When he saw Hao Qiang''s shocked expression, Jing Yan revealed a proud expression, "What? You didn''t expect me to do this?"


    Hao Qiang looked at him. The initial shock in his eyes had turned into indifference as he said, "Congratulations."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Jing Yan was clearly dissatisfied, "Do you want to admit defeat? "Perhaps I could consider leaving you alive."


    Hearing the arrogant tone of the other party, Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "The outcome hasn''t been decided, so why are you still trying to save your life?"


    "Humph." Jing Yan let out a cold snort. He was certain that the other party was just being stubborn.


    "Even so, don''t blame me for being too ruthless."


    After he finished speaking, Jing Yan took the lead to move.


    Everyone only felt a blur pass by as Jing Yan appeared in front of Hao Qiang.


    "So fast." Jiang Lin sighed.


    "Is this the power produced by the reverse flow of superpower?" Lei Li also noticed the change in Jing Yan''s body and sighed.


    "What special ability is counter current?" Hearing that, Ewen Wen asked curiously.


    "When you used your Discipline, did you feel it flowing in one direction?" Lei Li looked at Ewen and asked.


    Ewen nodded.


    If I succeed, my self-awareness will instantly increase by two to three times, and my cultivation speed will also increase by multiple times. However, this method is extremely difficult to succeed, and it also carries a great risk, so up until now, I haven''t seen anyone who succeeded. I didn''t expect that I would see him here today. Lei Li sighed.


    Hearing what Lei Li said, the worry in Ai Wen Wen Wen became even more intense. She looked at Hao Qiang''s bandage, which was oozing blood during the battle, and clenched her fist.


    "However, since that''s the case, Hao Qiang probably won''t continue to hide his strength, right? Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Lei Li comforted her as he looked at her.


    Hearing Lei Li''s words, Jiang Lin turned around and looked at Lei Li in surprise.


    Lei Li embarrassedly touched his nose.


    "He won''t use that unless it''s fatal." Lei Li added.


    "Will that come at a great price?" Hearing this, Ewen Wen immediately said.


    Lei Li solemnly nodded.


    Hearing that, Ewen Wen looked at the two people in the arena with a serious expression as she prayed that Hao Qiang would not use that move.


    After Jing Yan displayed his ultimate move, the deadlock instantly changed into a one-sided state. Hao Qiang turned his head to avoid the incoming short blade, although he managed to avoid the fatal blow, his face was still slightly cut, and fresh blood instantly flowed out, soaking half of his face red, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Ewen couldn''t help but to cry out in surprise while covering her mouth.


    The following scene was even more horrifying. Soon, Hao Qiang''s body was covered in knife wounds, and all of his clothes were drenched in blood.


    Hao Qiang gradually lost too much blood and became delirious. Although the piercing pain on his body allowed him to maintain a minimum of consciousness, Hao Qiang was clear that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    "If you admit defeat now, I can leave you with an intact corpse." When they approached each other again, Jing Yan''s voice was filled with pride, but his eyes were filled with a dark ruthlessness.


    Hao Qiang did not answer. Right now, he only had to conserve his energy in order to continue fighting!

 C72

    "It seems that you are still as stubborn as before." Jing Yan sighed with emotion as he looked at Hao Qiang''s unyielding gaze.


    He couldn''t help but think of Hao Qiang when he first entered the [Dynasty]. Back then, Hao Qiang had been defeated by him the first time, and whenever he was defeated, Hao Qiang would look at him with this kind of unyielding gaze ¡­ It was quite nostalgic.


    Thinking up to here, Jing Yan''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. That''s right, he was missing Hao Qiang, who was defeated by him every single time. What kind of expression would the current Hao Qiang have if he were to be defeated by him? It was really something to look forward to.


    Hao Qiang was already tired of dealing with the opponent''s attacks as they got faster and faster.


    Hao Qiang turned his head to look at Lei Li. When he saw Lei Li looking at him with a serious expression, he could only helplessly shake his head in the end.


    Glancing at Qi Mengxi who was in Jiang Lin''s arms, and Ewen who was looking at him nervously, Hao Qiang said softly, "Take care."


    As for Lei Li, he widened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Hao Qiang''s aura increased by ten times. Jing Yan''s reverse energy also disappeared under the pressure of the other party. Jiang Lin and the others, who were at an even lower level, directly dropped to the ground with one knee!


    Everyone raised their heads in shock. However, they discovered that Hao Qiang was surrounded by a thick fog. Only after a careful observation did they realize that it wasn''t a thick fog, but a materialized superpower!


    They turned into a cloud of smoke, enveloping Hao Qiang within. As they flowed, they rotated, enveloping Hao Qiang!


    It wasn''t that there had never been an actual Discipline before, but it existed only in legends. The appearance of an actual Discipline signified that the man was already a superlative Adept.


    As for Hao Qiang, he was just an ordinary seventh-level power user trapped in a bottleneck. Why would he suddenly become the highest level existence?


    Jiang Lin was shocked as he stared at the thick fog of the superpower. He finally understood what Lei Li meant by ''I won''t use that skill unless I''m dead''.


    By forcibly circulating his Discipline, he''d either lost his will to live or lost his life.


    The explosion of meridians was not a big deal. Losing one''s life was the most common occurrence!


    However, now that things had developed to this point, it would be better to kill him than to kill him. This was not a bad choice either.


    On the side, Ewen Wen didn''t understand the reason at all, but she understood that the situation had reached an irrevocable point. Just as she was about to charge forward, she was grabbed by Lei Li.


    "Don''t go over, it''s dangerous." Lei Li looked at him with a grave expression on his face. He understood the meaning behind Hao Qiang''s last glance. He was asking him to take care of Qi Mengxi and the rest.


    If Hao Qiang escaped this time, they would undoubtedly become the next target of [Ghost Domain].


    As for the people just now, they were nothing more than ghosts sent out by the [Ghost Domain] to witness their overall strength.


    At this time, Ewen Wen wouldn''t listen to his advice. She struggled as if her life depended on it and wanted to stand beside Hao Qiang, while Lei Li desperately pulled her. The two of them were in a stalemate, and Jiang Lin, who was at the side, could not bear it any longer.


    Lei Li was also shocked by his rudeness and simplicity.


    "Extremely short period, extremely short." Jiang Lin didn''t even look at him as he stared at the stage.


    Lei Li hugged the person in his arms and nodded in agreement.


    While the two of them were speaking, the situation in the arena had been greatly reversed. Jing Yan had turned from a one-sided fight to a one-sided fight.


    As for Hao Qiang, he watched expressionlessly as the person was knocked down to the ground and then climbed back up again. When his opponent completely stood up, he would attack him again without any hesitation.


    "Master!" Jing Yan''s youngest disciple also cried out in anxiety. Just as he was about to charge forward, he was pushed back by Hao Qiang and fell to the ground.


    "He seems to have lost consciousness?" Jiang Lin asked while looking at Hao Qiang.


    Lei Li nodded his head, "His aura is too powerful. He is currently in a comatose state, completely relying on his own abilities to fight."


    "How long will it last?" Jiang Lin frowned as he looked at him. He did not wish for Hao Qiang to turn around and attack them.


    Lei Li shook his head. "It won''t be long, but in the end, if I can wake up, I''ll ¡­"


    Lei Li didn''t finish his sentence, but Jiang Lin completely understood the meaning behind the other party''s words. In the end, whether or not he would wake up would be up to a miracle.


    "If I stop him now, will I be able to avoid it?" Even though he knew it was unlikely, Jiang Lin still asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we can try?" Hearing this, Lei Li said.


    "Let''s give it a try. How about we assume that our senior owes us a favor?" Jiang Lin said.


    Even though they said that, both of them knew that it was just to comfort themselves.


    However, even if he said this, even if there was a thousandth chance, the two of them still planned to give it a try. Thus, they carefully put down the people in their hands. The two rolled up their sleeves and nodded as they rushed over.


    It was only then that the two of them could clearly see that the thick fog surrounding Hao Qiang made him look like a real blood man. There wasn''t a single part of his body that was still normal. He was truly frightening.


    Both of them were stifled by the miserable sight in front of them. Their hopes of winning were even slimmer.


    However, the two of them did not reveal their intentions. Instead, they nodded their heads and charged at Hao Qiang from left and right. However, neither of them used a killing move. Their only goal was to suppress Hao Qiang.


    "What are you guys doing, scram!" Seeing this situation, before Hao Qiang could object, Jing Yan burst into rage.


    This time, he was prepared to face either death or mutual destruction. He would definitely not allow any external forces to interfere in the battle between the two of them. This was the opposite of his will!


    Seeing the two approach Hao Qiang, just as Jing Yan was about to charge forward, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move. He turned around and saw his little disciple tightly pressing on him from behind, looking at him with a face full of worry.


    "Go and kill those two people who are eyesore me!" Jing Yan immediately said as he looked at his little disciple. There was a trace of madness in his eyes.


    But contrary to his expectations, his disciple shook her head, and then continued to firmly hold onto him, preventing him from leaving.


    "Are you going to stop me as well?" Saying this, Jing Yan''s eyes became sinister.


    The little disciple didn''t say anything and only looked at him firmly. The persistence in his eyes didn''t waver in the slightest.


    "Let go!" Jing Yan gritted his teeth, but firmly shook his head in response.


    However, this time, he received an angry palm from Jing Yan, without being able to defend himself in time. His youngest disciple was startled, and his mouth was filled with a sweet and fishy taste, and although Jing Yan was severely injured right now, a palm that was so close to him without being prepared was still extremely powerful. The youngest disciple''s internal organs were churning, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the strength in his hand was also relaxed.


    Jing Yan felt the heavy weight on his shoulders disappear. He immediately stood up and rushed towards Hao Qiang while holding his breath.


    As for Lei, who was standing right next to Jiang Lin, he had no idea how to deal with Hao Qiang who was on the verge of going berserk.


    Hao Qiang still had a sliver of consciousness and knew that the two people in front were his companions, so he didn''t try to kill them. However, due to his basic defensive awareness, he didn''t let them get close to him, which resulted in the two of them only being able to circle around him.


    The two of them saw Jing Yan pounce at them, so they tacitly glanced at each other before turning around and walking out of the battle circle.


    Since Hao Qiang''s subconscious was focused on defeating his opponents, he might as well let him defeat them first before continuing onwards. Perhaps there was still a chance of redemption. As long as he could preserve some of his meridians, he would be lucky!


    Of course, Jing Yan didn''t know what the two of them were planning to do as he wholeheartedly focused on fighting. He wanted to be a tool for Hao Qiang to vent his anger.


    However, the difference in their opponents'' strength was just too great. After a few moments, Jing Yan was riddled with wounds and was unable to get up. The two of them estimated that he and Jing Yan would only be able to kill themselves in one breath.


    As the two of them expected, the moment Jing Yan fell, Hao Qiang calmed down. When the two of them joined forces again, Hao Qiang stood rooted to the spot as if he knew that they were saving him.


    The two looked each other in the eye and walked over.


    Both Lei Li and Jiang Lin quickly grabbed Hao Qiang''s hand and channeled the rest of their superpower at the same time, carefully transferring it into Hao Qiang''s body, slowly repairing his damaged meridians. However, the effect of this wasn''t very good.


    Soon there wasn''t much power left in them.


    The damaged meridians also began to crack due to the lack of power. He really couldn''t do anything about it. Unless there was a high-level Talent at the scene to help them, Hao Qiang wasn''t the only one. The two of them might be in danger from the exhaustion of their Discipline!


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s meridian continued to shatter, the two of them glanced at each other. In their eyes, they were also asking ¡ª Retreat, or not retreat?


    Lei Li looked at Qi Mengxi and the rest and shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Lin was speechless. He slowly retracted his superpower and let go.


    Lei Li stretched out his hand and held Hao Qiang, who had already lost all consciousness and instinct, in his arms.


    In the next moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The two of them simultaneously felt a wave of pressure that was not inferior to Hao Qiang''s high-grade superpower coming straight at them!


    Before the two of them could even react, Hao Qiang, who was slowly falling down, had already disappeared before their eyes.


    That person had a silvery-white hair that was tied up in a simple bun with a hairpin. He was also dressed in a snow-white scholar''s attire, and was actually dressed like an ancient person. He was also holding Hao Qiang in his hands, and Hao Qiang''s height of nearly 1.9 meters was actually lifted up into the air by him.


    "Who?" Lei Li reacted and shouted.


    That person, however, didn''t even spare him a glance as he activated the superpower in his body. In an instant, that superpower madly rushed into Hao Qiang''s body, repairing the ruptured meridians in his body.

 C73

    Seeing that the other party did not seem to have any malicious intentions, Lei Li and the others relaxed. The rest of their focus was on guarding against Jing Yan and the rest.


    But it seemed like he didn''t have anything to defend against. Jing Yan was already unable to stand up, while his little disciple only stood there, watching them. It seemed like he didn''t have any intention of attacking them.


    However, they were not the only ones who needed to be on guard. The people from [Ghost Domain] were also eyeing the two of them covetously.


    "Who are you?" Ignoring the three of them, the voice said in a stern voice.


    The man in white ignored him as he continued repairing all the meridians in Hao Qiang''s body. This was undoubtedly a huge project. Even though the man in white had a superpower that surpassed everyone present, it was still extremely difficult.


    Hearing that voice, Jiang Lin, Lei Li and Han Ziyan looked at each other and formed a triangular formation to protect the two, preparing for any sudden attacks from the [Ghost Domain].


    It was as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the man in white''s disregard, and his voice carried an unconcealable anger. "It seems like none of you want to leave this place safely."


    As soon as his voice fell, three black figures attacked from three directions.


    Lei Li and the rest all took out their weapons to counter it.


    "You broke your promise!" While they were fighting, Lei Li shouted furiously.


    "The rules were originally set by me. I''ll do whatever I want to do. All of you are merely fish on my blade." The voice sneered.


    Hearing his roguish words, Lei Li and the rest could only concentrate on defending themselves. Both of them understood that they could not take even half a step away from Hao Qiang, much less be lured away by the enemy.


    However, simple defenses were of little use. Soon, the number of enemies increased. Due to the fact that Qi Mengxi and Ewen were still unconscious, their defenses were stretched to the limit.


    Lei Li was a little regretful that he allowed Jiang Lin to knock Ai Wen out.


    Of course, no one had expected the situation to develop to this point.


    "Brat, you two take Hao Qiang away first. Leave the rest to me!" Suddenly, the man in white placed the unconscious Hao Qiang on the ground and rushed forward to block the [Ghost Domain] assassin.


    Hearing this, the three of them were stunned, but they quickly reacted. Giving each other a meaningful glance, Lei Li turned around and carried Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen to the left and right of Jiang Lin who carried him into the corridor.


    However, at the same time the three of them moved, another group of people arrived from all directions, blocking them in the corridor.


    Lei Li and Hao Qiang couldn''t free their arms for a while and could only rely on their flexible posture. As for Han Ziyan, she had two hands that she couldn''t balance, so the two of them had no choice but to dodge to the left and right.


    However, very quickly, another person broke through the encirclement and arrived in front of them. It was the butler. Other than looking slightly more miserable, it was indeed him.


    Lei Li and the others looked at him in surprise.


    "What are you standing there for? "Hurry up and leave!" Looking at the three of them in a daze, the butler urged them on.


    The three of them rushed forward along the path that the butler had opened up for them.


    Under the escort of the butler, they quickly left the building.


    At this time, Lei Li and the others were surprised to find that there was a long line of explosion-proof vehicles parked outside the building, and the person in the lead was Vice Commander Liang who was standing beside Yang Ning.


    Ever since the [Dynasty] had cooperated with the military, they had met with this person a few times. However, they always came and went hurriedly and the three of them had never spoken to each other in depth.


    Seeing them come down, Vice Commander Liang immediately went up to greet them, followed by a long line of medical personnel.


    The moment the medical staff saw Hao Qiang and the others, they urged Lei Li and Jiang Lin to bring the team to a relatively ordinary looking large truck. The two of them knew that the other party had no ill intentions and did as they were told, but after entering, they found that there was a special world inside, and that there was actually a medical room inside. Although there were few sparrows, it was fully equipped, and the medical facilities were quite complete.


    "What''s the situation up there?" Ignoring the two men, Vice Commander Liang directly asked the butler with a serious expression.


    The butler nodded his head, "The situation has stabilized a lot since the old man went up."


    "That''s good." Deputy Liang nodded. From the current situation, it seemed that the military did not need to take action. If the military took action, the impact would be maximized. This was what they did not want to see the most.


    "What should we do next?" asked the butler.


    "We''ll leave when old mister comes down." Deputy Liang said indifferently.


    The butler was surprised. "Shouldn''t we take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the [Ghost Domain]?"


    Deputy Liang shook his head and looked at him regretfully. "Now is not the time to make a move on [Ghost Domain]. We still do not have enough strength to pity the one on it."


    The butler looked at him and asked, "Even Commander Yang doesn''t have that kind of power?"


    "It''s not that there aren''t any, it''s that he can''t appear directly. If it''s him, then it might not just be a simple battle between two organizations, but it would also affect the safety of the entire country."


    After being reminded by Deputy Liang, the butler naturally understood the formidable relationship between the two and could only helplessly nod his head.


    "We are only inviting the old mister out this time. The Board of War does not intervene directly to prevent the situation from developing into a more serious situation." Deputy Liang added, his tone full of helplessness.


    The duty of a soldier was to protect his family and protect his country. However, now that an organization that was out of line was right in front of his eyes, he had no choice but to endure it.


    "I''ll go and see how they are." said the butler.


    Deputy Liang nodded and returned to his car to continue observing the situation. They used the military''s privileges to control the monitoring system of the entire building. The situation on the 88th floor was clearly visible under the cameras.


    The white-clothed old man in the camera moved in all directions, and no one could block him for a while.


    By the time the butler entered the truck, Qi Mengxi and Ewen were already awake. They watched nervously as the paramedics covered Hao Qiang, who was covered in blood.


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang''s life was taken back.


    "Where''s Lei Li?" After looking around, the butler didn''t see Lei Li, so he asked.


    When they asked this question, they realized that they hadn''t seen Lei Li since just now, so they shook their heads in confusion to indicate that they didn''t know.


    The butler looked at them thoughtfully. Suddenly, he realized that it was not only Lei Li, even Yin Ning had disappeared.


    "Where did Yin Ning go?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and their faces became solemn and sorrowful.


    The tears that were already in her eyes instantly dropped.


    As for Han Ziyan, she only focused on the unconscious Hao Qiang and didn''t bother about him.


    As soon as the butler saw their expressions, he knew that something else must have happened up there, so he asked again.


    Qi Mengxi, who was still unconscious, did not know what had happened to Yin Ning. Hence, she looked at Jiang Lin.


    Of those present who were still conscious, only Jiang Lin could now answer their questions.


    Jiang Lin naturally knew of this as well, so he told them everything that had happened.


    The housekeeper didn''t feel much other than a little sad because he wasn''t very close with Yin Ning and the others. However, the moment Qi Mengxi heard the news, she became tearful.


    The two men were at a loss as they looked at the two crying women. They didn''t have time to find out where Lei Li had run off to.


    Outside, Vice Commander Liang walked up respectfully as he watched the white-clothed old man floating down the stairs.


    "Old mister."


    The white-robed elder nodded, then looked at him. "He''s already fled."


    Hearing this, Vice Commander-in-Chief Liang naturally knew who he was referring to and frowned. "I wonder if this old mister has received any information?"


    "That person''s ability is still above mine." The white-clothed old man said solemnly.


    When Vice Commander Liang heard this, he looked at him in surprise. The white-clothed old man nodded his head with certainty.


    Deputy Liang''s expression instantly turned incomparably solemn, but he still bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you for your hard work, sir. When we return, my commander in chief will definitely reward you handsomely."


    Hearing this, the old man revealed a satisfied smile, "If you have nothing to do, ask your commander to come visit me more. My hands have been itching so badly recently, other than him, no one else would dare to play chess with me."


    Hearing this, Vice Commander Liang''s face twisted slightly: Isn''t it because you''re about to hit someone when you lose? Who else would be willing to fight alongside you other than our fearless commander?


    Although this was what he was thinking, he still hurriedly agreed and had his subordinates send the white-clothed old man off.


    After the white clothed elder left, Vice Commander Liang led his men up to the top floor of the building to carry out the aftermath of the battle. What happened here today was absolutely not to be spread out, even if it was a military exercise.


    Even though he knew from the surveillance cameras how devastating the battle was, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but be impressed by the power of the Adepts. If all the Adepts were united, then perhaps there wouldn''t be any power that could defeat them.


    This was truly a terrifying power.


    At the same time, Vice Commander Liang approached a puddle of blood on the ground. The blue-clothed staff member wearing protective gear behind him took out a cotton swab and other items from his backpack to extract the blood on the ground.


    This part was extracted and transferred to another pool of blood.


    Seeing that the blue-clothed man had finished with all of this, Officer Hao took him away first.


    As for Hao Qiang and the rest, after they finished the most basic job of stopping the bleeding, they were directly sent to the military''s private hospital.


    However, Hao Qiang''s meridians were not completely repaired. The white robe only protected his most important meridians, preventing them from shattering and being repaired. Thus, Hao Qiang had to stay in the hospital for more than half a month before he woke up.


    During this half a month, Qi Mengxi had been constantly watching over her in the hospital.

 C74

    Looking at Hao Qiang lying motionlessly on the sickbed, who sometimes frowned due to the pain from his coma, Qi Mengxi was crying every day. After half a month, her thin figure had been reduced by a lot.


    During this period of time, Hao Qiang''s parents had also specially rushed over to see Hao Qiang. However, every time Hao Qiang''s mother saw him lying on the bed like this, she would burst into tears. Thus, after knowing that Hao Qiang''s life was no longer in danger, Hao Qiang''s father would no longer bring Hao Qiang to visit him.


    As for Lei Li, he had disappeared for more than half a month. During this time, the butler and the rest had gone to look for him, but they could not find him.


    Hao Qiang felt that he had slept for a long time, and even had a very painful dream. In the dream, the meridians in his entire body were being crushed inch by inch, and the intense pain was akin to that of an ant devouring him. However, the feeling of being eaten by an ant was not very real, but if it was his entire body, then that feeling could not be expressed in words.


    Even though Hao Qiang had been lying there for more than half a month, he felt as if a century had passed.


    During that time, Hao Qiang had wanted to wake up. However, no matter how much he struggled, his eyelids seemed to have been sewn shut, unable to open.


    Later on, when Hao Qiang heard Qi Mengxi''s voice, it was as if Qi Mengxi herself was whispering into his ear. Hao Qiang loved this feeling so much that the process of struggling slowly turned into a form of enjoyment.


    He had forgotten how long it had been since Qi Mengxi had spoken so intimately to him in his ear.


    He was intoxicated by this illusory intimacy, and even though he knew in his heart that it was false, he was willing to do so.


    Finally, one day, that feeling of being bitten by an ant was no longer there. His eyelids were no longer as heavy as before. Thus, one night, Hao Qiang finally opened his eyes.


    Hao Qiang stared fixedly at the white ceiling in front of him. His nose was filled with a strange smell of disinfectant and for a moment, he didn''t know what kind of situation he was in.


    He only remembered how he went to save Qi Mengxi, and how he was forced to unleash the energy of a high-level esper ¡­ Then, he couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    However, it seemed like he was saved.


    Thinking up to this point, Hao Qiang gently moved his fingers. When Hao Qiang felt that his fingers had moved under his feeble control, he finally felt like he had returned to the Modern World.


    He really didn''t expect that he could really be saved. Hao Qiang thought about it.


    Hao Qiang turned his head to look at his surroundings. The snow-white walls and the boring interior decorations made him seem like he was living in the legendary VIP room. However, it didn''t seem to be any better.


    Hao Qiang moved his hands to make sure that he had sufficient strength to support him in sitting up before he forced his upper body up. He felt his entire body stiffen. He must have been lying on the bed for a long time.


    Only now did Hao Qiang notice that there was still someone in the ward. The continuous days of lying down on the bed had greatly reduced his perception.


    That person was leaning against a table in front of a sickbed, dozing off. Furthermore, he seemed to be sleeping soundly, so he didn''t notice that Hao Qiang had woken up.


    That person was none other than Qi Mengxi. Ever since Hao Qiang had been hospitalized, Qi Mengxi had been waiting for him in the ward all night. Sometimes, she would only return to rest after being persuaded by Jiang Lin and the others.


    Hao Qiang quietly looked at Qi Mengxi, who was still frowning even after she had fallen asleep. A feeling of happiness or worry suddenly welled up in his heart.


    It was clear that the voice he had heard in his dream was not his imagination, but it was indeed Qi Mengxi, who had been waiting for him. This proved that Qi Mengxi still cared about him, and this realization made him extremely happy.


    The next day, when the butler pushed open the door of the ward, he saw Hao Qiang squatting at the bedside, looking at the sleeping person affectionately. The white lily on the bed was blooming beautifully, and under the rising sun, the beautiful scene looked serene and beautiful.


    Hearing the butler open the door, Hao Qiang turned his head and made a silent gesture towards him. The butler nodded, placed the breakfast in his hand on the table, and walked out.


    Hao Qiang watched as the sleeping Qi Mengxi lightly placed a kiss on his forehead before following her out.


    The butler was waiting for him in the corridor.


    "How do you feel?" the butler asked when he came out.


    Hao Qiang nodded. After this night''s recovery, he felt much better than when he woke up.


    "That''s good. Master and Madam have always been worried about you, so I will immediately inform them to come and visit you." As he spoke, he took out his phone and gave a call to the Hao family''s mansion.


    When Mother Hao, who was on the other end of the phone, heard the news that his son had woken up, he immediately wanted to come and see her. Hao Qiang quickly snatched his phone over to comfort Madam Hao, telling her not to worry.


    Mother Hao was naturally unwilling to do so. However, she was also unable to endure Hao Qiang''s persuasive words, so she slowly calmed down.


    It wasn''t that Hao Qiang didn''t want to see Father and Mother Hao as soon as possible, but he had more important things to do right now.


    "Where is Lei Li?" Hao Dao asked.


    "After you fainted, Mister Lei also went missing." The butler reported truthfully.


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang did not show any surprise and merely nodded his head.


    "Help me with the discharge procedures and arrange for a car. I need to go somewhere." Hao Qiang said.


    "However, your injury is not suitable for you to be discharged from the hospital. If there is anything that you must not do, you can instruct me to go." The butler was worried.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "You can''t take my place on this matter."


    Looking at his serious expression, the butler nodded his head.


    When Hao Qiang returned to his room, Qi Mengxi had just woken up. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief at the sight of Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang smiled as he watched Ye Zichen''s actions. He felt that Ye Zichen''s actions were incomparably cute.


    After confirming that the person in front of her was Hao Qiang, tears flowed down her cheeks. Looking at her expression, Hao Qiang was scared out of his wits. He sat on the edge of the bed and tried to comfort her.


    For a moment, the two of them did not know which one was the one that had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "I thought you were going to leave me alone and never wake up again." Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang, who was trying his best to hold back his tears, and complained.


    When Hao Qiang heard her tearful accusation, a doting smile appeared on his face. He reached out to wipe the tears that were still on Qi Mengxi''s face and comforted her gently, "How could that be? Aren''t I still in front of you?"


    "But you don''t know how scary you were that day."


    "I know, I know, I must be scaring our baby Meng Xi, can I apologize for it?"


    "Not good." Qi Mengxi denied it immediately.


    When Hao Qiang saw the expression on the other party''s face, which he hadn''t seen for a long time, Hao Qiang''s longing for a long time seemed to be filled up in an instant.


    How long had it been since he last saw someone with such an expression and such a willful tone? Every day he thought and thought and thought and sometimes he was nervous and what would he do if he never saw him again? He was probably going to go crazy. Thinking about sickness probably meant something like this.


    Seeing Hao Qiang staring at her silently for a long time, Qi Mengxi''s expression gradually turned uneasy. She touched her face that had been neglected due to her worry for Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang looked at her expression and action. How could he not know what she was thinking? He finally revealed a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qi Mengxi covered her face and said with her eyes wide open.


    Hao Qiang held her hands and pulled her pair of small hands into his embrace. "I''m laughing at you."


    "Do you find me ugly?"


    Looking at the other party''s furious expression, Hao Qiang shook his head. He then pressed the tip of his nose against Qi Mengxi''s pretty nose. Qi Mengxi instantly flushed red and was unable to utter a single word.


    "You will always be the most beautiful in my heart." Hao Qiang slowly said as he saw the shy expression on the other person''s face.


    Hearing this, not only her face, but even her neck turned red.


    "I''m glad." Hao Qiang placed a kiss on the other party''s forehead and pulled Qi Mengxi into his arms.


    Leaning on the broad embrace, Qi Mengxi didn''t know what to do as the tip of her nose belonged solely to a mature man.


    "I thought I''d never see you again. After all, you were so angry, you know, you really scared me. I was out all night waiting for you, but you just ignored me, and I was already depressed. " Hao Qiang whispered as he looked at Qi Mengxi, who was in his arms.


    "It''s all your fault." Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Qi Mengxi was so excited that she used both her hands to prop Hao Qiang''s chest up as she complained.


    Hao Qiang ignored her accusation and pulled her back into his arms. "Listen to me."


    Qi Mengxi obediently leaned back.


    Seeing the other party finally behave obediently, Hao Qiang sighed, "Moreover, Lei Li even told me later on that you were drinking every day to worry about me, and I was even more worried. At that time, I blamed myself crazily, why did I hurt your heart? You are clearly such a good girl, how could I bear it?"


    "I know, later on Ruo Bing also told you, she said you ¡­" Qi Mengxi bit her lip and said, "I said you were drugged. That''s why ¡­"


    She could no longer continue her sentence as she wanted to accept what had happened between her boyfriend and her best friend. Even if she knew that it was due to drug control, it would still be difficult for her to accept.

 C75

    Looking at the sad expression on Qi Mengxi''s face, Hao Qiang felt a sharp pain in his heart. At the same time, he also felt guilty.


    At that time, his heart was actually at a loss as well. At that time, he was already unable to distinguish the feelings between what he felt in the movie and what he felt outside, and he had no choice but to admit that in his heart, he actually had a special feeling towards Ewen, but at the same time, he could not abandon Qi Mengxi.


    Even now, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t feel anything for her.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know how strong a person''s heart could be, and how many people he could fall in love with at the same time. However, he had to admit that he couldn''t bear to part with Qi Mengxi and Ai Wen Wen.


    He loved Qi Mengxi''s unruly willfulness, but also loved her bashfulness and loveliness.


    "As for Wenwen ¡­" "I''ve been thinking a lot these days. Wenwen and I have been best friends since childhood. Now that you have a relationship with her, you have to take responsibility for her. If you refuse to take responsibility for my sake, I will never forgive you."


    When Hao Qiang heard Qi Mengxi''s words, he was stunned for a moment. He looked down at Qi Mengxi''s serious expression, but he could clearly see the painful struggle in her eyes. He felt even more guilty and held her in his arms for a long time without saying a word.


    After comforting Qi Mengxi for a long time, Qi Mengxi finally recovered from her grief. At the same time, the butler also took care of everything. Thus, Hao Qiang changed his clothes and carried Qi Mengxi back to his villa.


    After waiting for Hao Qiang and the others to return to the villa, everyone was stunned. However, a wave of joy immediately filled the villa.


    She rushed into Hao Qiang''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Because of Qi Mengxi, she could only visit Hao Qiang in the hospital when Qi Mengxi was not around. Although she couldn''t see him, she had been worried about Hao Qiang for more than half a month.


    But now, seeing Hao Qiang appear in front of her in a mess, she couldn''t care about anything else after half a month of longing. This was the only man she loved, and for his sake, she couldn''t care less.


    Qi Mengwei looked at the long-lost Wenwen with a complicated expression. However, when she thought about what she said to Hao Qiang in the hospital, she could only look at her in relief.


    Hao Qiang subconsciously looked at Qi Mengxi, only to see that she didn''t have any unhappy expression. He then quickly consoled the crying Wenwen in his arms.


    After calming her down, Hao Qiang did not care about the sound of people persuading him to rest at home and called for the butler to leave.


    "Where are we going?" The butler carefully drove the car as he asked Hao Qiang, who was behind him.


    The car had already passed through the maze-like alleyway for half a day, yet it still flew around like a headless fly under Hao Qiang''s command.


    Hao Qiang looked at the road in front of him. He reckoned that it would take a while before they would reach their destination. He didn''t answer the butler directly, but started to talk about what happened that day.


    "Weren''t you captured by the [Ghost Domain] that day?" "How do we get in contact with the people from the military?" After finding out that the butler had invited him to help, Hao Qiang had always been curious about this part.


    "I already informed the military before we entered the building. Plus, I always carry a tracking device with me so they would naturally find out where I am once they check. If they didn''t come in time, I would probably be a corpse by now." At this point, the butler gave a self-deprecating smile.


    "With a tracking device?" Hearing this reply, Hao Qiang frowned.


    The butler nodded with a smile and said, "Everyone in charge of the Hao family has a tracking device installed on them."


    "Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?" Hao Qiang questioned.


    "You didn''t have the desire to chat with me like this before."


    Hearing the butler''s reply, Hao Qiang felt a burst of awkwardness in his heart.


    "I will definitely pay more attention to the daily lives of my employees in the future."


    The butler was speechless.


    He didn''t mean that.


    "Can you turn it off?"


    The butler was stunned for a moment before realizing what Hao Qiang was referring to: "I can, at the moment I don''t have a chance to breathe."


    Hearing such an answer, Hao Qiang, who originally wanted to tell the butler to turn off the tracking, became silent.


    "If it''s inconvenient to bring me along, I can get off now." The butler warmly reminded him.


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "Forget it. It''s not a big deal anyway. "


    The butler nodded and said nothing more. The carriage remained silent until the train arrived at its destination.


    The butler looked at the low house in front of them and the spider webs that densely packed the electric wires. He did not know what kind of place they had come to.


    "You''ve never been here before?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows as he looked at the butler''s curious gaze.


    Even though he was a butler of the Hao family in the past, his range of activities had always revolved around the Hao family. When something happened, he would instruct the Hao family''s servants not to do it personally, so the places he had visited were really limited. However, he had never been to this small corner before.


    "Congratulations, you can now see the darkest side of this society." Hao Qiang whistled as he pointed towards the dark, damp alley before the two of them. He then walked forward by himself with the butler following closely behind him.


    As soon as they entered the alley, a figure emerged from the darkness and stared at them.


    The butler looked at the man warily.


    Hao Qiang signaled him to stay calm as he turned his head to look at the man.


    "Who are you looking for?" The man looked at them and said in a low voice that sounded as if it had been squeezed out of his throat.


    "Looking for Thunder." Hao Qiang said.


    The man nodded and stepped aside.


    When Hao Qiang walked past him, only then did the butler notice that there was a scar on his face from the corner of his left eye to his right chin.


    The butler looked at him with a fierce expression.


    The butler glared back without hesitation.


    Hao Qiang immediately pulled him away, "Don''t cause trouble."


    Thus, under Hao Qiang''s tugging, the butler obediently left.


    "Although we know that that person is not your match, we are here on business, so it is better not to cause trouble." After walking for a distance, Hao Qiang said indifferently.


    The butler replied with a "Yes" as he placed his hands on his sides.


    As the two of them walked on, the butler noticed that the doors on both sides of the alleyway were broken but tightly shut. From time to time, strange sounds could be heard coming from behind the doors, sometimes painful screams, sometimes joyous laughter. When they passed an open door, the butler saw a woman in revealing clothes sitting inside, and when the woman saw the butler looking at him, she actually gave him a flirtatious look.


    The butler flustered away, and a burst of laughter broke out behind him.


    Hao Qiang looked at him and raised his eyebrows, "It can''t be that I''ve never seen a woman before, right?"


    "..." "I have never seen such a woman." Knowing that the other party was making fun of him, the butler continued speaking seriously.


    Hao Qiang was surprised. "It can''t be that you haven''t even seen AV before, right?"


    The butler looked at him blankly.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    So, Mr. Housekeeper, what did you do while you were in school? Eat dirt?


    "Did your roommate not see it when you were studying?" Hao Qiang refused to give up.


    "No, they usually read in the library."


    "So which school did you go to?"


    "Big Q." the butler blurted out.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    Even though it was the number one university in the country, it was unscientific not to know about AV.


    Since he didn''t want to pursue this topic any further, Hao Qiang chose to remain silent during the latter half of the journey.


    Finally, after passing through a series of doors and a variety of winding, spiderweb-like paths, Hao Qiang stopped in front of a door and knocked on it.


    "Who?" Very soon, a muffled sound came from inside, as if it was being wrapped up by something.


    Even though it was only one sound and it was so indistinct, the butler still felt that it sounded familiar. He then connected it with the ''Thunder'' butler that Hao Qiang said before and knew who was inside.


    However, Hao Qiang did not reply. Instead, he knocked on the door a few times in a rhythmic manner.


    The door was quickly opened from the inside, but what appeared in front of the butler was an unfamiliar face.


    Perhaps he used some legendary disguise technique, the butler thought.


    It was no wonder that they couldn''t find him. Living in such a place and having a completely different appearance, it would be weird if they could find him.


    As a person who lived in the modern world, he probably didn''t think that there would be such a skill.


    "You''re finally here." That person sighed emotionally. His voice was undoubtedly Lei Li''s. When he saw the butler behind Hao Qiang, Lei Li was stunned as he silently looked at Hao Qiang.


    "He can believe it." Hao Qiang replied simply.


    Lei Li nodded and stepped aside to let them in.


    After the two of them entered the room, Lei Li closed the door. He turned around and removed a thin layer of film from his face. The mask had a nose and face on it, it was actually a mask.


    The butler examined the room and found that the interior looked much better than the outside. Although it was very low, one could still tell that it was meticulously cleaned up by others.


    "Who is it?" At this moment, a little loli''s face peeked out from the inner room.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    The butler was speechless. Mr. Reilly has a daughter?


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Lei Li smiled awkwardly, "That day, she stayed by Yin Ning''s side and refused to leave. I had no choice but to bring her along with me."


    Hao Qiang: "You ¡­"


    Lei Li: "Don''t worry, she doesn''t know anything."


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" He only wanted to ask Lei Li if he was a spy sent by [Ghost Domain].

 C76

    "Big brother Lei Li, who are they?" The little loli curiously asked as she looked at the two who had appeared. Her black and white eyes were clearly showing signs of pity as she looked at Hao Qiang and the butler.


    "They came to save your big sister Yan." Lei Li explained.


    Hearing his reply, the little loli''s eyes instantly lit up with an indescribable joy.


    Hao Qiang decided to ignore the two of them.


    "How is the situation?" Hao Qiang asked Lei Li as he walked into the room.


    Lei Li nodded seriously, "It''s okay, but if you were a few days slower, I don''t know."


    While they were speaking, they had already arrived at the inner room. The one who was lying on the bed was shockingly the already dead Yin Ning.


    Seeing that Yin Ning had been cleaned up, Hao Qiang raised an eyebrow at Lei Li.


    "..." "I didn''t touch her, she did it." Lei Li quickly explained and pointed at the little loli beside him.


    Only after hearing Lei Li''s explanation did Hao Qiang nod his head in satisfaction.


    However, the butler, on the other hand, stared in astonishment at the seemingly sleeping Yin Ning. He did not sense any signs of life from her body. She was just a dead person, and he had no idea what Hao Qiang was up to.


    "Feed that thing to her first." Hao Qiang said to Lei Li. Lei Li nodded his head and fished out a small box from his chest. He took out a black coloured pill and crushed it before placing it into Yin Ning''s mouth.


    "Hey, what did you feed my big sister Yan?" The little loli exclaimed.


    Lei Li patted her head, "Don''t worry, it''s something that can save your sister."


    Only after hearing his words did the little loli nod her head in relief.


    The butler noticed that after the pill was crushed, there was only some white juice inside, but he did not know what it was.


    After giving the pill to Lei Li, he retreated to the side. Hao Qiang hurriedly circulated all of his superpower to allow it to enter Yin Ning''s body.


    A few minutes later, the butler was surprised to discover that Yin Ning''s heart had started to beat slowly again. The rhythm of her heartbeat was initially very slow, but as Hao Qiang''s superpower was being transferred in faster and faster, the rhythm gradually became faster, reaching the level that a normal person should have.


    When Hao Qiang slowly retracted his superpower, the faces of those who had just recovered from their severe injuries turned as white as a sheet of paper.


    Yin Ning was still fast asleep, but her face finally showed the color that a normal person should have.


    When the little loli saw this situation, she was naturally ecstatic and immediately pounced on him.


    "Let her rest here for a few days." Hao Qiang said to Lei Li as he signaled to the butler before walking out.


    Confused, the butler glanced at Yin Ning on the bed before following her out.


    "You must be very strange right now." Suddenly, Hao Qiang, who was walking in front, spoke up.


    The butler was surprised for a moment. He did not know if he could ask this question.


    As if he knew what Hao Qiang was thinking, he smiled calmly: "It''s alright. Since I brought you here, I have already treated you as one of my own. If you have any doubts, just ask me."


    Hearing him say this, the butler felt his heart warm. For a long time, he had thought that Hao Qiang was still hostile towards him. He didn''t expect that Hao Qiang would unknowingly treat him as someone he could trust, even though he was overthinking things.


    The butler felt ashamed again. It turned out that the person who had always been petty was him.


    "I believe you should have already heard about Yin Ning from them." Hao Qiang continued to explain.


    The butler nodded his head, but then realized that the other party could not see it, so he agreed.


    "She was indeed dead at that time." Hao Qiang replied, "I had no choice but to kill Qi Mengxi because of her safety."


    "But I didn''t really kill her." the butler guessed.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and replied, "It''s just a small trick to trick others. Do you still remember the pill that Jiang Lin once made that could instantly make a Power user lose their superpower and enter a state of suspended animation?"


    "I remember." said the butler.


    However, the situation that day was too urgent, so I used it. The only difference is, I really stabbed it, and only applied a fake death pill on the blade, if it was Yin Ning, she definitely would not have died because of this slash, but this time, it is her ''certain death''. There is no doubt that she will die.


    "However, no matter how long that pill lasted, it wouldn''t last until the end of the war. So I used something else ¨C my Discipline is Time. You know that, so I used a Time Freezing ability on her to keep her in that state."


    The butler looked at him in surprise. He''d never expected his Time Discipline to work like this.


    "But this ability is also counterproductive. If I keep her in this state, she will really die after a month due to all the functions of her life stopping. The only way to remove this superpower is for the caster to use his superpower."


    The butler suddenly realized something. No wonder Hao Qiang had rushed over here so quickly after waking up. It was only a few days away from a month ago. If Hao Qiang did not wake up in time, the consequences would be irreparable.


    "Then the wounds on her body ¡­" The butler hesitated.


    "She can only rely on herself to slowly raise it." At this point, Hao Qiang finally felt a little awkward. In reality, even though Yin Ning was a spy for [Ghost Domain], her opponent had still helped him a lot. It wasn''t right for him to just randomly stab someone for his sake.


    Seeing his awkward appearance, the two of them did not continue their conversation and walked straight out.


    However, just as they opened the door, the sound of wind breaking came from outside. Fortunately, the two of them were quick to react, and the sound of bottles breaking could be heard as they closed the door.


    The two of them looked at each other in confusion. Hao Qiang moved closer to the peephole and looked outside. He only saw a blurry figure lying against the wall. The person had his head lowered, so he couldn''t see Hao Qiang''s appearance.


    After confirming that the person was unconscious, Hao Qiang finally opened the door. Immediately, a pungent smell along with a strong smell of alcohol assaulted him.


    Just a drunk.


    The two of them ignored the man''s outstretched leg and closed the door. Then they walked straight ahead.


    "Hao Qiang ¡­" Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind.


    The two of them turned around. Other than the drunkard, there was no one else around. They looked at each other to confirm that they had not heard wrongly. Then, they focused their gazes on the drunkard.


    "Hao Qiang..." "I''ll kill you..." As expected, after a while, the drunkard muttered.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. How could he not remember that he had offended such a person?


    The butler then walked over and lifted the man''s face. Immediately, his unshaven face was exposed to the dim air.


    Even though his face was extremely dirty, Hao Qiang was still able to recognize that it was his former senior brother Jing Yan.


    Didn''t he join the [Ghost Domain]? Why would he be here? It even turned into this miserable state.


    The butler had never seen Jing Yan before, but from the look in Hao Qiang''s eyes, he knew that this person was someone Hao Qiang definitely knew. Thus, he looked at Hao Qiang with a puzzled expression.


    "This is my former senior brother." Hao Qiang said.


    The butler suddenly came to a realization and unconsciously felt a little more disgust towards that person. Of course, he had heard about this senior brother from other people as well. In an instant, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Looking at the expression in the butler''s eyes, Hao Qiang obviously knew what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "I promised my master that I won''t kill him."


    "Then what should we do?" said the butler.


    When Hao Qiang saw Jing Yan''s expression, he thought of how his master''s heart softened. After a while, he said, "Let''s take him back first. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    As the only one his Master had, he didn''t want to leave Jing Fang to fend for himself, even if he wanted to kill him.


    This was probably the legendary Virgin. Hao Qiang thought in self-mockery.


    When the butler heard his answer, he didn''t quite agree with it. However, he still nodded his head in agreement. Then, Gu Jingyan carried the person on his shoulder and followed Hao Qiang outside.


    "Put down my master!" A voice between the young man and the young man shouted out in anger.


    Hao Qiang turned around. The person who had just arrived was indeed Jing Yan''s youngest disciple.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows, "If you have the ability, then come over and snatch it."


    However, his master was in the hands of someone else, and he couldn''t just leave. The three of them were in a deadlock for a long time, but the little disciple still said, "My master said that you won''t kill him."


    Hao Qiang glanced at Jing Yan in surprise. It seemed that the butler was relying on this to protect his life.


    However, this was indeed the truth.


    However, Hao Qiang still wanted to tease the teenager in front of him, "Although I can''t kill him, I can take him back and torture him. I still haven''t avenged the grievance of him heavily injuring me last time."


    "He''s already a cripple. If you want to take revenge, then please charge at me." After hearing what Hao Qiang said, the teenager''s eyes widened in panic as he said nervously.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he was momentarily stunned. Then, he placed his hand on Jing Yan''s body.


    The youth thought that Hao Qiang was going to do something to his master from the looks of his actions.


    Seeing the other party move, the butler immediately released his own aura to force the other party to retreat.


    The teenager widened his eyes in shock as he did not expect that the subordinate beside Hao Qiang was even stronger than Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang, on the other hand, could feel that Jing Yan''s superpower had completely disappeared. Didn''t he already successfully reverse his superpower? How did he end up like this? What exactly happened in the middle of it all?


    "What the hell is going on?" Knowing that he couldn''t think of a reason, Hao Qiang directly asked the young man before him.

 C77

    "What, can you make up for it with two slashes?" The teenager opposite of him warned.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. He never expected his character to be so low.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll check for myself anyway." After saying that, Hao Qiang turned around and walked out.


    "Wait, release my master first." The teenager shouted in exasperation.


    "I''ll give you two choices. Either obediently shut up and leave, or come along with me." Hao Qiang replied without even turning his head.


    After a while, cautious footsteps sounded from behind them.


    Next to the car, the butler opened the door and rudely threw Jing Yan in. It really was a loss. Jing Yan even cried out when his head knocked against the roof of the car.


    "Hey, be careful." The youth hurriedly rushed over and said nervously.


    The butler ignored him and opened the door to the front passenger seat, waiting for Hao Qiang to enter.


    "Get in." Hao Qiang sat inside without batting an eye.


    The youth looked at him angrily. He knew that even if he brought his master along to escape, he wouldn''t be able to. Therefore, he forcefully sat inside.


    As the car drove off, Jing Yan was finally posed into a normal position by his disciple.


    "Where are you taking us?" The teenager in the car asked cautiously.


    "What''s your name?" Hao Qiang ignored him and asked. He had seen it so many times, but he still didn''t know the youth''s name.


    "Qi Lin." After a long while, the youth finally spoke with extreme reluctance.


    "How old are you to follow your master?" Hao Qiang continued.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Qi Lin asked impatiently.


    Hearing his reply, Hao Qiang did not mind at all. He only pursed his lips and revealed a slightly bitter smile.


    His Master should have been able to rest in peace in the sky.


    "Where are your parents? Why would they agree to you following your master around every day?" Even though he received the young man''s impatient reply, Hao Qiang was not a person who knew what ''enough is enough'' meant.


    This time, the youth didn''t answer him, and the carriage descended into silence.


    Knowing that he might have asked a question that he shouldn''t have, Hao Qiang replied guiltily, "About that, I didn''t mean to ¡­"


    "I don''t want to recognize them." Qi Lin answered indifferently.


    The next words Hao Qiang wanted to say were stuck in his throat. He embarrassedly coughed and stopped talking.


    Thus, the car sped back to Hao Qiang''s villa.


    However, there was still a God waiting for him in front of Hao Qiang''s mansion.


    "Hao Qiang, you disappeared for half a month without reason. Do you know how much damage it caused to the company?" Mu Haotian looked at the person in front of him, his eyes burning with anger.


    Hao Qiang scratched his chin, "Isn''t the director missing as well? "There''s no use in me going."


    "Even though the director is missing, but doesn''t he still have an assistant director? As a professional actor, don''t say you don''t know. " Mu Haotian raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his eyes clearly saying: You''re making it up, you keep making it up!


    Hao Qiang looked at him, "Yin Ning has gone missing. Aren''t you going to look for her?"


    "If you are not in a hurry, then she is definitely alright." Mu Haotian said in a free and easy manner.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Don''t be so misleading, okay? His two women were still watching from behind!


    Sure enough, the expression on Hao Qiang''s face changed slightly as he looked at Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen.


    "I have nothing to do with her. If you want to chase her, you can just let her pass." Hao Qiang quickly drew a clear line between him and Mu Haotian. Rather than saying it to Mu Haotian, it would be more accurate to say to the two women behind him.


    "Since you are all living together now, don''t lie to me using such deceptive words to deceive children." Mu Haotian looked at him, his tone filled with the pride of knowing everything.


    What do you know? Hao Qiang was speechless.


    "Moreover, I already thought about it last time. Since she already has someone she likes, I won''t chase after her." Mu Haotian added.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, didn''t you come here today to denounce us?" Hao Qiang quickly changed the topic.


    "I did come here today for this purpose, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Hao Qiang looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "I seriously considered your suggestion last time to cooperate with me ¡­" Mu Haotian paused and looked at him, before slowly saying, "I''ve decided to cooperate with you."


    "I already made a unilateral decision last time." Hao Qiang was speechless.


    "Last time didn''t count. That was only a unilateral decision of yours. It didn''t include my subjective opinion." Mu Haotian angrily denied it.


    Hao Qiang said helplessly, "Alright, I understand."


    Then, he turned around and headed back to his own villa. As long as Mu Haotian was smart enough to send someone to investigate him, they would quickly find out that there was a formidable force backing him. Although he was unable to find out who it was, no one would let go of this opportunity to deliver himself to his doorstep. Even if there was a chance and danger at the same time, Mu Haotian would not hesitate to agree.


    He was a businessman, so he would naturally weigh the pros and cons between the two. Moreover, one side was the helper that delivered himself to the door, so no matter what, he would cooperate with him.


    He wondered what kind of expression Mu Haotian would have when he found out that Hao Qiang''s backer was the Hao family.


    Just thinking about it made Hao Qiang feel that it was very interesting.


    "Why are you following me?" Hao Qiang turned around and looked at Mu Haotian, who had followed him in.


    "It''s time for dinner." Mu Haotian faintly said.


    "So you should go home for dinner." Hao Qiang.


    "We''re partners now." Mu Haotian looked at him innocently.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Hehe.


    What about the legendary shrewd, decisive, overbearing, and demonic CEO Fan?


    Thus, there were two more people at Hao Qiang''s table today ¡ª Qi Lin and Mu Haotian.


    The most amazing thing was that the two of them actually hit it off at first sight. Especially after knowing that the other party didn''t even like Hao Qiang, it was even more so for him as a confidant.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Hehe.


    Meanwhile, Jing Yan, who was drunk, was thrown upstairs in the bathtub for more than two hours before he was fished out by the butler. He changed into a clean set of clothes and was thrown into bed, sleeping soundly, without knowing that he had arrived at the home of the person he hated the most in his life.


    After he finished his meal and sent away Mu Haotian, who still wanted to stay at Hao Qiang''s house, Hao Qiang finally had the time to be alone with Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen.


    On the day that Hao Qiang wasn''t here, Qi Mengxi and Ewen started to talk about something that restored their intimate relationship. Hao Qiang enjoyed this kind of situation, and the rest of the people in the villa also felt that the air was much fresher.


    It had been a long time since Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi had met, and since Hao Qiang had fainted, after midnight, Ewen Wen took the initiative to go to bed, leaving Qi Mengxi and Hao Qiang alone.


    Looking at the departing back of Iven, Hao Qiang turned his head and looked straight at Qi Mengxi. Qi Mengxi blushed and lowered her head shyly as she was stared at by Shi Yan.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Mengxi glanced at Hao Qiang and said in a weird tone.


    Qi Mengxi''s innocent eyes had become mature. Under the moonlight, Hao Qiang was mesmerized as he hugged Qi Mengxi tightly.


    "Of course I''m looking at you." Hao Qiang said.


    "What''s so good about me?"


    "There''s nothing to see ¡­" Hao Qiang paused for a moment. When he saw the nervous expression on Qi Mengxi''s face, he said with a doting smile, "It''s just that I''m too beautiful to let go of her. I''m afraid that the moment I let her go, someone will snatch it away."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s glib tongue, Qi Mengxi''s face turned even redder as she embarrassedly replied, "What are you talking about? You''re not ashamed at all."


    When Hao Qiang looked at her gorgeous face and heard that coquettish rebuke, he felt as if his bones had turned soft.


    He couldn''t help but slowly move closer and place an even deeper kiss on her lips.


    Qi Mengxi cried out in alarm as she allowed him to kiss her again. When the two of them separated, she was on the verge of suffocating in Hao Qiang''s arms.


    "I miss you so much." Hao Qiang looked into the other party''s eyes and said seriously.


    Qi Mengxi nodded. How could she miss him? Every second, every minute, every day, she was always thinking about him. She only hated that every day was too long, she didn''t know when she would be able to see him again.


    However, when she saw him again, she would never have imagined that it would turn out like this. Hao Qiang was lying unconscious on the bed, and at that moment, she thought that Hao Qiang ¡­


    Qi Mengxi did not dare to think any further.


    The night was beautiful, and so was the people under the night. Hao Qiang only wished for this moment to last forever, without [Ghost Domain], [Empire], senior brother, or Mu Haotian. Without all the trouble in the world, he and Qi Mengxi could live forever like this.


    However, reality wasn''t always good. The next day, Hao Qiang woke up and encountered a problem that gave him a headache.


    Looking at the two people who were tied up by the butler in the living room with their mouths shut, Hao Qiang was speechless. Seeing Hao Qiang come down, Jing Yan''s eyes were filled with rage, as if he wanted to kill him.


    "What''s going on?" Hao Qiang asked the butler, who was standing by the side with his hands hanging by his side.


    "He wanted to escape last night, but I caught him." said the butler.


    Hao Qiang frowned as he looked at the two of them, "Why did you stop their mouths?"


    "Too noisy." the butler said straightforwardly.


    "Forget it, let them go first."


    The butler nodded his head, and a table knife appeared in his hand. The knife shined brightly, and he easily cut apart the two people''s rope.


    When Jing Yan untied the rope, he immediately jumped up and spat out the piece of cloth from his mouth. At this moment, Hao Qiang noticed that the piece of cloth that was used to gag was actually the piece of cloth that the butler used to wipe his shoes with ¡­


    No wonder the two of them looked like they wanted to swallow him alive.


    "Hao Qiang, as a person, you have to be open and upright. What''s wrong with you being so scheming against me?" Without using any more strength, Jing Yan started to curse on the spot.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. This really was the work of his senior brother.


    But he ignored him and sat down at the kitchen table to eat the breakfast the butler had prepared.


    When Jing Yan saw that the other party was ignoring him, he actually followed and sat down across from him.

 C78

    Seeing his actions, the butler frowned and was about to step forward when he was stopped by a look from Hao Qiang.


    "What, senior brother doesn''t want to get revenge on me?" Hao Qiang said leisurely as he ate his breakfast.


    "Of course." Jing Yan said bluntly.


    "Then why are you sitting at the same table as me?"


    "I''m just a cripple now, you won''t kill me if you sit down, right?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s it." Jing Yan sneered. Then he waved to his disciple, gesturing for him to sit to the side.


    Qi Lin looked at him doubtfully. He did not understand why his master''s personality had changed so drastically the moment he woke up, but he still sat down obediently.


    "Eat." Jing Yan said bluntly as he shoved a bowl of meat porridge into Qi Lin''s hands.


    Hao Qiang took a glance and ignored the two as he finished off the porridge in his hands.


    When he had the strength to fight him, he was absolutely arrogant and invincible, but when he lost all of his strength, he would patiently wait for an opportunity, just like the ten years before when he disappeared. Right now, he was undoubtedly raising a viper that could bite him at any time.


    After the meal, the three of them sat in the living room. Hao Qiang looked at the person on the other side with a "No matter what, I''m still a cripple now" expression and considered sending the two of them as far away as possible. It would be best if they never returned to Demonic City.


    Of course, he could no longer directly kill him. The person he promised was his master, and he had to ensure the safety of this person for the rest of his life.


    "Why? Are you thinking about how to send me away?" When he saw Hao Qiang''s thoughtful expression, Jing Yan revealed a knowing smile.


    Hao Qiang nodded without any hesitation.


    Seeing him nod his head, Jing Yan''s expression slightly twisted, but he still said, "If you send me away, you''ll know less about the [Ghost Domain]. I''m someone who stayed there before."


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to know if the information you provide is valuable or not."


    "There will definitely be." Jing Fang said confidently.


    "Do you know who that voice was?"


    "[Pluto]?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    However, Jing Yan shook his head. "[King of Hell] is much stronger than him. He is just a protector."


    Even though he hadn''t fought directly with the person who had spoken that day, judging from his voice, he knew that the other party was an extremely formidable character who was extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, his strength was probably the strongest amongst everyone he knew.


    Jing Yan slowly revealed a proud expression as he looked at Hao Qiang''s shocked expression. "Even though I don''t know how strong the real [King of Hell] is, he will definitely be stronger than you, who exploded with the strength of an advanced Tenth Order that day."


    This sentence undoubtedly brought a huge shock to everyone present. What kind of terrifying power was this, that surpassed the strength of a peak Tenth Order?


    An existence close to god! This string of words could not help but appear in everyone''s minds.


    Shocked by the other party''s strength, Hao Qiang was no longer in the mood to continue dragging Jing Yan. He simply instructed the butler to arrange rooms for the master and disciple before returning to his room.


    Qi Mengxi saw him walking in and hugged him like a spoiled child. The beauty Hao Qiang had no time to think about whether she should use the [Underworld King] or not as she gently kissed his forehead.


    "I''m going to the crew today, do you want to come with me?" After playing missing for such a long time, Mu Haotian had even personally come looking for him. Hao Qiang felt that he should do his part as an actor. After all, he was still eating!


    To Hao Qiang''s surprise, Qi Mengxi actually shook her head, "Wenwen is the female lead of this movie, don''t tell me she wants to go with you. To Hao Qiang''s surprise, Qi Mengxi actually shook her head," Wenwen is the female lead of this movie, don''t tell me she wants to go with you.


    Looking at Qi Mengxi, who was more understanding than before, Hao Qiang felt that if this went on, he wouldn''t even be able to take a single step out of this house.


    After bidding farewell to Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang and the rest of the crew immediately headed towards the filming crew.


    Although there was no lead role and no director, there was still an assistant director and a main supporting role in the crew who insisted on filming some of the less important scenes. Although his original intention was to use this movie to pursue Yin Ning, everyone knew that Yin Ning was the guarantee for the box office. To Mu Haotian, it didn''t matter whether he was able to catch up to her or not, it wasn''t a loss. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the director and the main star would go missing along with him during the filming process!


    This kind of matter that was hard to come by in decades was actually encountered by Mu Haotian. Mu Haotian felt that as he was entering the movie industry for the first time, his future seemed to be a bit worrisome.


    The arrival of Hao Qiang and the others naturally stirred up a huge commotion. Not only was the film crew stirred, but the media was also abuzz. The sudden appearance of the movie emperor, who had disappeared for more than half a month, was undoubtedly a huge piece of news.


    This phenomenon was also something that everyone was looking forward to seeing. This was without a doubt, another advertisement for "Qing Shi Shi".


    However, Hao Qiang''s return attracted everyone''s attention. The sudden disappearance of these two people had already ignited the flames of gossip in the outside world. For a while, news of their relationship and their identities spread like wildfire.


    The Hao family would never let his identity be known to the world, which was something he was at ease with. However, Yin Ning believed that no one in the [Ghost Domain] would be bored to the point of revealing her identity. Furthermore, the military would definitely think of a way to suppress her identity ¡­


    Although there were no directors left, Hao Qiang and the rest were still rushed into the dressing room by the assistant director as soon as they arrived. Then, they continued with the filming that happened before Hao Qiang disappeared.


    Before Hao Qiang left, he had pretty much filmed most of the action scenes. Now, most of the scenes he filmed consisted of strategy and strategy, which was the same as when he met the female lead for the first time in the movie.


    After filming a few scenes in the military, the director got someone to change into a new set for the first time that Hao Qiang met up with Ewen Wen.


    The first time they met, they were standing in the snow, and Ewen was standing in the middle of the snow, wearing a warm red dress. When she saw them arrive, she smiled sweetly, and in an instant, a bright red color appeared in Hao Qiang''s eyes, it was this smile that made the main character of Hao Qiang''s role fall in love for the rest of his life.


    However, this time, there were a lot of mistakes made by Ewen who was easily caught in the act. Originally, Ewen''s character would give a smile that she liked towards the general played by An Zihao, but every time she would look in the mirror at where Hao Qiang was standing.


    Helpless, the depressed assistant director could only let them rest for a while in the middle of the field.


    When Iven went to adjust her condition, Hao Qiang could only play with his phone in boredom.


    "Senior, long time no see." During the break, the people that Hao Qiang had completely forgotten came up to him and greeted him with smiles.


    Hao Qiang looked at him. He didn''t understand why this person was still so attentive towards him.


    "Long time no see." Even though he thought that in his heart, Hao Qiang still spoke politely as the person who "disappeared for half a month without any reason".


    "I was very worried about you during the half month that senior disappeared. "Senior, where did you go?" An ZIhao obviously didn''t know that the other side was extremely tired of him, so he respectfully replied.


    "I have some private matters to attend to." Hao Qiang replied perfunctorily as he lowered his head and continued to play with his phone.


    Lei Li reported that Yin Ning was already awake and was recuperating under the little loli''s care.


    "Since it''s a private matter, then I will not ask anymore. Does Senior have time tonight? "I would like to invite senior for a meal. I would like to consult senior on your acting skills." His attitude was actually still as good as ever.


    If it was Hao Qiang, then if the other party had been playing with his phone while he was talking to him, he would definitely beat that person up before leaving.


    But I''ll see what he has in mind.


    Thinking about that, Hao Qiang nodded his head and accepted the other party''s invitation. Seeing that the other side had finally agreed, An ZIhao''s face turned red with happiness. For a moment, he was at a loss of what to do.


    This can''t be Gay, right? Hao Qiang suddenly realized. However, he immediately denied it. Even if he had gone to find Lei Li first, he was still a straight forward!


    Soon, they went back to the camera. This time, Ewen was much better, but she still couldn''t meet the assistant director''s requirements, so they had no choice but to borrow a position to take a picture. When they took a close photo of Ewen, they would make Qiang Hao stand on An Zi Hao''s position.


    By the time this scene was over, the day''s filming was almost over. Hao Qiang ordered the butler to send Ai Wenwen and the others home before getting into An Ziehao''s nanny car.


    With regards to Hao Qiang''s promise, An ZIhao was naturally very excited. He had his manager drive him to the most famous western restaurant in the city.


    He still hadn''t figured out if the other party was an enemy or friend. If he could slaughter them, then naturally he would slaughter them ruthlessly, but the other party clearly didn''t care about this meal. Hao Qiang excitedly asked the other party about his acting skills, but didn''t make a move until the end of the meal.


    Looking at the excited An Ziehao in front of him, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but frown in suspicion.


    Did he really think too much into it? Was the other party really just an actor who worshipped him? Recently, he had been working really hard. With that in mind, Hao Qiang and An ZIhao bid farewell and returned to their villa.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that after he left, An Ziehao directly went to the Silver Hill City.


    The moment Hao Qiang returned home, he saw Jing Yan, who was wearing a new pair of shoes, drinking the red wine that he had been hiding for a long time on the bar. He didn''t even feel like drinking his master''s wine when he saw him return.


    Hao Qiang felt helpless. From the looks of it, this God was just a source of trouble for him.


    It seemed necessary to ask how he had fallen to that state.

 C79

    However, the moment Hao Qiang opened his mouth, he shot him a ''refuse to talk'' look.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Hehe.


    It seemed necessary to let him know who owned the house.


    Hao Qiang ignored the look of rejection and walked over to the bar. He picked up a sparkling and translucent goblet and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    As a special ability assassin, drinking alcohol would numb his nerves and slow his reaction. In a quest, even a 0.1 second delay in his reaction time could take his life. Although he had already been separated from that life for many years, this habit of his was still preserved.


    In his memories, Jing Yan didn''t drink, so when Hao Qiang saw the drunk Jing Yan in the alley that day, he was shocked.


    Seeing Hao Qiang pour himself a cup of wine, Jing Yan looked at him in surprise.


    Hao Qiang looked at him and raised the cup in his hand, "I''m not just here to look at all the wine."


    Jing Yan didn''t say a word. He merely gave him a cold look before turning his head away.


    "I''ve always been curious about one thing." Hao Qiang slowly said as he looked at Jing Yan.


    "Join the [Ghost Domain]?" Jing Yan replied as expected.


    He didn''t expect Jing Yan to actually respond to him. Hao Qiang nodded his head.


    Jing Yan sneered and said, "Don''t you see that I brought you a lot of useful information?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned, "So you don''t really want to join them."


    Jing Yan nodded his head. "I used them, but they only took advantage of me. And they seem to be quite convenient, almost forcing both you and me into dire straits. "


    "Heh." When he thought back to that day, Hao Qiang could not help but laugh, "Then how did you end up like this?"


    "The consequences of using a reverse Discipline. That''s the least possible backlash." Jing Yan said without much concern.


    Hao Qiang frowned. He had always thought that Jing Yan had successfully used his reverse power. He didn''t expect that it was also the result of him forcibly using it. If that was the case, becoming a normal human being like this was indeed the lightest consequence.


    At this point, Jing Yan suddenly looked at Hao Qiang and said, "Hao Qiang, if I were to tell you that I don''t want to fight anymore, would you believe me?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. This was a weasel wishing a chicken a new year. It truly was an uneasy feeling.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s expression, Jing Yan knew that he didn''t believe him. He didn''t say anything else but lowered his head to look at his own wine cup.


    "I have to leave in a few days. Help me take care of Qi Lin. That child is quite pitiful." Jing Yan suddenly said.


    "Where are you going?" Hao Qiang turned his head to look at him in shock.


    "The world is big, there must be a place for me. "And I know that when you see me, you will always remember what happened back then. Me too, so it''s better if we don''t meet each other." Jing Yan lightly said: "Since the last time I met you, I''ve thought about it a lot. That''s right, my aptitude has always been inferior to yours. I''ve been unwilling to admit it all these years, which is why it ended up becoming a great disaster later on." I''ve always thought about just dying, but one time when I was standing at the edge of a cliff, I suddenly thought, I can''t die yet. "


    As he spoke to here, Jing Yan looked at Hao Qiang and firmly said, "My sin has not been redeemed completely. I can''t die so easily."


    "And then you went to [Ghost Domain]?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    Jing Yan nodded indifferently. "Yes, since [Ghost Domain] destroyed my father''s precious blood and sweat, I will destroy them as well. Furthermore, because of the relationship between us, [Ghost Domain] ''s Protector agreed to cooperate with me without hesitation. But this goal is not enough for me alone. I need strength, so I still thought of you. "


    "Then why did you still wholeheartedly want to kill me that day?" Hao Qiang looked into Ye Zichen''s eyes and said directly.


    When Jing Yan heard this, he revealed a helpless smile and said: "It''s because I''m unreconciled. Hao Qiang, did you know? "All these years, I''ve been so focused on defeating you. How can I let go of this obsession for a moment? So, I want to get to know something, something that will make me give up all hope."


    "Therefore, you are willing to be a pawn in the hands of [Ghost Domain]."


    Jing Yan replied with no hesitation.


    "Master once said that people like us shouldn''t have too deep of an obsession." Hao Qiang replied indifferently in the face of the other party''s honesty.


    Jing Yan nodded his head in approval, but then said helplessly: "Father did indeed say that before, but there is no other way. His obsession has already been formed, and it will be difficult to get rid of it if one can''t."


    "Where do you want to go from now on?" Since he did not want to talk about this topic anymore, Hao Qiang changed the topic.


    "I don''t know." He really did not know that his original plan was to destroy [Ghost Domain], but he was now just an ordinary person. Let alone [King of Hell], even the most ordinary Ghost sect under [Ghost Domain] could easily kill him.


    Looking at his blank expression, Hao Qiang opened his mouth, "Why didn''t you bring Qi Lin with you? I don''t think he would want to separate from you."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Jing Yan shook his head and said, "He grew up really fast. I can''t teach him anything anymore. Following you, his future path will be wider. Furthermore, I am not a suitable person to be a teacher. In the past, I didn''t have anything in my heart other than hatred, but now, I don''t even have the ability to hate anymore.


    "He will miss you."


    "There will always be a day when I leave."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay with him?"


    "No ¡­" Jing Yan was stunned. "Are you inviting me to stay?"


    Hao Qiang nodded his head noncommittally.


    Jing Yan was stunned as he looked at Hao Qiang''s serious expression. However, he still shook his head and said, "No, I''m not fit to stay here."


    Seeing the resolute expression on the other person''s face, Hao Qiang lowered his head and looked at the wine cup in his hand, "Take care."


    After drinking the last mouthful of wine, he turned around and went back to his room.


    He should have tried his best to persuade Jing Yan to stay, but what Jing Yan had done before kept flashing through his mind. Even though he, Hao Qiang, was not a vengeful person, this hatred that was tantamount to the killing of his father was difficult to bear.


    It was good for Jing Yan to leave, otherwise Hao Qiang would not be able to forgive him.


    As expected, a few days later, Jing Yan bid his farewells to Hao Qiang. It was unknown what Jing Yan said to Qi Lin, but that child actually did not leave with him. He only stared at his master''s leaving figure with reddened eyes, and in the end, did not chase after him.


    "Just let him go like that?" The butler asked doubtfully as he watched Jing Yan leave.


    Hao Qiang glanced at him for a moment, but in the end, he nodded his head without saying anything. What else could he do? He couldn''t kill or kill, so he could only stay by his side and make trouble for himself.


    Knowing Hao Qiang''s intentions, the butler didn''t say anything else and only sent people to follow him secretly. After confirming that the other party was really wandering alone, he finally felt completely relieved.


    Hao Qiang naturally knew about this, so he didn''t say anything and just let him go.


    In the following days, after Yin Ning recovered from her injuries, she moved back to Hao Qiang''s villa and returned to the crew.


    Initially, he knew that Yin Ning was reluctant to come back and face everyone, but after being persuaded by Qi Mengxi and the rest, he finally nodded his head in agreement. It was only after this incident that the discomfort between her and everyone else became evident. Hao Qiang and the others naturally knew the reason, but they didn''t try to poke it out. They only followed the natural course of events and believed that as long as they passed this period of time of adaptation, they would still be able to do the same as before.


    As for what that person had said about Yin Ning liking him, Hao Qiang had chosen to ignore it. It wasn''t because he didn''t care, but because he cared too much. Previously, when Mu Haotian was chasing after Yin Ning, he had acted too strangely. Now that he had Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen, he couldn''t let them down.


    He knew in his heart that they had already made a huge concession for him, and he couldn''t let them down again. Especially Qi Mengxi, it was so difficult for him to win her forgiveness, and he couldn''t afford to lose her again. He couldn''t afford to take such a risk.


    Meanwhile, Yin Ning seemed to know his thoughts, intentionally keeping her distance from him.


    However, they didn''t know that all of this had fallen into her eyes. Seeing how much better their relationship was than a stranger, and thinking about how they fought side by side in the past, a look of worry appeared in her eyes. She did not dare to claim to know Hao Qiang very well, but she did know him a lot better than the average person. As for Hao Qiang''s feelings for Yin Ning and Yin Ning, she had already understood most of them. When she later found out that Yin Ning really liked Hao Qiang, and that Hao Qiang would even give in to him in silence, she no longer cared about their relationship.


    However, as a person standing between Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi, she felt that she couldn''t do anything, so she chose to remain silent.


    As for Qi Mengxi, who knew nothing at all, she simply felt that the relationship between Hao Qiang and Yin Ning was a little strange, but she didn''t consider it to be any deeper. Furthermore, after hearing that Yin Ning had been helping Hao Qiang quietly all this time, her affability level increased drastically, unconsciously becoming closer to Yin Ning.


    But no matter what, the women were getting along harmoniously.


    After that incident, facing Hao Qiang''s return and Yin Ning''s appearance, [Ghost Domain] did not express anything under the media''s propaganda. After that incident, facing Hao Qiang''s return and Yin Ning''s appearance, [Ghost Domain] did not express anything under the media''s propaganda.

 C80

    Hao Qiang had only been back for a few days, but he was already found by Mu Haotian. This was naturally the matter of the two of them working together.


    Mu Haotian used his hand to support his office as he stared at the relaxed Hao Qiang in front of him: "You said that you would help me deal with Yuwen Clan, but why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows in confusion: "I only said that it was to deal with the three Yu Clan brothers."


    "But I was talking about Yuwen Clan later." Mu Haotian said.


    Hao Qiang was helpless. Fine, since the three brothers who were going to deal with the Yuwen Clan were no different from going against the Yuwen Clan, it was just a little more difficult.


    "Haven''t you been fighting with them recently? I thought you liked it. " Hao Qiang said.


    Recently, Mu Haotian and the three Yuwen brothers had been fighting each other, but they hadn''t made any big moves. He thought that Mu Haotian was enjoying the process and was actually waiting for him to take action.


    "..." "I''m waiting for you. Since we''re partners now, of course you have to show me your abilities first." Mu Haotian clenched his teeth.


    "Alright then. Tell me, who do you want to deal with first?" "¡­ ¡­" Hao Qiang shrugged.


    Mu Haotian was stunned for a moment. Why did he feel like he was going to pick a cabbage from the market? If the three Yuwen brothers were so easy to deal with, did he even need to cooperate with Hao Qiang? Normally, the three Yuwen brothers might not be as good as him in terms of individual capabilities, but if they were to join hands, it would truly be difficult to deal with them. After all, the three skinners were still a match for Zhuge Liang.


    Towards Hao Qiang''s attitude, Mu Haotian was a little angry, staring at him.


    Looking at his expression, Hao Qiang could tell what he was thinking. He added, "We can break through each of them."


    "Do you think I haven''t thought about it? However, the three of them have always been advancing and retreating at the same time. If I had been able to defeat each of them, I would have done so a long time ago. "


    "Then let them split up."


    "How do you think we should split up?" Mu Haotian said in a broken tone. In any case, he couldn''t do anything about the deadlock between him and the three Yuwen brothers, so he might as well listen to Hao Qiang''s opinion first.


    "Yuwen Nian has been competing for a piece of land recently. You should start with this piece of land and let the three brothers hate each other. In any case, aren''t they always on guard against each other?" Before he came here, Hao Qiang had already asked the butler to check on Yuwen Clan''s recent developments. Yuwen Nian was undoubtedly the best way to do it: "Can''t we just let Yuwen Nian think that Yuwen and Yuwen Cheng secretly took his land. At that time, he definitely wouldn''t go and settle accounts with them for the sake of their apparent harmony, but he will definitely be more dissatisfied with those two.


    Moreover, that piece of land was indeed a good piece of land, with no loss whatsoever. Originally, he had planned to directly take it from Yuwen Nian, but now, this was undoubtedly the best way to do so. Not only could he obtain that piece of land, but it could also create a gap between the three of them.


    He began to believe that working with Hao Qiang wouldn''t bring him any losses. On the contrary, it might bring him more opportunities.


    After the two quietly agreed on a countermeasure, Mu Haotian went to the main responsibility of carrying it out. He planned on secretly snatching the land from Yuwen Nian and planting it onto Yuwen and Yuwen Cheng. As for Hao Qiang, he returned to his own life of filming and entertaining, only expressing that he would definitely help Mu Haotian if necessary.


    A few days later, Yuwen Nian was surprised to discover that what should have been a nine in ten chance had mysteriously become someone else''s property. In addition, that person seemed to be her brother that had recently cooperated with her, causing Yuwen to be angry, sad, and disappointed.


    Back then, when Yuwen Mu had released the three of them to manage a company on his own, he had once said that he would use this to consider who would inherit the Yuwen family. As a result, the three of them injected all of their energy into these three companies. However, he didn''t expect that he would be able to steal a large portion of Yuwen Mu''s attention by relying on his talent in business, which the three of them had no choice but to admit.


    Originally, the three of them had relied on their relationship with Yuwen and the fact that that person didn''t return to Yuwen Clan was not too important to them. However, one day, the news of Mu Haotian returning to Yuwen Clan suddenly appeared in the newspaper.


    The competition between the three of them has already reached its climax. If you add Mu Haotian to the mix, it will be far beyond their abilities ¡­" The three of them couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of crisis. Everyone realized that they had to defeat Mu Haotian and the others before they had the chance to inherit the Yuwen Clan. So, the three of them became united like never before, but there was a competition between the three of them. Even though they were united, they were still defending themselves, yet they tried to trust each other. However, that trust was weak and could not withstand the waves of the wind.


    However, such a careful balance had been easily broken. Yuwen Nian had unconsciously become suspicious of these two. This meant that their breakup was only a matter of time.


    As for when they would break down, that wasn''t within Hao Qiang''s consideration. In any case, Mu Haotian would be even more anxious than him. If they didn''t split up, then he would think of ways to break them down and turn them against each other.


    These few days, the filming crew''s business had also come to an end. Hao Qiang excitedly planned to bring Qi Mengxi and Ewen back to the Hao household to meet with his parents.


    Just as Hao Qiang told the two of them the news, Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen couldn''t sit still. They even ran to the beauty salon together, looking forward to getting themselves in top shape.


    The day before they were going to leave, the two of them had no sleep and dark circles under their eyes. All their efforts from a few days ago had gone to waste.


    Hao Qiang looked at the two of them, who were unable to calm down, and hugged them in pain.


    "Don''t be so nervous, my parents are easy to get along with." Hao Qiang said gently.


    "Even so, this is the first time I''m seeing them, so of course I have to be more serious." Hearing his words, Qi Mengxi replied coquettishly.


    Ewen also nodded in agreement.


    Looking at their nervous expressions, Hao Qiang suddenly regretted telling them in advance. He had originally thought that it was a very normal thing, but he hadn''t expected it to cause the two of them to become restless. Even he was a little nervous now.


    "As long as the two of you are the same as usual, it''ll be fine." Hao Qiang said sincerely.


    "You don''t have to see your parents, so of course you don''t know how nervous we are. That''s your parents! " Ewen pouted.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He looked at her and said, "How is it that I don''t know anymore? I''ve met your parents before." "I am now a future son-in-law."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s shameless words, the two of them instantly blushed as they looked at Hao Qiang in rebuke.


    "You still dare to say that you killed my parents the first time we met ¡­" At this point, Qi Mengxi was embarrassed and stopped talking. She carefully stole a glance at Ewen Wen. She really didn''t want to bring up this matter.


    This matter was still a knot for her. Although she couldn''t see it normally, once it was touched, it made her feel awkward.


    As expected, after hearing what Qi Mengxi said, a trace of shame appeared on her face.


    Looking at their expressions, Hao Qiang hugged them tightly, "Those are things from the past. Don''t mind them anymore, isn''t it good to be like this now? And I''m very happy to meet you and have your love. I feel like I''m the happiest man in the world. Do you believe me? "


    After hearing Hao Qiang''s sweet words, they looked at each other and chuckled softly, as if what happened just now had never happened.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic, I didn''t fall in love with you. You fell in love with us." Qi Mengxi glared at Hao Qiang and said arrogantly.


    "Yes, I believe you." However, Ewen gave her full approval.


    Hearing their replies, Hao Qiang smiled proudly at Qi Mengxi, "You should learn more from Wenwen and see how cute she is."


    Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. She pulled on Iwen''s hand and said, "I looked at a piece of clothing yesterday. I think it''s very suitable for you. You can wear that."


    "You know, I''ve always trusted your judgment."


    "Hehe, then hurry up, we''ll go and bring them back now." As they spoke, the two women disappeared outside the door, hand in hand.


    Hao Qiang looked at the two disappearing figures and felt that he was being superfluous.


    Sure enough, shopping can help a woman maintain a good attitude. Hao Qiang concluded.


    However, no matter what happened to them, this'' tomorrow ''still came as promised.


    Hao forcefully made a call back to the Hao residence, then let the butler carry them straight to the Hao family mansion.


    However, he had obviously underestimated the two of them. After he received Hao Qiang''s call, Mother Hao first stayed for two seconds, then hurriedly ordered the servants to reorganize the Hao family''s new residence within an hour, and even ordered them to purchase many little gifts that the girls liked. In short, the Hao family, which had been silent all this time, was now in a state of chaos that hadn''t been seen for decades.


    However, a super family was a super family. When Hao Qiang and the rest arrived at the Hao residence, what they saw was a brand-new Hao residence.

 C81

    Qi Mengxi was wearing a white dress and had a light makeup painted on her face. Her white skin made her look even more exquisite than a porcelain doll. Mother Hao had seen her photos before.


    Not only did it highlight her perfect figure, it also showed how delicate her face was. In addition, she looked like a young girl under the age of 15, making her look like a doll. When she forcefully led the two into the Hao family''s main hall, Mother Hao even thought that he brought a minor back. In the end, it was only due to Hao Qiang''s explanation and the evidence from Ewen Wen that she finally believed that Ewen Wen was not only an adult, but also a colleague of Hao Qiang.


    Although he didn''t think that his son would bring his two daughter-in-law back to him in one go, as the Hao family had already established themselves, they still calmly accepted it. This at least confirmed from the side that their son was quite attractive.


    Mother Hao was very happy with her two future daughter-in-law. She immediately led the two of them to the inner room to chat, leaving the two men looking at each other in the hall.


    Father Hao looked at his son and pondered.


    "Qiang''er, I heard that you are cooperating with Mu Haotian?" In the end, Father Hao still asked.


    Hao Qiang knew that he couldn''t hide this matter from his father from him. Thus, he nodded his head generously, "I used other things to divert his attention. Recently, he won''t deliberately target the Hao family''s business anymore."


    "I know you have your ways." Father Hao agreed, but there was an additional trace of worry between his brows.


    "Dad, is Mu Haotian''s mother a member of the Hao family?" Hao Qiang guessed boldly.


    Hearing him ask this, Father Hao looked at him in surprise, "You know?"


    Hao Qiang nodded without any hesitation, "I asked Mom about it last time."


    "Sigh." Father Hao sighed helplessly, "The reason why I have never discussed this matter with you before is because of the order given by the elder. However, since you already know about it, there is nothing left for you to say."


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "Also, although I don''t know why you want to cooperate with him, but ¡­" "After all, he is a descendant of the Hao family. You always know your limits." Father Hao said while looking at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang looked at her seriously and said, "I know."


    While the father and son duo had serious expressions, the mother-in-law duo on the other side was blissfully enjoying themselves.


    Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen were no longer shy when they first met Mother Hao. They each took out a present that they bought for Mother Hao. Qi Mengxi gave her a bracelet while Ai Wenwen gave them a pair of earrings.


    It was always like this between women when it wasn''t a problem for them to dress up like this. As expected, the moment this gift was given, Madam Hao was beaming with joy. She couldn''t wait to get Hao Qiang to welcome the two girls home.


    During lunch time, he even sent Hao Qiang, who had always been in charge of Madam Hao''s subordinates, to his father Hao''s side. At lunch time, he even chased Hao Qiang, who had always been in charge of Madam Hao''s subordinates, to his father''s side.


    Seeing the three of them getting along happily, Hao Qiang and Father Hao were also in a good mood. For a moment, the usually quiet dining table was actually filled with joy and bliss. Eating at the Hao family''s residence was always about rules. Even Hao Qiang was no exception. For this girl to receive such preferential treatment today showed how much attention Hao Qiang''s parents paid to them. This was undoubtedly a good thing for Hao Qiang.


    The two of them did not want to give face to Madam Hao, so they immediately agreed. Originally, Hao Qiang''s mother allowed him to stay, but because there was going to be a show tomorrow, Hao Qiang had to return to the villa by himself. He only said that he would go back tomorrow after he was done with his work, and he would bring the two of them back as well.


    When Hao Qiang returned to the villa, it was already 11: 00 in the morning. Normally, he would sleep at this time, so Hao Qiang and the butler went back to their room quietly. The moment they turned on the lights, they saw that Yin Ning had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    As an executive director, Yin Ning was always the busiest one among them. Therefore, other than intentionally avoiding the three of them, she was really busy to the point that she didn''t have time to return to the villa.


    Seeing that Yin Ning was sleeping on the sofa just like that, the butler walked up to wake her up. However, he was stopped by Hao Qiang. The butler turned around, glanced at him, nodded before going upstairs to his room.


    Hao Qiang turned off the eye-piercing light and used his night vision to walk to the sofa. He lowered his head to look at Yin Ning, who was sleeping soundly. Yin Ning had lost a lot of weight compared to what he remembered and had also turned paler. The injuries she had previously suffered were not completely healed before she returned to her job. Hao Qiang could also tell that she really liked this director job.


    Regardless of whether or not she was a profession for concealing her identity, as an assassin, she should not have made such a eye-catching profession. However, with so many choices, Yin Ning had chosen this profession, and before he chose to become a celebrity, she was already a very famous director. It could be seen that she did not choose this profession for his sake.


    And every time she stood behind the camera, she was so serious...


    At that time, he was filled with confidence in his acting skills and believed that he was merely relying on his talent to casually act out his acting skills. It was also only because Yin Ning was the first to blame him and tell him that his acting skills were actually the right one, and only she would be able to be so picky about such a small matter.


    To Yin Ning, Hao Qiang actually had many inexplicable feelings. This was the first woman who had let him feel defeated. It was this woman who had made him officially become an actor for the first time.


    It could be said that it was because of this woman that the Shadow Emperor Hao Qiang of today was born.


    He had always been on guard against her identity as an assassin, but during that period of time, he had indeed only been on guard against her and had not treated her as a real killer. He had always treated her as a director, because he could see that she was more fond of the job than the job of a killer.


    Since she loved him, he could have regarded himself as a real actor.


    Being able to coordinate with each other was actually quite good. In the beginning, Hao Qiang had held this kind of attitude. He was just an actor who had repaid the attitude of a dedicated director. However, when had such a attitude ever changed?


    Perhaps it was the gaze of the other person that was always focused on him? Or could it be that the other party''s extremely serious attitude had attracted him? Or is it... When she was lying there scarred that day?


    That day, Yin Ning possessed a frailty that she had never shown in her entire life. She had a new understanding and experience towards Hao Qiang, and he had once marveled at her beauty when she was weak and her attraction towards him. Perhaps, really from that moment onwards, his feelings towards her underwent a slight subtle change.


    However, he had no idea when it had started, and he just continued to invade the area.


    When he found out that she was actually a spy for [Ghost Domain], he wasn''t angry, but rather shocked and disappointed. But after that, he didn''t let Lei expose her immediately, but only had Lei Li keep a close watch on her. In his heart, he also hoped that one day, this woman, her scales would slowly tilt towards him. When he heard from the protector that she had leaned towards him and still liked him, his emotions were extremely agitated. However, he knew that he could not express it because Qi Mengxi still needed him to rescue her at that time. Thus, he could only let her down, he had hurt her!


    Even after he rescued her, so what? He couldn''t be greedy anymore. He had already hurt the hearts of these two women, and he couldn''t make them sad again, so he had to ignore him. But at the same time, he was extremely selfish, letting Yin Ning move back to his house, he couldn''t touch her, and at the same time, he didn''t want other men to touch her either.


    Just like the Mu Haotian before, he was only chasing after Yin Ning. Although Yin Ning''s attitude was always cold, he was still jealous and angry. His desire to monopolize Yin Ning had taken control of him, causing him to involuntarily let Yin Ning think he wanted to get close to her, giving her a little hope ¡­


    But after Mu Haotian finally beat a retreat, he felt relieved, and even that small bit of hope was withdrawn. He, Hao Qiang, was such a selfish person. Even if he couldn''t get it, he had to keep it for himself.


    Hao Qiang sighed helplessly. He didn''t know when did he become so pretentious. Emotions were something he couldn''t take. Once he had them, sometimes he wouldn''t even recognize himself anymore.


    Hao Qiang leaned forward, placed both his hands through Yin Ning''s back and legs, and gently lifted her up before he headed upstairs to his room.


    He must have been too tired recently, to fall asleep on the sofa. Hmm, even the people seemed to have lightened quite a bit. It was time to make up for it. Perhaps he could ask Mu Haotian for his opinion tomorrow about more emphasis on the health of the employees and so on.

 C82

    In Yin Ning''s room, which was the second room after they went upstairs, Hao Qiang pushed the door open and went into the bedroom. Then, he carefully placed Yin Ning on the soft bed and looked at her sleeping appearance.


    "Hao Qiang." Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind.


    Hao Qiang stopped walking and said embarrassedly, "Sorry, I woke you up."


    "..." "It''s nothing, I didn''t sleep deeply to begin with." Yin Ning said.


    "You must be exhausted recently. You fell asleep on the sofa just now. Rest quickly, you have to wake up early tomorrow." Hao Qiang said with a smile.


    Hearing the gentle voice filled with concern, Yin Ning was silent for a moment before she said, "Hao Qiang, can you come over for a while?"


    Hearing that, Hao Qiang was stunned. He turned around and looked at her in confusion.


    "Finally willing to turn around?" Yin Ning nodded with a smile.


    Hao Qiang obviously knew what she was referring to. He coughed awkwardly, "It''s not that inconvenient to be staying this late at night."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s reply, Yin Ning revealed an even bigger smile. "Why didn''t I see you embarrassed while hugging me earlier?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Hao Qiang was speechless.


    Although the lights were not turned on in the room, based on their views, they were able to clearly see the subtle expressions on their faces even in such an environment. Thus, Hao Qiang could clearly see the unnoticeable bitterness on Yin Ning''s face, but at this moment, he was willing to ignore it. He knew why it was so. I can''t afford it.


    "Why don''t you come over and chat with us?" Looking at the speechless Hao Qiang, Yin Ning asked.


    When Hao Qiang saw the other party''s pleading expression, his heart softened and he couldn''t help but walk over.


    "Take a seat." Yin Ning patted the edge of the bed.


    Hao Qiang sat down, giving the order, step by step. Seemingly amused by Hao Qiang acting like this, Yin Ning finally broke into a smile.


    "So that''s how it is for you." Yin Ning teased.


    Hao Qiang was embarrassed. He had never thought that the current Yin Ning would be so fond of playing jokes on him. Wasn''t it rather cold in the past?


    "Very cute." In the end, Yin Ning concluded.


    Hao Qiang wanted to smash his head into a wall. He didn''t walk in the cute way, he walked in the gentle, elegant, and handsome style.


    "I''m just joking." Looking at him, Yin Ning suddenly said with a straight face.


    "¡­" Hao Qiang.


    "Actually, what I want to say is thank you." Ignoring the stiff look on her opponent''s face, Yin Ning continued on to the main topic at hand.


    Hao Qiang was momentarily stunned. He had thought that the reason Yin Ning had called him over tonight was to discuss his route with him.


    "Thank you for not killing me last time. "To be honest, I always thought that one day, I would die in your hands, so when you stabbed at me, I was even more glad than surprised." Looking at Hao Qiang, Yin Ning said seriously.


    "Why?" Recalling what happened that day, Hao Qiang felt a pang in his heart. It was clearly Yin Ning who had done so much for him. He was the one who had repaid the debt of gratitude, but why did she still need to thank him?


    "Do you know what my dream has always been?" Looking at Hao Qiang''s blank expression, Yin Ning suddenly asked.


    "..." To be a director? " Hao Qiang guessed.


    However, out of Hao Qiang''s expectations, Yin Ning shook her head.


    "Actually, my dream all along was to become the wife of a director."


    Hao Qiang was stunned. This dream was simply out of his expectations. He didn''t even know what kind of expression to make in response to her. As an assassin, to have such a dream since he was young, was it really going to be okay?


    "I know you are shocked, but please don''t look at me with such incredulous eyes." Yin Ning raised her eyebrows when she saw Hao Qiang''s expression.


    Hao Qiang adjusted his expression to make it less exaggerated.


    "But what should I do? "Who would want to marry someone like me?" Yin Ning lowered her head to look at her palm, laughing softly.


    Hao Qiang noticed that those hands were not as soft as a normal woman''s hands. They were hands that had been tempered from time to time.


    He had distinct knuckles and an indistinct callus scar. If not for Yin Ning taking it out herself, Hao Qiang might never have noticed her hands. Because of Yin Ning''s temperament, she could make people neglect some of the other things on her body, such as her appearance and her delicate hands.


    However, reality had proven that all of her seriousness was just a disguise that she didn''t want to get close to others. For example, Hao Qiang was no longer able to detect even the slightest hint of the imposing aura that he had on her. In front of him, she was just an ordinary girl who could tease and joke around with him.


    "So you chose to do it yourself." Hao Qiang pressed her hand under the blanket and said affirmatively.


    However, the owner of that hand had turned cold. This was the first time Hao Qiang had touched such a cold hand, making him want to hold it in his embrace and warm it up. However, this impulse was still suppressed by his rationality.


    Listening to Hao Qiang''s words, Yin Ning smiled and said, "That''s right. Originally, I thought I could become the woman behind that man who can rule over everything. However, now, I am the woman who can rule over everything."


    "Hegemon of all things?" Hao Qiang was amused by this novel.


    However, this is true, isn''t the director the master of everything in a play?


    Yin Ning nodded affirmatively, "When I was watching television when I was young, I felt that the actors were really great, that they could perform such a beautiful television. However, when I was a little older, I found out that no matter how amazing the actors were, they had to listen to the director.


    "Why must it be ''the woman behind the director'' instead of becoming the director herself?" Hearing Yin Ning''s words, Hao Qiang questioned her.


    "Because all husbands listen to their wives." Yin Ning straightforwardly threw out an answer that Hao Qiang would never have thought of.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" I was too naive.


    "Haha ¡­" Looking at Hao Qiang''s expression, Yin Ning laughed until she collapsed onto the bed.


    Hao Qiang looked at her speechlessly. He felt like his three views had been struck once again. He didn''t expect that Yin Ning would have such an interesting age before.


    "But that was before I joined the [Ghost Domain]." After she finished laughing, Yin Ning added.


    "When I was ten years old, my parents died in a car accident and I was sent to an orphanage. After that, I mysteriously followed a bunch of orphans like me into [Ghost Domain]. I don''t need to tell you what happened after this. You are also a member of the [Dynasty].


    Hao Qiang was noncommittal. However, at the very least, he had a master who doted on him. Now that he found his parents, he seemed to be happier than Yin Ning.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what happened in the end to the [Ghost Domain] ''s most powerful assassin." At this point, Yin Ning shrugged helplessly. When I became an assassin, you were quite famous. "The emperor of the imperial court became one of the top three assassins at such a young age. You don''t know how many people were jealous of you at that time." At this point, Yin Ning narrowed her eyes and looked at Hao Qiang sharply.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. "You can''t be one of them, right?"


    Yin Ning nodded. "At that time, you were the goal of everyone. If [Ghost Domain] wasn''t a secret organization at that time, I would have come to challenge you."


    "Hehe." Hao Qiang laughed dryly.


    "After the [Dynasty] was destroyed, I was actually asking everywhere about you. I knew you weren''t dead, so how could you, the [Emperor], die so easily? "Sure enough, I found out about you afterwards and the assassination warrant for you was not revoked. That''s why I accepted it and found an opportunity to get close to you." At this point, the two couldn''t help but sink down. Everyone knew that this was the start of an unpleasantness between them.


    "At that time, Lei Li wanted to help you pick up a new movie. After I found out about it, he approached Qi Mengxi of his own accord. She was looking for the director, and I happened to be visiting her as well. Just like that, I successfully approached you, and during the process of filming, I tested you many times, and I knew that you would definitely recognize me, but I didn''t care, because compared to assassinating you, I wanted us to have a fair and square fight to see who was stronger. " At this point, Yin Ning''s eyes gradually became firm. Although she didn''t like her profession, she had always done her best. Even as an assassin, she wanted to become the strongest killer!


    "But the truth is, you still won." Yin Ning helplessly shook her head, "Actually, before that, I always treated you as an amateur actor. I''ve always wondered, how could someone like you be called ''first''?" I''m not convinced. But after I failed again and was exposed, they came up with another idea... The time you saved me. "The me at that time actually didn''t hold much hope for anything. Even though I knew that you had to use all your strength to save your enemy, I didn''t even know if you were really stupid or just faking it."


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment. Actually, he was just being a man at that time!


    "It was probably because of that one time that I changed my opinion of you a little, but I was still carrying out my mission. I am a member of the [Ghost Domain], and it is impossible for me to overrule them, because not only was I raised by them, they also gave me a second life, even if it was just using me as a killing tool."

 C83

    "But... You really are very good to me, so good that it makes me waver, but this is absolutely not allowed, I warned myself in my heart. But it didn''t work, and then I got an order... I suppose you know what it is? " At this point, Yin Ning turned her head to look at Hao Qiang with eyes filled with unease.


    She had been regretting this all along. She had always known how much damage Hao Qiang had done to Qi Mengxi. These two people had always been the best to her, yet she had only injured two people at once.


    Especially after that, when she looked at Qi Mengxi''s depraved appearance, and Hao Qiang''s increasingly downcast appearance, she felt even more guilty. Because of her, everything that had originally been harmonious started to change.


    However, Hao Qiang shook his head indifferently, "Everything is already over. Furthermore, she has already forgiven me, so you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Hearing his words, Yin Ning was stunned. After a long while, she lowered her head and said, "¡­" In fact, I should be the one for the night. "


    The content of this sentence was too huge. Hao Qiang was stunned for a long time before he managed to react. He looked at Yin Ning in disbelief.


    "As you get closer to Qi Mengxi and Iwen, the more nervous [Ghost Domain] people get, they can''t let you join hands. Because the Qi Family and the Ai Family are of great help, [Ghost Domain] has to find a way to destroy your relationship, so they thought of me. As a chess piece placed between all of you, I am undoubtedly the best to use. "


    "So you secretly drugged me when I was feeling uneasy. It''s just that you didn''t expect her to come to my room, and then by some coincidence, it became like what happened afterwards." Hearing this, Hao Qiang could already guess what would happen next and calmly replied.


    Listening to Hao Qiang''s calm speech, Yin Ning silently nodded her head.


    What should I say? Hao Qiang didn''t know. He could only say that this was all fate. It was fated to be a calamity, and there was no way to avoid it.


    Looking at Hao Qiang remaining silent, Yin Ning looked at him nervously. She was more afraid that he would turn around and leave without saying a word than that he was mad at her. Compared to the silent Leng Ning, she preferred Hao Qiang to direct his anger at her.


    No matter if it was because she was intentionally avoiding Hao Qiang or because Hao Qiang was deliberately avoiding her, she felt that she had had enough. Even if she couldn''t satisfy her strange thoughts, she would still be extremely happy if she could talk to him like this. As everyone already knew, she did fall in love with the man in front of her. However, her love was always humble. It was something that was destined to happen from the very beginning.


    She was an enemy in the first place. Even if she wasn''t now, she would never be a friend. What else could she ask for?


    Hao Qiang naturally did not know about her thoughts. He only continued, "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. It''s already late at night. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    After saying that, Hao Qiang stood up and walked out. However, the hem of his shirt was suddenly grabbed by someone sitting behind him.


    "In this period of time, I''ve been thinking a lot. I''ve been thinking about our relationship. Before, we kept avoiding each other, but now, can I ask if we''re still friends?" Yin Ning''s muffled voice came from behind, carrying a faint sense of anticipation.


    Hao Qiang turned his head and looked at her, revealing a gentle smile: "Of course, haven''t we always been this way? Furthermore, Meng Xi and Wen Wen have always treated you as an older sister. How could you ask such a question?


    Will you be sad? Looking at Hao Qiang''s warm smile, even though Yin Ning was thinking this in her heart, she didn''t ask him about it in the end. In the end, she merely answered with a light "En," before letting go of the corner of Hao Qiang''s clothes.


    Probably not. Yin Ning thought.


    As he closed the door, he accidentally saw the other party''s disappointed expression. As the floating white door closed, that lost face gradually disappeared from his sight. Hao Qiang stood there blankly for a while before he turned around and walked towards his room.


    "Hello, uncle." A crisp voice resounded in the darkness.


    Hao Qiang shot her a glance before walking over.


    "Heh, Uncle, don''t be like that. Rest assured." That small figure ran up unwillingly, but it was actually a little girl who only reached Hao Qiang''s waist.


    Hao Qiang stopped and looked down at the little loli in front of him.


    "Hey, I thought you couldn''t hear it." The cute little loli pouted and said in annoyance. The pink pajamas on her body made her look so pink and tender that it seemed like she could pinch water from her mouth with a gentle pinch.


    "I heard everything you said to Yin-jie just now." The little loli said proudly.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. Of course he knew that. He just didn''t want to bother with her. In any case, he was just a brat who didn''t know anything.


    "Uncle, you''re very weird. Even though big sis Yan said it like that, you actually didn''t hear it." The little loli said with disdain.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Then, what did you figure out?"


    "Of course, big sister Yan likes you. You couldn''t even tell that much, you''re too slow." The little loli loudly shouted.


    Hao Qiang hurriedly covered her mouth and activated his superpower. He led her out of the corridor and into his room. After that, he casually tossed a certain little mouse onto the sofa.


    "Aiyo, what are you doing?" "Pain!" The little loli, who was thrown onto the sofa and bounced back again, stared at him angrily.


    Hao Qiang looked at her with a headache. He didn''t know why he would pick up such a thing! At first glance, she was indeed a cute loli, but after getting along with her for a long time, she realized that she was just an annoying Demon King of Confusion.


    However, he was still a little girl, and couldn''t scold or scold. The most important thing was that he had an extremely deceptive face, which caused Qi Mengxi and the others to spin around in circles, making Hao Qiang''s position in this house plummet!


    Speaking of which, Hao Qiang''s resentment towards this little loli ¡­ Very deep!


    "What are you doing out here in the middle of the night? "I don''t want to grow any taller." Facing the little loli, Hao Qiang threatened her.


    The little loli looked at him with disdain: "If I grow so tall without a brain, I''d rather not grow tall."


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Hehe.


    It''s not that he has no brains, just that he doesn''t want to expose anyone, okay? I want you, an annoying little bastard, to talk too much here!


    "I wonder what big sister Yan likes about you. Other than looking at your appearance, I don''t see how outstanding you are either. Why are you so determined to kill you?" "And he''s so stupid that he can''t understand it, can''t understand it." The little loli sized up Hao Qiang while shaking her head and sighing.


    Hao Qiang chuckled. However, he suddenly let out a loud shout and the superpower around him went berserk.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "So what? Who''s afraid of who?" The little loli aggressively walked forward.


    Ten minutes later, Lei Li, who was about to fall asleep, was awakened by a knock on the door. He turned his head to look at the night light on the bed.


    Lei Li opened the door aggressively with a sleeping chicken''s nest, but the person outside was in a worse mood than he was.


    Before Lei Li could see it clearly, an unknown object was thrown into his arms. Sensing that the object was still warm, Lei Li immediately hugged it.


    "I''ll trouble you to watch carefully next time!" That person gnashed his teeth. Even though Lei Li was unconscious, he could still feel the other party''s anger.


    Lei Li opened his eyes wide and finally saw the person in front of him.


    The two scratches on her face were quite artistic, the left and right side of her face was quite symmetrical.


    "Qiang Zi, is your face looking like mine?" Lei Li looked at him with a puzzled expression. Hao Qiang had always cared about his face the most.


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang''s face darkened. He fiercely glanced at the object in Lei Li''s embrace, then angrily turned around and left.


    Lei Li doubtfully watched him return to his room before lowering his head to look at the little loli who was in his embrace. It was the little loli who was sleeping extremely soundly.


    Lei Li suddenly understood. So it was this person who did it, then it was not strange at all. According to Lei Li''s character, he would definitely not be ruthless to children and would only suffer a loss if they fought. But wait!


    Wasn''t he this fellow''s guardian in name? Lei Li seemed to have heard his petrified voice in the wind ¡­ Ha ha, I will definitely be found by Hao Qiang and get myself killed!


    Thus, what was supposed to be a good night''s sleep was suddenly turned into a sleepless night by Hao Qiang''s sudden visit. However, only a few people in this villa slept that night.


    Hao Qiang spent the entire night in a half-asleep state. He even had a messy dream. Even he couldn''t remember what he dreamt about. After the drowsily washing up, the butler had already prepared breakfast. To his surprise, Lei Li, who usually did not get up early, was also sitting at the table.


    "Why are you so early today?" Hao Qiang looked at him strangely.


    Lei Li turned his head to the side in silence. In a single night, he had actually turned into a panda.


    Hao Qiang was shocked and looked at him with a baffled expression, "You fought with someone last night."


    Lei Li: "Hur hur."


    Ignoring Lei Li''s strange aura, Hao Qiang sat down at the dining table and took a bowl of porridge for himself.


    Soon, he finished his bowl of porridge. Ouyang Ruo Bing also sat upstairs and walked downstairs.


    He looked around and looked at Hao Qiang with a puzzled expression.


    Hao Qiang obviously knew what she meant, so he said, "They stayed at the Hao residence yesterday. I''ll go pick them up after work today."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded in understanding. "It looks like your parents like them."


    As he said this, Hao Qiang recalled his previous experience of being chased away by Mother Hao in a fixed position. He also smiled and said, "I do like them quite a bit. I can''t wait for them to be married off immediately."

 C84

    Hearing Hao Qiang''s shameless words, Ouyang Ruo Bing raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Don''t be too proud, I''ve helped you a lot."


    "Of course, I will never forget Sister Ouyang''s great kindness. If Sister Ouyang has any further instructions, feel free to speak. I will do my best."


    After hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded her head in satisfaction and left. She then raised her head and walked down with small steps.


    Hao Qiang quickly got up and pulled out a chair. "Sister Ouyang, try today''s meat porridge. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied. The butler''s cooking skills are getting better and better."


    Lei Li snorted in dissatisfaction as he watched Hao Qiang''s attentive expression. He had also put in a lot of effort back then, so how come he didn''t see Hao Qiang being so attentive to him? Indeed, no one can compare with another person.


    Hao Qiang obviously didn''t know what was going on in Lei Li''s mind. One of them was like a queen, picking between three to four, while the other was like a servant trying to curry favor with her.


    "Hmph, dog slave, why aren''t you pouring a bowl of porridge for me?" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded between the two of them.


    Hearing this voice, Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows in annoyance. He didn''t know when the little loli had gotten close to the table, but Qi Lin hadn''t appeared for him for a long time. Since Hao Qiang had accepted the two of them, he had kicked them off to the school for 12 years of compulsory education.


    To the people who were used to the wild, sitting in the classroom was more painful than anything else. Thus, they would often skip classes. In this situation, Hao Qiang could only choose one policy ¡ª fight.


    It didn''t matter if he had principles or not, he would have to write a post first. In the modern world, knowledge is what power is all about, understand? What the heck are you doing without any knowledge?


    Don''t understand? Then keep fighting until you understand. Hao Qiang was very determined on this point. Even though Qi Mengxi and the others were always speaking up for the two of them, they didn''t make a move against Hao Qiang.


    Due to Qi Lin''s older age, Hao Qiang directly registered with a boarding school and only allowed him to come back on weekends. As a boy, he should be sent out to exercise.


    This point was truly irrefutable.


    Thus, Qi Lin, who had never entered a school before, had not only entered the school overnight, he had also entered a rather miserable boarding school.


    As for the little loli, she was sent to a noble junior high school close to home. Not only was she close to home, but her environment was also very good. Thanks to her relationship with the military, she received a lot of care.


    In the way that boys and girls are educated, Hao Qiang has fully used the policy of ''girls must be rich, boys must be poor''.


    However, that girl clearly didn''t care about his kindness. She always wanted to go against him in everything. This truly broke his heart.


    Like last night, or now.


    Hao Qiang glared at her and said, "There is one on the table, serve it yourself."


    "I can''t." The little loli pouted.


    "The one behind you."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Hao Qiang quickly scooped another bowl and placed it on the table, "After I finish eating, scram."


    The little loli angrily climbed onto the table and started gulping down the porridge.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he was displeased. "You''re a girl, why are you making so much noise while eating? "Didn''t your big sister Qi teach you last time?"


    The little loli rolled her eyes at him in annoyance: "I don''t need you to care." Then he buried his head in the porridge.


    Qi Lin looked at the two of them stealthily and quickly moved his responsibilities to one side, so as to avoid future troubles.


    When Hao Qiang saw Lil ''White''s eyes roll up even more than his own, his anger rose up rapidly.


    "Why are you acting like a housewife?" Suddenly, Han Ziyan''s voice came from upstairs.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. Is it him?


    "Stop looking, it''s you. Those who don''t know will think that you had an early menopause. " Han Ziyan walked further and further down the path of bluntness.


    Han Ziyun followed behind her sister. Although she didn''t say anything, she gave her sister a look of approval.


    Hao Qiang flew into a rage.


    "Yo, it''s quite lively today." A clear male voice came from the door.


    Everyone looked over. It was actually Jiang Lin, whom they had not seen for a long time.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Hao Qiang laughed, "I didn''t see you around recently. I thought you were finally buried by your enemy."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s teasing, Jiang Lin didn''t even furrow his brows. "Don''t worry, it''s not time for others to bury me yet."


    "Speak, where did you go?" Hao Qiang shrugged in a bored manner.


    "I heard that Yin Ning has been recovering pretty well recently?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Hao Qiang did not expect him to ask Yin Ning the moment he got here, so he nodded in surprise.


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin looked relieved, "That''s good, that''s good. This is the first time that the medicine is used on a human body, I''m afraid it might have some side effects, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Hao Qiang was stunned. "Is this your first time using it on a human body?"


    Jiang Lin nodded his head. "That''s right. Before that, I had been experimenting on animals, but every time, there would be aftereffects. Later, when you were in a rush to ask me for it, I could only give you the pill that I haven''t tested yet."


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s words, Hao Qiang''s heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at the butler, "Yin Ning, did you come down to make dinner?"


    Due to her work, Yin Ning was the first one to go to work. Therefore, she was also the first one to get up for breakfast.


    The butler shook his head.


    Before they could react, Hao Qiang had already dashed up the stairs to Yin Ning''s room. Yin Ning''s door was still closed tightly like the day before he left, and when Hao Qiang pushed the door, the room was deathly silent, the curtains were also pulled back, and under the heavy curtains, not a single ray of sunlight was able to enter. At this moment, this room was already filled with sunlight.


    When Hao Qiang saw this situation, he exclaimed in his heart. Swiftly rushing to the bed, he saw Yin Ning quietly lying on the bed, her chest heaving up and down as if she was asleep.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. There shouldn''t be anything wrong, right? He just fell asleep.


    "Let me see." Hao Qiang pushed his way through the crowd and walked forward.


    Hao Qiang frowned and moved to the side.


    Jiang Lin moved closer to take a closer look and then touched her pulse.


    He did look like he was sleeping, but there was something wrong.


    Jiang Lin frowned while looking at her at a loss of what to do. "This doesn''t seem like falling asleep. With so many people around, if it was me, I would have woken up a long time ago."


    Hearing his words, Hao Qiang became angry in his heart: Isn''t this the medicine for your research? "You don''t know how she is right now?"


    Jiang Lin looked at Hao Qiang''s excited expression and comforted him by patting his shoulder, "Don''t be agitated, didn''t I come here to deliver medicine? "However, her current situation is different from those experimental subjects. Let me study her again."


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s agitated expression, the few of them also rushed forward to comfort him. In the end, under the persuasion of the crowd, Hao Qiang finally agreed to give Jiang Lin a few more days.


    "Maybe I can try." Han Ziyun suggested after Hao Qiang left the room.


    Jiang Lin shook his head and replied, "You can only solve this issue for a short period of time. Although I''m using the medicine to neutralize this kind of rebound, it will prevent more people from having this kind of situation in the future. "If this happens again in the future, you won''t be able to save them one by one, right?"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s words, everyone felt that it made sense, so they all walked out in succession, leaving Jiang Lin a quiet place.


    Only the little loli was still standing there, sniffing and refusing to leave.


    When Hao Qiang saw this, he gently walked forward and picked him up, "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    The little loli glanced at him before burying her head in his embrace and lightly nodded her head.


    "Qi Lin, take Xiao Loli to the amusement park. If there''s anything you want to play with, there''s us here." Hao Qiang passed the little loli in his hand to Qi Lin and instructed.


    The little loli''s name was Xiao Luoli.


    Qi Lin nodded.


    However, when the little loli heard that, she immediately wanted to stand guard here. Hao Qiang patted her head and said, "Good girl, your big sister Yan is so lucky. You were fine last time, but this time you will definitely be alright. "You should play with your big brother, didn''t you already make an appointment?"


    "You have to promise me." The little loli pouted and said arrogantly.


    Hao Qiang solemnly nodded his head, "I promise."


    Even if he didn''t guarantee it, he definitely wouldn''t let anything happen to Yin Ning. In the end, it was still all his fault. If it wasn''t for that slash from before and the two techniques that thought they were smart ¡­


    Thus, this wait lasted for a day.


    Hao Qiang had the butler drive the car to the Hao family''s residence to pick up Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen. The moment they heard that something had happened to Yin Ning, the two of them immediately rushed back.


    "Hao Qiang, what''s going on?" Qi Mengxi was especially nervous about her savior. As soon as she entered the room, she rushed straight towards Yin Ning''s room.


    Hao Qiang recounted what Jiang Lin said to him in detail.


    "Is big brother Jiang Lin still inside?" Qi Mengxi asked worriedly.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "Does that mean we don''t have a clue yet?" Qi Mengxi asked cautiously.


    "Let''s wait." Hao Qiang said.


    Seeing the anxious look in Qi Mengxi''s eyes, Wenwen, who was standing beside her, gave her a comforting look.


    Of course, Qi Linxi knew that being anxious was not an option, so she could only wait outside.


    After half the night, the door that had been tightly shut for an entire day finally slowly opened from the inside. Hao Qiang jumped up like a frightened rabbit.


    "How is it?"


    Ewen looked at his nervous expression and lowered her eyes silently.


    Jiang Lin nodded his head, "It should be enough. Give me a few days, I''ll go back to the laboratory first." "After all, I still do not know if it will work."


    Facing such an answer, Hao Qiang felt both anxious and helpless.


    "Then hurry up." Hao Qiang warned.


    Jiang Lin nodded his head and quickly walked outside. Qi Mengxi rushed into the room as soon as Jiang Lin came out. She looked at Yin Ning who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and tears started streaming down her face.


    She held her and looked worriedly at the person on the bed.


    When Hao Qiang came in, he saw a scene like this. He walked up and supported the two of them by their shoulders, "It will get better, don''t worry."

 C85

    Qi Mengxi gently leaned against his chest, looking at the tranquil Yin Ning, who seemed to be asleep on the bed, and lightly nodded her head.


    In the evening, when Mu Haotian heard the news, he rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Haotian looked at Hao Qiang and asked nervously.


    Hao Qiang looked at his nervous expression and frowned, "It was an accident."


    As Mu Haotian heard his perfunctory reply, his anger began to rise, "Although I don''t know why you disappeared, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about Yin Ning at all."


    "I thought you had really given up on her." Hearing the concern in his tone, Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows.


    "I have indeed given up, but I am, after all, someone I once liked. It is only natural for me to concern myself with it." Mu Haotian refuted.


    "But the fact is that you don''t know her at all, and this kind of concern is insignificant." Hao Qiang revealed a mocking smile.


    "I don''t know her, but that doesn''t stop me from caring about her. "I don''t think there''s a necessary connection between the two."


    "No, there is a very important and inevitable relationship between the two of them. You don''t even know how she got injured, what right do you have to care about her?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough." Seeing how the two of them were gradually becoming more childish as they bickered, the usually calm Ouyang Ruo Bing shouted.


    They both looked at her.


    "Hao Qiang, now that Yin Ning has become like this, you have a part in it as well. Don''t let others down here." Looking at the unconvinced Hao Qiang, Ouyang Ruo said coldly.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s words, Hao Qiang lowered his head silently.


    "And you." Ouyang Ruo Bing pointed the arrow at Mu Haotian. "I know that you are also worried about Yin Ning, but Yin Ning''s matter is still unclear to you. Since she doesn''t want to tell you, you should stop pestering her."


    Although on the surface, her words did not mean that they would help each other, but the truth was that they separated the two of them. As for Yin Ning Hao, he knew everything about her, and Mu Haotian was just a stranger who interjected midway.


    Although they acted very childish, they were no longer children. Furthermore, they were people who were quite outstanding in different fields. Both of them understood the meaning of Ouyang Ruo Bing''s words.


    Even so, Hao Qiang''s mood did not improve at all. What he cared more about right now was not who Yin Ning was closer to, but when Yin Ning would wake up.


    After Mu Haotian heard her words, he revealed an embarrassed expression, "I was just too concerned about Yin Ning. Sorry."


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "I know, me too."


    "Can you tell me what happened to Yin Ning?" Mu Haotian sincerely asked.


    Hao Qiang was stunned.


    "Although I''ve decided not to pursue her anymore, I still like women. I hope that I can understand everything about being concerned about her. Right now, she is a mystery to me. Although this mystery is very fascinating, it will always make me feel like I''m looking at a flower across the river. I just want to know what kind of person I like." Mu Haotian patiently explained.


    Hao Qiang looked at him and asked, "Did you finish off the three Yuwen brothers?"


    Mu Haotian, who was about to listen to the secret, was stunned. After a long while, he shook his head: "No."


    "Then, I won''t tell you anymore. Because, if you can''t even solve the problem with Yuwen Clan''s three brothers, the trouble behind Yin Ning will be able to crush you into pieces. So, it''s best if you don''t know about it." Hao Qiang said seriously.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Mu Haotian was stunned. Was he being looked down upon? And it was a blatant dislike!


    "You just don''t want to tell me." Mu Haotian raised his eyebrows.


    Hao Qiang was noncommittal.


    "But it''s better if you don''t know." Lei Li, who had been watching from the sidelines, also spoke up. In terms of words, he supported Hao Qiang''s decision. However, the moment he opened his mouth, Hao Qiang glared at him and obediently returned to his room.


    "May I see her?" Helplessly accepting this decision, Mu Haotian took a step back and said.


    "Meng Xi and Wen Wen are both up there. It might be inconvenient for you to go." Hao Qiang was confused.


    Mu Haotian clenched his teeth ¨C so what do you want to do?


    Looking at his expression, Hao Qiang sighed, "Actually, I''m doing this for your own good. Really, the current you can''t afford to provoke Yin Ning''s trouble."


    "Why do I feel like you are guarding against me?" Mu Haotian suddenly said as he looked at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang was stunned, "What?"


    "Stop pretending." Mu Haotian looked straight at him.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    He was truly afraid that Mu Haotian would be dragged into this mess.


    Although half of the Hao family''s blood was flowing through his veins, Hao Qiang was very sure that when Mu Haotian was in trouble, the Hao family would not give him any protection. Even though Hao Qiang hadn''t had a direct confrontation with the Elders of the Hao family, but looking at how Hao father couldn''t protect his own sister, the real leaders of the Hao family were actually the elders.


    Even though Father Hao was the Hao family''s Patriarch in name, although he appeared to be extremely popular on the surface, in reality, he was being restricted everywhere. Even though that restriction hadn''t been brought to light yet, Hao Qiang believed that as long as Father Hao did something that would put the Hao family in danger, those elders would definitely use their own power to prevent all this from happening.


    Back then, the Hao family didn''t help Mu Haotian at all, and they even stopped someone from mentioning this matter. If it were now, Hao Qiang would believe that this would be the only result.


    As Hao Qiang was the only eldest son of the Hao family''s Patriarch, he would naturally receive the limitless care of the Hao family. Furthermore, as the emperor of the [Dynasty], he would naturally not be afraid of those troubles.


    Hao Qiang began to consider completing his collaboration with Mu Haotian as soon as possible. This way, they would be able to completely separate themselves from each other ¡­ At least he could not be noticed by the [Ghost Domain].


    As Mu Haotian saw Hao Qiang''s thoughtful expression, he thought that Hao Qiang had admitted it. He coldly smiled and said, "You are treating me like a little kid."


    He knew that the other side had misunderstood him, but Hao Qiang did not plan to explain and just looked at him.


    Mu Haotian angrily turned around and left. He always thought that he was cooperating with Hao Qiang, but he never expected that he would still be on guard against him. This made Mu Haotian, who was never used to being humble with others, a little angry in his heart.


    Looking at Mu Haotian''s leaving figure, Hao Qiang helplessly sighed.


    "What, unhappy?" Ouyang Ruo Bing raised her eyebrows and looked at Hao Qiang''s dejected appearance.


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "It''s just that I''m too tired."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Actually, I can be considered as brothers with him." Hao Qiang replied dejectedly, "The kind that is related by blood."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing looked at him in shock. "Isn''t he Yuwen He''s illegitimate son?" "Doesn''t that mean you ¡­"


    "His mother!" Hao Qiang emphasized on helplessly.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded in understanding. "The rumors say that his mother came from a mysterious place, but she was actually yours ¡­"


    "Aunt." Hao Qiang added.


    "Then why haven''t I heard you say it before?"


    "There''s no need."


    "Then why is it necessary now?"


    Hao Qiang paused for a moment before replying, "It''s just that I''m depressed and want to talk about it."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    Hao Qiang looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing''s expressionless face and slowly narrated what happened.


    For some reason, Hao Qiang felt that everything was natural, as if the sky had fallen down onto him. In her world, it wasn''t a small matter like someone crushing an ant to death, and she was the person Qi Mengxi trusted the most. Thus, Hao Qiang told Ouyang Ruo Bing all the secrets that he had hidden in his heart.


    His feelings for Qi Mengxi and his feelings for her ¡­ As well as his difficult to locate relationship with Yin Ning.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing just quietly listened, occasionally asking one or two questions. Towards Hao Qiang''s confusion and bewilderment, she could only silently listen, and didn''t express any opinions or opinions, just like a cooperative mood trash can.


    Facing Ouyang Ruo Bing like this, Hao Qiang felt indescribably relieved.


    As he spoke, time passed slowly, and soon the first rays of sunlight shone through the thin screen into the room.


    Hao Qiang looked at the already bright sky and smiled apologetically at Ouyang Ruo Bing, "I''m sorry, you couldn''t rest as well."


    Ouyang Ruo Bing stood on the sofa and stretched her muscles. She unexpectedly revealed a calm smile and said, "It''s alright. Everyone shouldn''t have slept yesterday anyway."


    In the early morning light, Ouyang Ruo Bing''s smile was not very obvious. In fact, because her face was always cold, her smile was a little stiff. However, that beautiful face that seemed to have a clear lotus breaking out from the ice surprised Hao Qiang.


    Although he already knew that Ouyang Ruo Bing was the prettiest when she smiled, it was the first time Hao Qiang noticed that she was so beautiful that she could bewitch people.


    "Hao Qiang." This sound was like a bucket of cold water being poured over Hao Qiang''s head, causing him to instantly regain his senses.


    Just now ¡­ What was going on? Hao Qiang frowned.


    "Hao Qiang and Sister Ruo Bing haven''t rested for the entire night?" She walked down the stairs and asked worriedly.


    Hao Qiang noticed the word ''also'' in her words, then looked at the dark circles under Ewen''s eyes, which were not very obvious, and hugged her in his arms.


    "You haven''t had a good rest either. Do you want to go back up and rest?"


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s suggestion, the usually obedient Ai Wenwen shook her head firmly, "I can''t fall asleep anyways. You guys sat here all night, so it''s better for you to go up and rest."

 C86

    Hearing her words, Hao Qiang''s heart warmed as he held her in his arms, "No need, it''s the same for me."


    "What about elder sister Ruo Bing?" Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, her face turned red, while she looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing awkwardly.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing nodded and said, "I''m going back to my room."


    As he spoke, he turned around and headed back upstairs.


    Watching Ouyang Ruo Bing''s figure disappear around the corner, Hao Qiang lowered his head and looked at Ewen Wen. "You didn''t get a good rest last night?"


    Iven nodded gloomily.


    Hao Qiang ruffled his soft hair and said, "Jiang Lin will find a way."


    Ai Wenwen raised her head and looked at him, "I know, I also believe that Sister Yin Ning will be fine. I... I''m worried about you. "


    "Worried about me?" Hao Qiang looked at her doubtfully, "What are you worried about?"


    Iven looked down at the ground in silence. "You don''t believe me?"


    Hearing the faint disappointed voice of Hao Qiang, Ewen Wen quickly shook her head, "No."


    "Then why?" Hao Qiang frowned.


    Ai Wenwen bit her lips. After some hesitation, she asked, "Hao Qiang, did you do something to sister Yin Ning ¡­"


    No matter how Hao Qiang guessed, he never would have thought that Aiwen would have such a worry, and this worry just happened to prick his heart.


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Ewen Wen looked at Hao Qiang, who was silent. She lowered her head and said, "I''ve thought about it, I''m fine."


    Hao Qiang was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as I can be with you. Who made me fall in love with you? "Hao Qiang."


    Ewen looked up at him and said firmly.


    I know that you guys like each other. Don''t forget, I was there that day as well, and Sister Yin Ning did so much for you in silence, but I''ve never done anything for you. Therefore, I won''t make an extravagant request that you treat me well and love me alone.


    Hearing Ewen''s seemingly sworn words, Hao Qiang''s heart ached. He had always thought that she had hidden him well, but he never expected her to see through him. So under his perfect cover, how many people saw it? What about Qi Mengxi?


    In Hao Qiang''s heart, he felt even more pity for Ewen. In his memories, a lady like her, who had been carried away and brought up, had never lowered her head before anyone else. Only in front of him, not only did she often get injured, but she also had to bear so many losses in silence.


    He had always thought that Ewen was an existence that he could depend on, but he had neglected that she also had her own independent thoughts. Although she was naive sometimes, it didn''t mean that she was stupid.


    Since he didn''t want her to continue speaking, Hao Qiang adored her so much that he pulled her small body into his arms.


    If they were together because of a mistake, Hao Qiang was now grateful for that mistake. Otherwise, he would have missed out on a good girl this way.


    When Han Ziyan entered the door, she saw the two of them hugging each other. After a moment of hesitation, she turned around and left. Han Ziyun, who was behind, looked doubtfully at the two of them as if they were one and followed her sister.


    What was love? Han Ziyun was puzzled.


    After comforting her, Hao Qiang and Yin Ning walked into Yin Ning''s room. When they pushed open the door and entered, they met Qi Mengxi who was about to open the door.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. "You were here all night?"


    Qi Mengxi nodded, "I''m afraid Sister Yin Ning would be stuck here if anything happens to her."


    Looking at his tired face, Hao Qiang frowned and said, "I need to go take a rest, I''m still here."


    Hearing that, Qi Mengxi did not decline and nodded, "Be careful."


    Hao Qiang quickly replied.


    Qi Mengxi then dragged her tired body back to her room.


    After watching Qi Mengxi return to her room, Hao Qiang closed the door to his room and walked into Yin Ning''s bedroom.


    Yin Ning was sleeping soundly on the bed with a calm expression on her face. It was just that she did not know when she would wake up from this sleep. Hao Qiang bent down and pushed a strand of hair on Yin Ning''s forehead behind her ear. Then he sat down silently on the edge of the bed.


    "I didn''t expect that you would fall asleep again so soon after you woke up. I wonder how long you''ll be sleeping for after sleeping for half a month last time." Hao Qiang joked as he looked at her sleeping figure.


    "The last time you fell asleep was because of me, and this time it was also because of me. Ever since you met me, it seems like you have never encountered any good fortune. Do you think I''m your nemesis?" After saying that, Hao Qiang laughed at himself.


    "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll just take it as a tacit agreement." Ignoring the other party, Hao Qiang made his own decision.


    "You serious woman. When I first met you, I knew that you would be in trouble in the future. In the end ¡­" Hehe, as I expected. First I thought about Fa Ma''s assassination attempt, then I tried so hard to get close to him, and then I got so upset. You really are a big problem. When Lei Li told me to get rid of you earlier, why didn''t I do it? If I had agreed then, perhaps I wouldn''t have owed you so much later on and wouldn''t have bothered for you anymore, but now it''s too late to regret. I owe you so much already, how do you expect me to repay?


    "Perhaps it would be good if he didn''t say anything, but everything has already been made clear. Now, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to drag it out. I said, I owe you so much, aren''t you in a hurry? If it were me, I would have jumped up long ago and forced them to return it.


    "Also, if you continue sleeping, the film crew will have a change of directors, and right now the media''s evaluation of you is getting worse and worse. It''s really funny that you''re not a celebrity, but if you continue acting like this, not only will you become an assassin, but even the film crew''s director will not be able to do it." Hao Qiang spoke a long string of words in a single breath before finally stopping and looking at Yin Ning, who was still motionless.


    He sighed helplessly, "You are still not reacting even after saying so much. Aren''t you even going to express your surprise at me saying so much at once?"


    After a while, the room was still silent.


    Hao Qiang finally lowered his head in defeat as he looked at the other party''s sleeping face.


    "I''m sorry." In the end, Hao Qiang said in a low voice.


    Whether it was because of his use of Yin Ning in the face of danger or the situation he was in, he had always been the one apologizing to her. Although Yin Ning was a spy for [Ghost Domain], she did not cause him any harm. On the contrary, she had always been helping him quietly in a corner that he could not see.


    With regards to these matters, Hao Qiang had indeed let her down.


    After saying these three words, Hao Qiang didn''t say anything else and just sat there quietly.


    Ewen Wen gently pushed open the door and saw him sitting stiffly in front of the bed. With a thought, she walked forward and put her hand on his shoulder, while Hao Qiang covered her hand with his.


    The phone suddenly rang, interrupting the silence in the room.


    Hao Qiang frowned as he took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his heart skipped a beat.


    It was Jiang Lin.


    "How is it?" Hao Qiang quickly picked up the phone and said nervously.


    "I''m rushing over right now, but before that, I need you to help me with something." Jiang Lin said on the other end of the phone.


    "What?"


    Hao Qiang listened quietly. However, the more he listened, the more he frowned.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s expression, Ai Wenwen, who was watching on the side, also started to get nervous.


    "Anything else?" Hao Qiang said.


    After putting down the phone, Hao Qiang sat silently for a while. Suddenly, he looked at Ewen Wen with a resolute look.


    "Wenwen, go out first."


    She looked at him in confusion. Although she didn''t know what Hao Qiang was going to do next, she still walked out of the room in the end.


    Watching as Ewen Wen slowly closed the door, Hao Qiang turned his head back to look at the sleeping Yin Ning. Countless struggles flashed through his eyes before he finally calmed down.


    "Although I just said it, I still want to apologize." Finally, Hao Qiang said guiltily.


    The other party naturally replied back. Hao Qiang got up, locked the door and pulled the curtains, completely isolating the abundant sunlight outside.


    Slowly taking off his jacket, Hao Qiang stooped down and picked Yin Ning up from the ground ¡­


    When the door was opened again, Hao Qiang was already dressed neatly. He gave the room a final look before lowering his head and walking down the stairs.


    Jiang Lin had already arrived downstairs. When he saw Hao Qiang come down, he immediately went to greet him.


    Hao Qiang nodded at him before silently sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Lin quickly ran upstairs to Yin Ning''s room.


    "What''s wrong with you? No matter what, I don''t seem to be in a good mood at all. " Seeing Hao Qiang in low spirits, Qi Mengxi was overjoyed when she found out that the medicine had been developed. She was so worried that she walked up to Hao Qiang and asked.


    When Hao Qiang raised his head and saw the worry on the other party''s face, a trace of guilt flashed across his eyes.


    Gently pulling the other party onto the sofa, Hao Qiang embraced Qi Mengxi.


    Qi Mengxi enjoyed the warmth and slowly closed her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Suddenly, Hao Qiang said.


    Qi Mengxi was surprised for a moment, but she did not say anything else. She slowly hugged the man in front of her. This man was the one she had entrusted her life to. She had always known that no matter what he had done, she would never leave him.


    She should have known a long time ago that this man was too dazzling and was not suitable to be with her for life. However, if she loved him, she would love him. No matter what he did, she would forgive him.


    Love is such a blind existence. In reality, there were too many people who mocked other people''s stupidity, but they didn''t know if there was a type of love that was willing to let that person hurt them until they were covered in phosphorus.

 C87

    "What happened?" Qi Mengxi replied calmly.


    Hao Qiang looked at his hands and said, "I stole the power of someone else."


    Qi Mengxi was stunned.


    "If you want to save Yin Ning, the only way is to make her a normal person. And I stole her power without her knowing. I''ve already let her down many times, but this time I still let her down. "


    What was the feeling of losing one''s Discipline like for someone who didn''t have it? Hao Qiang didn''t know, but he had always thought that superpowers were an existence that he should have, and what kind of existence were superpowers to Yin Ning? Even more so, Hao Qiang did not know about it.


    Adept Adepts were like their own feet. Without their hands, it was like losing a hand and a leg. Life would never be complete.


    For ordinary people, they had never had anything, so they didn''t know about it. But if it was just a thought, something that they had taken for granted since they were young was suddenly snatched away by someone one day, how would they feel?


    They couldn''t believe it, couldn''t accept it, as if the entire world were about to collapse!


    Although Qi Mengxi didn''t know much about superpowers, she knew that kind of feeling was like the feeling of a collapsing world.


    At that time, she had been courting death with all her heart. Although she later found out that it was only her method of getting close to them, Qi Mengxi still remembered clearly the look in Yin Ning''s eyes back then, that look of a desperate one!


    He would either be saved or die. That was what she had thought at the time.


    "Can I return it?" Qi Mengxi asked cautiously.


    Since she could take it away at will, she could definitely return it. Her heart held a little bit of hope.


    Hao Qiang shook his head in defeat.


    If he could, he wouldn''t feel guilty. Although forcibly taking away the opponent''s superpower wouldn''t have much of an impact on the victim''s body, the flaw lay in the irreparable!


    Although many people had tried this experiment before, but ¡­ There were no successful examples.


    Qi Mengxi was stunned as she looked upstairs worriedly.


    For a moment, the hall fell into a deathly silence.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Ziyan, who had pushed the door open and entered, was the first to feel the pressure within the hall as she asked in a puzzled manner.


    Hao Qiang raised his head and looked at her. When he saw that Han Bi Yun was not even a step away from her, Hao Qiang''s eyes lit up.


    Han Ziyun was full of hope as he looked at him, puzzled.


    Han Ziyan took a step to the side and hid Han Ziyun behind her when she saw him staring at her sister.


    "What are you doing?" Han Ziyan looked at Hao Qiang vigilantly.


    Knowing that his gaze was too urgent, Hao Qiang said awkwardly, "I want to ask for Ziyun''s help."


    "What kind of help?" Han Ziyan examined the situation for her little sister.


    "If a person''s superpower is forcefully taken away, can Zi Yun think of a way to take it back? ¡­" "She''s a high-ranked Healing Adept, after all. I think she''ll find a way."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Han Ziyan frowned. She was very clear about Han Ziyun''s strength. She wasn''t a superpower, and every time she healed, she would use her own life as fuel ¡­


    However, Hao Qiang and the others did not know about this. Thus, there was no need for them to know about it.


    If Han Ziyan had been a Adept for a long time, she knew it was impossible to retake her Discipline. Furthermore, she didn''t want to use Han Ziyun''s life to do such a thing.


    "I can give it a try." Just as Han Ziyan was hesitating on how to refuse, Han Ziyun coldly spoke up from behind her.


    Han Ziyan blanked out for a moment before turning her head to look at Han Ziyun in astonishment. The latter didn''t look at her, but only stared at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang''s eyes lit up when he heard her words.


    "But I have a condition." Han Ziyun added.


    All three of them looked at her in puzzlement.


    Hao Qiang naturally knew that there was no such thing as letting someone help him for free in this world. Not to mention that in such an impossible situation, other people would still agree to give it a try.


    Thus, Hao Qiang nodded his head without hesitation, "Say, as long as I can do it, I will do my best. |


    Hearing his firm words, Han Ziyun shook his head. "I''m not very confident, so you have to be prepared for failure."


    Even though Han Ziyun had already said this, Hao Qiang still nodded his head with the ''It''s better to have a sliver of hope than no hope.''


    "My condition is to fall in love with me." Looking at the several people present, Han Ziyun calmly said.


    Although the three of them had thought of many possibilities, they had never imagined that such a condition would exist. This sentence was no different from dropping a giant bomb in their hearts. The three of them looked at Han Ziyun in astonishment, completely unable to react.


    Han Ziyun still stood there coldly, as usual, but the rest looked at her as if it was the first time they had met her.


    "Zi Yun, do you know what you''re saying?" The first to react was still Han Ziyan, who looked at her in surprise.


    Han Ziyun tilted her head to the side to look at her sister, calmly nodding her head. "I know, I want him to fall in love with me."


    This time, it was incomparably clear.


    Hao Qiang looked at her calm expression and asked, "Why?"


    Han Ziyun looked at him, a trace of doubt finally appearing in her eyes. "I don''t know what love is like. I''m very curious."


    Hao Qiang looked at her in disbelief. "But even so, you can''t make such a reckless decision ¡­"


    Ewen nodded in agreement.


    Han Ziyun stubbornly stressed again, "I want him to fall in love with me. That''s one condition. "Do you agree or not?"


    In Han Ziyun''s world, there was a very simple mode of thinking.


    Whether it was in reality or on television, she watched all sorts of men and women leaving each other everyday, struggling to leave life and death for the sake of love. There were even people who would ignore their loved ones for the sake of love. She was naturally emotionless, but she developed a cold personality in a world of ice and snow. So she did not understand. What sort of feeling was this? So she was curious. She wanted to have feelings. She did not want to be a person without feelings.


    Qi Mengxi looked nervously at Hao Qiang''s hesitant expression.


    Hao Qiang lowered his head to look at the worried Qi Mengxi, his eyes filled with struggle. He had never thought that the other party would have such a request.


    When Qi Mengxi saw Hao Qiang looking at her, she knew that he was worried about her feelings. She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Hao Qiang struggled in his heart. Wasn''t she the same as well? On one side was the person he loved and on the other was the person who saved his life. On the other hand, he had already treated that person as his sister.


    However, Qi Mengxi was reluctant to do so. She didn''t know why Han Ziyun would make such a request, but she couldn''t accept the fact that Hao Qiang fell in love with someone else! Being able to accept her was not only because she was her best friend, but also because Hao Qiang had a relationship with her. But as for Han Ziyun, she simply could not find an acceptable reason.


    Han Ziyan looked at the two and then looked at Han Ziyun before clenching her teeth. "Ziyun, although I don''t know why you made such a request, but you must know that it is impossible. "Love doesn''t mean you can fall in love with whoever you fall in love with. It requires a certain level of emotional support."


    Han Ziyun tilted her head in confusion, her eyes filled with a deep sense of loss and reliance.


    Ever since she was young, Han Ziyan had been her pillar of support. Furthermore, she had unconditionally approved of her decision, so why was she strongly opposing it this time?


    Seeing Han Ziyun''s puzzled expression, Han Ziyan could only helplessly sigh. Han Ziyun was like a piece of white paper to them, but this piece of white paper was abnormally stubborn to the point where even she couldn''t persuade him otherwise.


    While the four of them were in a stalemate, Jiang Lin walked down the stairs, breaking this awkward silence. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Being stared at by three pairs of relieved gazes, Jiang Lin touched his head in puzzlement: "What''s wrong?"


    Hao Qiang ignored his doubt and asked directly, "How is Yin Ning?"


    Seeing that the rest of the group ignored him, Jiang Lin said in a serious tone, "There''s no big problem now. As for the rest, we still need to slowly observe."


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "I''m going to visit sister Yin Ning." Qi Mengxi did not want to stay any longer.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head as he watched Qi Mengxi disappear up the stairs.


    "What happened to you?" Seeing Qi Mengxi''s flustered shadow, Jiang Lin asked doubtfully.


    Hao Qiang ignored him and continued to ponder.


    "I think I''ll think about it for a few days." Finally, Hao Qiang looked at Han Ziyun and said.


    Han Ziyun nodded.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you supposed to be happy at this moment? " Jiang Lin''s doubts were about to break through the horizon. The feeling of everyone waking up and getting drunk was not a pleasant one.


    The three of them ignored him and returned to their own rooms.


    Because of this, Hao Qiang had forcefully snatched away Yin Ning''s superpower. Due to his guilt, he didn''t want to appear in front of Yin Ning.


    Jiang Lin stood on the spot gloomily as he watched the three of them leave.


    In Yin Ning''s room, Qi Mengxi entered and saw Yin Ning looking at her hands in puzzlement.


    Although she had lost her Discipline, she could sense the arrival of Qi Mengxi through her instincts as a killer. She looked up at her quickly.


    "Sister Yin Ning." Qi Mengxi called out to her happily with a smile on her face.


    Looking at Qi Mengxi, Yin Ning nodded and retracted her sharp gaze.


    "Sister Yin Ning, how do you feel?" Qi Mengxi asked worriedly.


    Yin Ning nodded, "It feels good to be able to sit up after lying down for a few days."


    Qi Mengxi noticed that the other party didn''t seem to be joking around, and smiled from the bottom of her heart. "I''m happy for you, too. I''ve been worried sick for the past few days."

 C88

    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Yin Ning finally broke into a smile, "Actually, I''ve always been pretty lucky. Since I''m still fine like this, I will definitely have some good fortune in the future."


    Qi Mengxi nodded in agreement.


    "What about the others? "Why didn''t I hear them?" Turning her head to the side to look outside the door, Yin Ning asked in puzzlement.


    "Everyone is probably rushing over here. Everyone is very happy to hear the news of you waking up, but because of work, they can only turn back now. "Sister Yin Ning, don''t blame them." Looking at Yin Ning, Qi Mengxi joked.


    Yin Ning showed an astonished expression, "How could that be?" "I''ve been in a coma for too long and missed them too much."


    Seeing that Yin Ning was still in the mood to joke with her, Qi Mengxi, whose heart had been hanging high in the air, finally landed safely.


    This was great. She didn''t seem to know that he had lost his Discipline.


    Qi Mengxi had no idea how naive she was. As a natural born Adept, how could she not know? She had just chosen not to point it out. Yin Ning also knew that there would definitely be consequences to her awakening. However, she had not expected such an outcome.


    Although she was in a deep slumber, she still felt it when Hao Qiang slowly took away her Discipline. Disciplines were the most important thing to an Adept. If someone took away something they valued the most, how could she ignore it? If she could choose, Yin Ning was willing to continue sleeping like this. However, if that person was Hao Qiang ¡­


    He''s struggling too, right?


    As a natural born Adept, he could feel the power being taken away from him. However, he still did it. He must have thought that he would wake up. He must have been hoping that he would wake up. If it was his will... It didn''t matter if he woke up like this.


    Qi Mengxi, of course, did not know what Yin Ning was thinking. She could only happily talk about everything that had happened recently.


    The conversation was relaxed and pleasant in their rare long time together.


    When everyone returned to Hao Qiang''s villa, the two of them unexpectedly started to chat about his childhood.


    This experience was new to both of them. Yin Ning used to give people a cold and serious feeling. However, after their friendship, Qi Mengxi''s impression of her had greatly improved.


    In the past, she had never known that beneath Yin Ning''s stern outer appearance was actually a very surprising dream. She also had never known that Yin Ning was actually a person who could joke around.


    The conversation lasted until the butler came up to inform them that they could go to dinner.


    Meanwhile, Hao Qiang and the rest were standing in the dining hall, looking at her with smiles on their faces.


    "Welcome back." Hao Qiang smiled.


    No matter how complicated the process was, and how many irreconcilable variables it contained, it was fortunate that the final result was achieved.


    Looking at the smiling crowd, Yin Ning finally revealed a smile she had never shown before.


    With regards to Yin Ning''s successful awakening, Ewen Wen proposed to celebrate. Of course, only Hao Qiang, Qi Mengxi, Jiang Lin and the others participated in this event. The few people who had not been happy for a long time immediately agreed. The next day, the ladies chased the butler out of the kitchen and personally ordered a table of dishes for Hao Qiang and the others to expand their horizons.


    Hao Qiang could only smile as he watched these ladies argue about what dishes they should put down in the kitchen. His heart was incredibly calm. This kind of life was truly called living.


    "Why are you laughing so hysterically?" Lei Li frowned as he looked at Hao Qiang with a face full of disdain.


    Hao Qiang directly ignored him.


    "I think we should prepare to order takeout." Seeing that the other party was ignoring him, Lei Li muttered to himself.


    "I think so too." Jiang Lin nodded his head in agreement.


    Lei Li reached out and took the other''s hand with a face full of a sense of belonging.


    The butler raised an eyebrow as he looked at the kitchen that he had always meticulously taken care of.


    "It''s pretty good." Hao Qiang replied happily.


    They looked at him with faces of "hopeless".


    While the women were arguing and the men were watching in boredom, the doorbell rang.


    "Did you call someone else?" The few men looked at each other doubtfully. After receiving a negative reply, they looked towards the door in confusion.


    The butler went out and opened the door.


    Soon, a handsome face appeared in their sight.


    "I heard Yin Ning is awake?" The person asked directly.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and pointed to the kitchen. At this moment, Yin Ning was earnestly hugging a menu, before sprinkling a handful of white objects into the pot.


    "Salt." The butler explained to the few people who had never entered the kitchen before.


    Everyone: Is such a big one really okay?


    Looking at Yin Ning''s calm expression, everyone swallowed their saliva.


    "It looks like he''s recovering pretty well." Mu Haotian nodded in satisfaction.


    "You want to stay for dinner?" Hao Qiang suddenly extended an invitation to Mu Haotian.


    Everyone was stunned. Hadn''t he always disliked Mu Haotian? Why did his sex change today?


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s invitation, Mu Haotian straightforwardly nodded his head. Actually, even without Hao Qiang''s invitation, he still planned to stay. Regardless of what Hao Qiang said before, he wouldn''t mind at all. He was originally a businessman. If he had to listen to everything others said, then he wouldn''t need to do the business. He just needed to think about how to hold a grudge every day. Thus, in his opinion, holding a grudge was the least desirable.


    The two men were just looking for an outlet to vent their anger. After all, they couldn''t cry to their heart''s content like a woman, but they couldn''t hold their emotions in. So when they met someone who had the same feelings as them, they would choose to vent it out to each other.


    Soon, the dishes were all completed with the cooperation of the ladies. The men looked at the unrecognizable things on the table in horror and turned their heads away in silence.


    "What, is that bad?" Qi Mengxi looked at the crowd nervously and asked worriedly.


    This was very obvious! Lei Li silently retorted, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Jiang Lin nodded his head in encouragement. "It''s already not bad for you to cook for the first time."


    Qi Mengxi finally revealed a happy smile.


    "Brother Jiang Lin, do you want to try?" Qi Mengxi handed over a pair of chopsticks and said in anticipation.


    Jiang Lin looked at her hesitantly. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he took the chopsticks, picked up a dish that was said to be fried egg and tomato, and put it into his mouth.


    Lei Li watched as his face changed from red, orange, red, green, cyan, cyan, blue, and purple all the way to white before silently retreating behind the butler. As for Mu Haotian, who had a resolute expression a moment ago, he had reduced his own existence to the minimum. Fortunately, no one had noticed him when he had arrived.


    "Brother Jiang Lin, is it delicious?" Qi Mengxi noticed the change in his expression and asked nervously.


    Jiang Lin stiffly adjusted his expression, trying hard to make a ''delicious'' expression, but in the end he dejectedly announced his failure.


    Qi Mengxi looked at his expression with disappointment. "Still not good enough. It seems I have to practice more in the future."


    As she spoke, Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang with guilt written all over her face. Hao Qiang obviously knew that she was feeling guilty for not being able to cook properly. He gave her an encouraging look, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you cook it, I''ll feel that it''s delicious."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Qi Mengxi''s face turned red and she lowered her head to serve the dish.


    "It seems like this will not work as well." Yin Ning frowned as she looked at the dishes on the table.


    "It''s better to order takeout." Finally, Ewen''s voice sounded defeated.


    And so the women''s rapturous kitchen experience died. After eating the take-out food from a five-star hotel, Lei Li finally revealed a satisfied smile.


    Due to Mu Haotian''s presence, the few of them did not talk about the [Ghost Domain] and superpowers. Moreover, compared to these, everyone just wanted to chat about a relaxed and happy topic, so this dinner ended in a harmonious atmosphere.


    The next day, after a few days, he returned to his job. As for Hao Qiang and the others, after going through all sorts of unexpected twists and turns, they had finally reached the final stage.


    "Have you made up your mind?" While she was putting on makeup, Han Ziyan suddenly asked Hao Qiang, who had his eyes closed.


    Thus, Hao Qiang would have to put on complicated makeup every time before filming started. This gap was also the best time for him to rest. Usually, at this time, Han Ziyan wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    Hao Qiang slowly opened his eyes. After a long while, he said, "I don''t know."


    Han Ziyan raised an eyebrow. "You''re planning on dragging it out like this?"


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "This is not a matter for me alone. There is no reason why I shouldn''t think about Meng Xi and Wen Wen."


    "What about Yin Ning?"


    Hearing this name, Hao Qiang lowered his eyes.


    "Although she never mentioned it, I could tell that she still cared a lot about it." Han Ziyan said.


    "Are you trying to persuade me to agree?" Hao Qiang looked at her in disbelief.


    Han Ziyan nodded silently.


    "Why?" Hao Qiang asked in confusion.


    "It''s probably because my duty since I was young is to protect her. "Therefore, if she has any wishes, I will help her fulfill them."


    "Responsibility?" Hao Qiang was puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s right. "As an older sister, although I know this isn''t right, I still hope that you can agree to her request." Han Ziyan said firmly as she looked at Hao Qiang in the mirror.


    "But it doesn''t mean there''s love when you fall in love. This isn''t going to be selling clothes on the streets. You can bring it home if you want it." Hao Qiang looked at her and said.


    "Even if it''s a lie, it doesn''t matter."

 C89

    Hao Qiang was stunned as he looked at Han Ziyan in disbelief.


    "Even if it''s cheating, it doesn''t matter. She''s just curious about these feelings. You just have to satisfy her novelty. After a while, she''ll forget about it." Han Ziyan slowly said as she met Hao Qiang''s astonished gaze.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "I refuse."


    Han Ziyan wasn''t surprised by Hao Qiang''s reply. She merely lowered her head and continued to help him put on his makeup.


    When Hao Qiang appeared before everyone, he was already a white-haired old man.


    This was the first time they had seen such a scene. Furthermore, the crew had also wanted to keep their makeup done to keep it a bit more mysterious, so they didn''t let the media see it.


    It had to be said that Han Ziyan''s makeup skills had indeed reached a superb level. Hao Qiang''s face did not reveal any of the disharmony he felt.


    "He''s pretty handsome when he''s old." After looking at Hao Qiang for a long time, Lei Li finally nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Hao Qiang ignored him and headed straight for the recording studio. Along the way, they received most of the curious gazes.


    "Senior." The moment Hao Qiang appeared in the recording studio, An ZIhao, who was similarly wearing the same old clothes and makeup as him, appeared in front of him. The person in front of him was An ZIhao, dressed in a silver military uniform. He had silver hair, and his long filming period made him look like a mighty general who had been on the battlefield for many years.


    Hao Qiang was wearing the same military uniform. His silvery-white hair was different. However, he emitted a restrained and sharp aura from the inside. He was like a sharp blade that was normally hidden in a sheath. Moreover, his aura seemed so natural, as if he was born to be so. Compared to An ZIhao who was pretending to be fierce, he was much more brilliant. After seeing their comparison, the people present felt even more reverent towards this re-elected movie emperor.


    However, this wasn''t Hao Qiang''s acting. Rather than calling it acting, it would be more accurate to say that Hao Qiang''s innate temperament was like this. He had always been mature and reserved, only revealing himself in front of familiar people. Moreover, for a person who often lived in danger, even if he wasn''t, life had long tempered him to such an extent.


    Hao Qiang obviously didn''t know that he had already won the favor of a majority of the people. As he looked at An ZIhao in front of him, he felt a faint sense of impatience. Regardless of whether this young man had any intentions towards him, he didn''t like to be watched so attentively by a single person.


    "I haven''t seen senior in the film crew for a few days. I heard that senior had a problem with his body. I wonder how he is doing?" An ZIhao looked at Hao Qiang in concern, his eyes filled with deep worry.


    Hao Qiang forced out a smile and said, "Thank you for your concern. It''s already much better."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, An ZIhao nodded his head in relief, "Then I don''t have to worry. Senior, I''ve been worried about you these past few days, and it''s not right for me to suddenly pay you a visit.


    "Thank you," Hao Qiang said with a slight smile. After that, she didn''t want to answer him anymore. Instead, she dressed up as she seriously watched the other actors on the stage. An ZIhao looked at the side of Tang Wulin''s face, which clearly did not have any desire to talk to him, and was at a loss on what to do.


    Fortunately, at this time, when the other actors had finished their scenes, the staff came over to invite them over.


    "Then, senior, you can do it." An ZIhao encouraged her. Suddenly, he took out something white and passed it to Hao Qiang, "This is a knee pad. Senior will use it later."


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He reached out his hand to the white knee pad and said, "Thank you."


    An ZIhao revealed a brilliant smile. Under the urging of the staff, he ran away.


    Hao Qiang also allowed the staff to adjust his clothes before walking forward. Yin Ning, who had been seriously directing the show, stared blankly at Hao Qiang''s figure. Then, as if she had thought of something, she let out a smile. Hao Qiang looked at him curiously. However, due to the presence of so many people, he still silently swallowed his doubts back into his stomach.


    In the majestic and solemn great hall, the young handsome Sovereign King silently looked at the people kneeling in worship below the stage, his eyes were filled with the pride of being able to control everything. Suddenly, when he looked at a certain person, his gaze instantly turned sharp, but that was only for an instant.


    "Report if there is anything you need, and leave the court if there is nothing." The eunuch at the side shouted in a long tone, his voice strange and sharp, piercing through the silence of the great hall.


    The crowd below the stage silently lowered their heads and eyes, deeply implementing the principle of not taking the lead. This new official was left with three fires, and he didn''t know where the first one was going to go.


    He felt that the atmosphere today was a bit strange, but he couldn''t tell what was weird about it. Even though it was a normal shooting, he still felt that someone was watching him, but when he looked over, those people were doing their own thing.


    But his senses were naturally sensitive, and since he already felt that way, something must have gone wrong.


    Then where was it? As Hao Qiang kneeled in front of His Highness, his elderly figure stood upright and his eyes stared straight at the young capital city. In his eyes, one could see the wisdom and toughness of having gone through many hardships.


    "This old man has guarded the northwest for more than ten years, and no foreign enemy has dared to invade the rigid soil of our country and harm the people of our country. This old subject is unwilling to return to the dynasty, and is only willing to defend the border till the end of my life to repay the late Emperor for his kindness! " Hao Qiang recited his lines word by word. His tone was filled with the natural toughness and toughness, as well as an indiscernible sadness. When he read these lines in a low and hoarse voice, they did not seem unexpected at all. It was surprisingly harmonious, as if he really was the person who had dedicated his entire life to fighting for his country and his people.


    The young Sovereign King silently looked at the half-kneeling old man, his eyes habitually narrowing, but the words that left his mouth were filled with concern: "I was also thinking for your sake, now that the borders are in severe winter, you are already a flower armored old man, it''s not appropriate for you to stay there, it''s better to return home as soon as possible. We have already arranged a place for you to retire. You only need to stay home and live in peace. "


    "This old official is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t need Your Majesty''s love, please take it back!" The young Sovereign King had just finished speaking when Hao Qiang insisted.


    The gap between the two was just right. Yin Ning, who was standing at the side, nodded in satisfaction.


    Hao Qiang''s words instantly caused the atmosphere in the hall to turn solemn. Not only the audience, but also the staff at the scene couldn''t help but catch their breath as they silently watched the following developments.


    Towards these words, the Sovereign King who was on the stage was naturally enraged, he suddenly stood up and stared straight at the figure who seemed to be unwilling to budge.


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty." The general that An ZIhao was acting as stood up in time and looked at Hao Qiang, who was on the ground, with a complicated look in his eyes. Only then did he look at the Sovereign King on the high platform.


    Seeing that it was his uncle who stood up, the young Sovereign King silently retracted his anger and sat back down on his own soft chair.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be angry. Everyone knows that Yi Qing''s temper has always been this bad. Your Majesty, there is no need to harm the body of a dragon for such a small matter. Why don''t you let me handle this matter? Three days later, I will give Your Majesty a satisfactory answer." An Ziehao spoke word for word, his tone filled with comfort.


    The young Sovereign King naturally knew that this was a stepping stone for him, and he had just ascended the throne not too long ago, so he naturally wasn''t suitable to offend these old officials.


    With a ''retreat'', the show came to an end.


    Hao Qiang stood up from the ground. Even though there was a cushion tied to his knees, his legs still felt a bit sore after kneeling for so long.


    "Senior, are you alright?" An ZIhao moved closer to him and asked in concern.


    Hao Qiang shook his head. Finally, he squeezed out a smile from the bottom of his heart. "I''m fine. Thank you for the cushion. It''s very easy to use."


    "That''s good. I still have a lot of them. If Senior needs them, feel free to come to my place." An Ziehao said happily.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "Your acting has improved again." Suddenly, Yin Ning''s voice came from behind the two of them.


    An ZIhao tilted his head, smiling as he called out, "Sister Yin Ning." Yin Ning nodded, "Your performance is also not bad."


    An ZIhao revealed a pleasantly surprised expression upon hearing her words, "Thank you sister Yin Ning for your praise, I will continue to work hard."


    Yin Ning smiled as she looked at him, "I just saw that your assistant was looking for you. Go ahead."


    An Ziehao happily agreed, then headed to his own resting room.


    Hao Qiang looked at her and raised an eyebrow, "I didn''t expect you to make me so happy with just a compliment. I''ve never seen him so excited before."


    Yin Ning looked at him awkwardly, "It''s probably because I rarely praise people."


    Hao Qiang thought for a moment. Sure enough, all he could think of were the scowl on Yin Ning''s face as she stood behind the camera. He could not help but nod in agreement.


    Yin Ning did not expect him to nod in agreement. She was stunned for a moment before revealing an even more awkward expression.


    Looking at Yin Ning, who was a lot more lively than before, traces of warmth flowed through Hao Qiang''s heart.


    "But I''m very happy to see you like this." Hao Qiang said.


    Yin Ning didn''t expect him to suddenly say this. After a long while, she blushed and lowered her head.


    "Continue to maintain it." Hao Qiang encouraged.


    Yin Ning nodded shyly. However, the moment Hao Qiang turned around, she returned to her expression of "no one else is allowed to enter". All the employees who were watching at the side were stunned.


    After the main part was over, the rest of the part became much simpler. Hao Qiang and the others quickly finished one round and it was time for lunch.


    Usually, it would be Hao Qiang who would use it at this time. However, due to the end of her performance, it was only Yin Ning and Hao Qiang who would use it together.

 C90

    Due to other matters, Lei Li usually wouldn''t stay in the film crew for too long. At this moment, he had already run away. Thus, when the butler brought them lunch, Hao Qiang and Yin Ning found themselves in a quiet place. Although they didn''t really care about the opinions of the outside world, they still adhered to the principle of sparing themselves from trouble.


    The sky was exceptionally clear today, so Hao Qiang took the initiative to set the location for their meal at the rooftop. The butler left after delivering lunch to them. As for the rest of the film crew, they either chose to eat outside or they were just temporary workers who were carrying boxes of food. Thus, Hao Qiang and Yin Ning were the only two people on the roof.


    The two chatted as they ate, enjoying this rare moment of peace and quiet.


    After he finished his lunch, he went back to work.


    As the end of the series approached, more promotions were put on schedule. The life that seemed to be carefree was also getting busy.


    And during this period of time, Mu Haotian had also successfully taken over Yuwen Nian''s land. He had successfully made the relationship between the three brothers, who were already extremely close to him, even more icy.


    Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen had also been invited by mother Hao to stay at the Hao residence many times. Coupled with their lively and lovable characters and pleasing looks, this made mother Hao extremely satisfied. He repeatedly called Hao Qiang to force the two of them to marry into the Hao residence.


    Even though it seemed as though he was living a peaceful life, Hao Qiang still felt depressed in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he knew that there would be a day when he would know the answer.


    In next to no time, it was the day that Qing Shi killed the young. That night, all the actors gathered for a dinner party. As the film emperors and emperors were working together once again, they also included the participation of the gold medal director, Yin Ning, as well as the appearance of many other new generations, which resulted in this movie not being broadcast first. Especially after the trailer was aired, the prelude to ''Green History'' even established a record as the number one in the viewership ratings on various major websites.


    Everyone expressed their blessings towards this result.


    On the day of the Green Killing Banquet, Mu Haotian even invited Qi Mengxi and Ouyang Ruo Bing to the arena.


    The two filming crew had gathered together to compete against each other. This liveliness had attracted the attention of the entire entertainment circle.


    During the Green Slaughtering Banquet, Hao Qiang was dressed in a black tailcoat, which was cut to match with his tall and slender figure and his unique temperament. Even though he was standing there quietly with a wine cup in his hand, he had become the most dazzling scenery around.


    In a place like the entertainment circle, there were countless handsome men and beautiful women. Although there weren''t many like Hao Qiang, they had to admit that he was undoubtedly the most attractive among them all. He had such a unique temperament. Even among a group of people as handsome as him, they would be able to see and remember him with a single glance.


    Not to mention as a film emperors with two consecutive terms, it was hard for Hao Qiang not to attract people to join him.


    Thus, for a short period of time, all sorts of unexpected situations would appear around Hao Qiang.


    It wasn''t that the young miss had sprained her ankle, but that the pretty girl''s dress had accidentally been spilled with red wine. There were even some bold female celebrities who walked up to Hao Qiang and invited him to have a meal with them.


    Just as he was about to send off a celebrity who wanted to invite him for a meal, Hao Qiang painfully covered his forehead.


    "The market is still as good as ever." Lei Li said leisurely while holding a glass of red wine.


    His sexual orientation was almost a public secret, so there weren''t any minor stars that came to look for him, so he seemed to be very relaxed.


    Hao Qiang glanced at him and said, "You seem rather relaxed."


    Riley smiled and shrugged.


    "This at least proves that you haven''t become a flower in the future. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Mu Haotian''s voice came from the side.


    As the studio''s representative this time, Mu Haotian was naturally there as well. Today, he was also fully dressed and was not a celebrity, but among a group of celebrities, he was actually one of the best. In addition, he was now one of the top young entrepreneurs in Demonic City, so there were many beauties around him. He even had a faint feeling that he was approaching Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement, "That''s true." "It looks like you didn''t find the wrong person to let me do this."


    As for Hao Qiang''s shameless boasting, Mu Haotian didn''t deny it.


    "I''ve thought a lot about it since last time." Mu Haotian suddenly changed the topic.


    "What?" Hao Qiang was stunned.


    "I have sent people to investigate all of you, but the result is that there is nothing to be found. What is even more surprising is that you seem to have connections with the military. Although I do not know who you are, I do know that you are in danger." Mu Haotian looked straight at Hao Qiang as he finished speaking in a single breath.


    "Then." Hao Qiang said.


    "Why are you cooperating with me to help me deal with Yuwen Clan?" Mu Haotian''s tone turned sharp and fierce.


    Although he knew that Mu Haotian would reveal this matter sooner or later, Hao Qiang never thought that he would choose to expose it at this time, under the watchful eyes of everyone, when everyone was watching them.


    There might even be people from the [Ghost Domain] among them.


    Hao Qiang looked at him helplessly as he lamented that this person really didn''t know how to pick a time. He said, "It seems that if I said that I just had a whim and wanted to work with you, you wouldn''t believe me."


    Mu Haotian nodded.


    Hao Qiang raised his hands above his head, "Alright, I''ll be frank. The reason why I want to work with you is because I want you to be a plastic material that I can use. "


    Mu Haotian frowned. Why did he feel that these words were more like a lie? However, Mu Haotian still nodded his head in doubt when he saw Hao Qiang''s overly sincere eyes.


    "Alright, now that you know my purpose, it''s time for you to show your appreciation." Hao Qiang quickly replied as he looked at him.


    Mu Haotian looked at him and frowned. "Although I don''t know what you want to do, I have already agreed to cooperate with you, so I will naturally abide by our agreement. I am not someone who goes back on my words."


    Hao Qiang nodded his head in understanding as he heard the firm reply.


    "What do you mean by going back on your word?" Having just gotten rid of the entanglement of her peers, Yin Ning noticed the solemn atmosphere between the two.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "Director Mu said that he will donate 3% of the movie''s income to the poverty-stricken areas. He said that he will never go back on his word."


    Mu Haotian nodded in agreement.


    Faced with these obviously perfunctory words, Yin Ning cast a suspicious glance at the two of them, before summoning a reporter who was very well-known in the newspaper. She pointed at the two of them, "These two people said they want to donate 4% of the movie''s income to the poor mountain area. Do you want to do a special interview?"


    When he heard the news that had just arrived, that person immediately nodded his head and excitedly looked at Hao Qiang and Mu Haotian. Although "Qing Shi" hadn''t been broadcast yet, it couldn''t hold up under the fame of someone else. If he could come up with another topic regarding public welfare at this time, he might even be able to use "Qing Shi" as a ride.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    Mu Haotian: "¡­"


    How could they not realize that there was such a childish side to Yin Ning deep inside her bones? Even though they were forced to do this, the two of them did not have any objections towards this kind of method. Furthermore, this kind of method was very positive for Mu Haotian and Hao Qiang, so they quickly made an appointment with the reporter for an interview. After the reporter left satisfied, the two of them silently watched Yin Ning, who was sitting on the wall.


    Yin Ning raised her brows, made a farewell gesture to the two before turning around and leaving.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lei Li, who had endured for a long time, finally laughed out loud.


    After this small interlude, the process was much smoother. By the time the slaughter was over, it was already midnight.


    When they got home, they were already exhausted, so they fell asleep immediately. Fortunately, they did not have any plans for the next day, so they slept until late in the morning.


    When Hao Qiang quickly finished washing his face and came out, the butler was just about to knock on the door. Hao Qiang''s face stiffened as he saw the steward''s serious expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mu Haotian is in the hospital." said the butler.


    Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment before he replied coldly, "Prepare the car. I''ll get off after I get changed."


    The butler nodded and quickly walked down.


    When the two hastily rushed to the hospital, Mu Haotian was just pushed out of the operation room.


    Hao Qiang frowned as he looked at Mu Haoyi, who was lying on the sickbed with a pale face. His face was ashen; this was the sign of his extreme anger.


    "What''s going on?" Hao Qiang said coldly.


    "The driver was found dead in the early hours of the morning after he was stabbed on the way home after the Spring Killing Banquet ended yesterday."


    "Who did it?" Hao Qiang said coldly.


    "Preliminary investigation. It''s the three brothers of Yuwen Clan." said the butler.


    Hao Qiang frowned and said, "First, seal off the news and don''t let any of the media know about this. Everyone at the scene should keep their mouths sealed. If necessary, use the power of the military."


    The butler nodded his head and walked to the side and took out his cell phone.


    Hao Qiang silently clenched his fist. After struggling for a long time, he finally loosened it.


    He would slowly collect this debt from Yuwen Clan. If it was only a battle between two ordinary shops, Hao Qiang could just turn a blind eye to it. But if it was some kind of scheme, Hao Qiang would not show weakness, and if he were to make a move on his people, then he would have to bear the consequences. Although Hao Qiang does not have any malicious intent, but when people offend me, he will at least retaliate tenfold!

 C91

    After the butler finished his task efficiently, he nodded at Hao Qiang.


    "Go find out who the Wen family hired and tell them to either send themselves or me."


    The butler nodded. If that was the words of the billions of people, he would definitely feel that that person was too arrogant. However, if it was Hao Qiang ¡­ He was still too arrogant. But now was not the time to complain about this, so the butler went to do it in silence.


    When Hao Qiang walked into the room, he saw Mu Haotian lying on the bed with a pale expression in the middle of the atmosphere. The difference between his usual high-spirited appearance and his usual high-spirited appearance was too great. Finally, he tightly frowned.


    Until now, no one from Yuwen Clan showed up.


    As one of the three great families of Demonic City, if Yuwen Mu still didn''t know that Mu Haotian had been assassinated, that would be too fake.


    Hao Qiang pondered. If he remembered correctly, Yuwen Mu had always thought that since Mu Hao had returned to Yuwen''s home, he had expressed it many times in public without caring about his own identity. It was enough to see the importance Yuwen Mu placed on Mu Haotian, but if he didn''t appear now, could he have another explanation?


    It was that Yuwen Mu didn''t care about Mu Haotian at all. He cared even more about the threat that Mu Haotian''s appearance posed to the three Yuwen brothers!


    If it weren''t for Mu Haotian, Yuwen Nian, Yuwen Chen, and Yuwen Cheng would still be enemies with each other. They would never be able to fight side by side in this battle. But if there was Mu Haotian, then this situation would completely change!


    The three Brotherhood members automatically twisted themselves into a ball, and if everything went smoothly, it would even become a stronger triangular relationship. And out of all the geometric figures, the triangle was the most stable!


    Using Mu Haotian as a powerful enemy, the three brothers who were originally free and unorganized began to work together. Yuwen Mu, you really have a good idea!


    When Hao Qiang thought of how he had even contributed to this situation, he felt so upset that he pulled at his own hair and almost made himself a bald man!


    He didn''t expect that in the end, he would end up being used like a gun by someone else. He was truly an old fox. Even his own son could be used so easily. Even though he had yet to meet Yuwen Mu, Hao Qiang''s impression of him had already plummeted.


    After he thought this through, Hao Qiang looked guiltily at the unconscious Mu Haotian. Besides Yuwen Mu and the three Yuwen brothers, there was actually also his'' meritorious service ''.


    "Who is in charge of Mu Haotian''s company now?" Hao Qiang said as he looked at the butler that walked in.


    "It''s the manager below." said the butler.


    "Can you rely on it?"


    "To be discussed." The butler judged calmly.


    Hao Qiang frowned, "Find someone with great ability from the Hao family to go over. I do not wish for any accidents to happen during this period of time."


    The butler nodded.


    "What did the doctor say?" Hao Qiang questioned.


    "The doctor said that the dangerous period has passed. He should be able to wake up within 24 hours."


    "That''s good. You can get two reliable nurses to keep an eye on them 24 hours a day. If anything happens, I won''t be polite to them." Hao Qiang said coldly.


    "Yes." The butler bowed his head.


    Finally, the pale-faced Mu Haotian lay on the sickbed, Hao Qiang turned around and left.


    When he returned home, Qi Mengxi and the rest had already washed up and were waiting for Hao Qiang to return. They had already learned from the butler that Mu Haotian was injured, and although they were not close to each other, they were still friends who had eaten and chatted together.


    "Hao Qiang, how is Mu Haotian?"


    Qi Mengxi asked worriedly when she saw Hao Qiang return.


    Hao Qiang looked at her and his mood, which had always been at the edge of anger, finally improved a little. He gently touched the top of her head and gently said, "There are no longer any big issues. In the future, you just need to rest well."


    Only after hearing Hao Qiang''s words did everyone nod their heads in relief.


    "Have you found out who did it?" Han Ziyan said.


    "It''s the three brothers of Yuwen Clan." After saying that, Hao Qiang''s gaze turned sharp as he said viciously.


    "This Yuwen Clan is truly strange. On one hand, Yuwen Mu is wholeheartedly trying to bring Mu Haotian back to Yuwen Clan, and on the other hand, he is also allowing the three Yuwen Brothers to do whatever they want behind his back." Lei Li pouted.


    Hearing Lei Li''s complaints, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Yuwen Mu''s actions were indeed too unexpected. It was unknown if he was sincere in wanting Mu Haotian to return to Yuwen Clan.


    Hearing everyone''s guesses, Hao Qiang revealed his guesses. Listening to his analysis, everyone came to a sudden realization. They all sighed with emotion. As a father, Yuwen Mu truly understood the principle of using things to the best of his ability.


    When Hao Qiang heard the news, he immediately rushed to the hospital. Although he was at the press meeting at the time, he still took advantage of the break in the middle of the competition to slip away. Although he knew that this would make the media unhappy, Hao Qiang couldn''t care less.


    With regards to the fact that Hao Qiang was rushing over so quickly, the weakened Mu Haotian raised his eyebrows to express his surprise.


    "How do you feel?" Seeing that the other party was still able to make a face despite being weak, Hao Qiang raised a smile on his face.


    "Not bad." Mu Haotian whispered, but because he wasn''t careful and touched the wound on his abdomen, he wrinkled his eyebrows in pain.


    "Since you think it''s not bad, then quickly get up. I will go with you to take revenge."


    "The three from Yuwen Clan." Mu Haotian said indifferently.


    Hao Qiang was noncommittal.


    "Looks like I still underestimated them. Looks like dogs will really jump over walls if they are forced into a corner." Mu Haotian sighed.


    "Don''t worry about the dogs first, you should just focus on yourself first." Hao Qiang couldn''t help but mock him.


    Mu Haotian chuckled, but because he had once again affected his wound, his smile stiffened at the corner of his mouth. A very strange expression appeared on his face, as if he were about to laugh or not.


    Seeing how energetic the other party was, Hao Qiang felt at ease.


    "I''ve found someone to take care of you. You can just lie here peacefully for the next few days, I''ll help you deal with things outside." Hao Qiang said.


    Mu Haotian nodded, "I still believe in your character."


    Hao Qiang chuckled and remained silent. Wasn''t that just a sign of trust in him?


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll come see you another day." Hao Qiang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Mu Haotian replied.


    The corridor of the hospital would always be a layer of unchanging whiteness. As Hao Qiang walked on it, he looked at the photo of himself on the floor and silently calculated in his heart which direction to start with Yuwen Clan.


    If he cared so much about his three sons, he might as well start with them. Thinking of this, Hao Qiang chuckled and silently praised his brilliant idea.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked past Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his head to look at the man disappearing into the corridor.


    If he was not mistaken, the face that often appeared in financial magazines... It was Yuwen Mu!


    After realizing who it was, Hao Qiang immediately changed his mind and headed back.


    When Hao Qiang arrived outside of the ward, Yuwen Mu had already walked in and was chatting with Mu Haotian.


    Yuwen Mu''s face was faked with fishy affection, but Mu Haotian still had a nonchalant expression. Looking at Mu Haotian''s appearance, Hao Qiang finally understood a little why Mu Haotian, who was also an illegitimate child, could not get his old man to like him. In fact, he had even fallen to the point of being used. Look at him, he values this father so much. Even if he doesn''t value this person, he values the wealth behind him too much. Who dares to be like you?


    If he had a son like this, he would probably be beaten up everyday. Hao Qiang thought silently.


    After he had seen enough of Yuwen Mu''s fake expression, Hao Qiang finally walked downstairs in disgust. In any case, he didn''t need to worry about what Yuwen Mu would do to him. As for Yuwen Mu, he had disliked this person even without meeting him in the past. Now that they had met, he was even more certain that he disliked this person.


    Due to the fact that it wasn''t too short, the press conference was still not over when Hao Qiang returned. Even though it was already nearing the end, Hao Qiang''s timely arrival brought the atmosphere to a peak. As for Hao Qiang, he was someone who would answer any question that the media asked. In an instant, all the reporters in the venue had pointed their short guns at Hao Qiang.


    "Mr. Hao Qiang, do you have a girlfriend?" A female reporter asked with a red face.


    Hao Qiang looked at her, smiled and said, "Sorry, this is a private question, I won''t answer. "But you can ask me questions about this book, and I can answer them all as long as it''s not confidential."


    The topic of Hao Qiang''s relationship had always been the topic that the media paid the most attention to. Even though Hao Qiang had been gossiping about his girlfriend ever since he started and there were many directors who had gossiped about his girlfriend from the producer to the actors, no one had actually come forward to announce his feelings.


    Thus, Hao Qiang had always had a legend in the Underworld of Eight Seasons ¡ª he was a person who had been caught up in rumors and rumors, but yet never had an official girlfriend.


    As for his relationship with Qi Mengxi and Ewen, Hao Qiang didn''t want to share it with anyone else. Ever since the [Dynasty] ''s annihilation, Hao Qiang had lost too many important people to his side. Thus, in Hao Qiang''s eyes, family and friends had always been people he valued the most. He did not wish for too many outsiders to point fingers at his love life.


    However, even though Hao Qiang was thinking this, the media clearly didn''t buy his trick.

 C92

    Although Hao Qiang had already said that he wouldn''t answer any questions about his privacy, the reporters still started asking questions.


    "Mr. Hao Qiang, some reporters have exposed that you and the famous star creator, Miss Qi Mengxi, are returning home together. I suspect that they are already living together. How do you explain this?"


    "Mr. Hao Qiang, ever since the new generation of filmmakers came out, they have always been inseparable from you. Even if you''re just a filmmaker, the two of you have always been filming each other at almost the same time. May I ask what is your relationship with each other?"


    "Mr. Hao Qiang, according to the reports from the circles of ''Wealthy Class Star Path'' and ''Green History'', you have a deep relationship with the gold medal director Miss Yin Ning. May I ask what do you think of your relationship with her?"


    "Mister Hao Qiang ¡­"


    "Hao Qiang ¡­"


    One after another, questions were bombarded down. Furthermore, all of them were questions that Hao Qiang did not wish to ask or answer. When he first entered the entertainment circle because he thought it was fun, he felt that it was too inconsiderate of him to consider it now. He should have known that once he entered the entertainment circle, all of his privacy would no longer be a secret and would be exposed sooner or later. Although he could use the power of the Hao family, it was inevitable that he would do so in the entertainment circle. This was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    Seeing that Hao Qiang''s expression was getting worse, Lei Li, as the manager, quickly came out to rescue him. He had always been shrewd and tactful. He was adept at dealing with the media, and had mastered the art of speaking nonsense. For a moment, he was extremely skilled with these reporters who were as shrewd as him. He solved all the questions one by one without giving them any clear answers.


    The reporters present were all people who had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. With one look, they could tell that the other side didn''t want to answer them, so they naturally understood the principle of stopping at first sight.


    "We prepared a buffet for all of you at the hotel. Where can we have a meal to interact with you? Thank you for coming today." After finishing this sentence with a smile, Lei Li announced the end of today''s press conference.


    Although they didn''t ask too many personal questions about Hao Qiang today, they didn''t find anything more explosive, but for a movie promotions, what Mu Tian Group did was exceptionally pleasing. Therefore, the media were all satisfied and went to the next hotel to eat and chat with their peers about recent developments.


    Watching the reporters leave one by one, Lei Li took a deep breath in relief.


    "How is it with Mu Haotian?" Lei Li asked with concern. He was responsible for comforting the reporters, so he didn''t follow Hao Qiang to the hospital.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and said, "There''s nothing much to do at the moment. "I even met Yuwen Mu."


    Hearing this, Lei Li''s interest was piqued. "What is he doing here?"


    Hao Qiang laughed mockingly, "Of course it''s to give the three Yuwen brothers some stimulation."


    "What are you going to do next?" Lei Li said.


    "Didn''t the three Yuwen brothers care about Yuwen Mu''s family property the most?" "We''ll just rob them of what they care about the most." Hao Qiang looked at him and said confidently.


    When Lei Li heard this, he was elated: "It just so happens that you''ve been spending a lot more recently. It''ll be more than enough for you to squander the Yuwen Clan for a while."


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Don''t make him sound like a spendthrift, okay?


    "Why are you looking at me like that, do you think this is a good home? Especially when you''re home to someone who doesn''t know what economy is. " Riley looked at him, reasonable.


    "But with my contract fee, I don''t need to use this to subsidize my family, do I?"


    "What do you know? I took out all my money to invest."


    "Investment?" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and looked at him in confusion. How come he didn''t know about Lei Li''s other businesses?


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s expression, Lei Li revealed a look of disgust. He placed his hand on Hao Qiang''s shoulder and said, "It''s all thanks to you that I deposited the money in the bank. Don''t worry, I promise I''ll help you earn it back tenfold or even a hundredfold."


    "How come I didn''t know you were going to do this?" Hao Qiang looked at him and raised his eyebrows. Up until now, he and Lei Li were the type of people that could earn as much money as they wanted. It wasn''t that they couldn''t earn money, but that they didn''t have the intention to save up money to earn money, so he never knew that Lei Li possessed such a skill.


    If there were no ghosts, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s doubtful expression, Lei Li looked at the sky guiltily and said, "Since I have nothing better to do, I''ll give it a try."


    "Hmm?" Hao Qiang looked at him.


    Lei Li gritted his teeth, "In fact, I invested all of my money in ''Mu Tian Group'' and let Mu Haotian manage it."


    When it came to earning money, Mu Haotian was definitely the best candidate. However, he didn''t expect that the two of them would be online and working together. The most important thing was that neither of them actually mentioned anything to him.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Hao Qiang''s expression, Lei Li let out a sigh of relief, "The facts also proved that Mu Haotian was indeed a good person at making money. In less than half a year, he managed to make it back by ten times."


    "Half a year?" Hao Qiang looked at him in disbelief, "When did you connect the line?"


    Lei Li: "..." Please don''t make it sound like a gang deal. When you were working with him, I joined the Clear Sky Group. Because I saw that you were in a bad mood, I didn''t tell you about it. When your relationship improved, I forgot about it. "A while ago, you let Mu Haotian steal Yuwen''s piece of land, so we wouldn''t be able to earn that much."


    "How many shares do we have in the ''Clear Sky'' Group?" Hao Qiang pondered.


    "Ten percent." Lei Li replied, "The biggest shareholder is Mu Haotian. He has 50% of the shares."


    Although Hao Qiang already knew that he had a stake in the ''Clear Sky Group'', he was still stunned when he heard the number that Lei Li gave.


    "Compared to the Yuwen Family, how far is Clear Sky Group?" Hao Qiang said.


    Lei Li tilted his head in thought before giving a positive answer, "Just like a kitten meeting a tiger."


    However, it was fortunate that Yuwen Mu still needed to use Mu Haotian, so he wouldn''t personally come out to suppress Mu Haotian''s influence. Therefore, he could use the funds in his possession to buy the Yuwen family''s shares, and if he used the Yuwen family''s three brothers'' shares to make a move, it would definitely attract Yuwen Mu''s attention, and he could only make a move from the Yuwen family''s other shareholders.


    After he made up his mind, Hao Qiang immediately rushed to Mu Haotian''s company''s building. The men that were sent over from the Hao family had already stormed into Mu Haotian''s'' Clear Sky Group ''and maintained the'' Clear Sky Group ''running normally. And Mu Haotian, after hearing about this, didn''t express anything and silently acknowledged Hao Qiang''s domineering behavior.


    Although some of the shareholders had their own opinions, when facing Mu Haotian and Hao Qiang''s 60% of the shares, they still chose to tacitly agree.


    By the time Hao Qiang arrived at the Clear Sky Group, the group of people who had received the notification had already gathered in the meeting room.


    They originally thought that the new owner would be a shrewd merchant, but no one expected that he would actually be the famous Shadow Emperor. Thus, when they saw Hao Qiang, they revealed an expression of disbelief, and only the Hao family''s people calmly reported the recent developments in the company to Hao Qiang.


    Moreover, other people were more professional than him, so he didn''t say anything and just listened quietly. After listening to his plan, he told it to that person and then left after receiving that person''s reply. The reason why he came to the company this time was to shake the mountain and tell those who had ulterior motives not to think that the boss could do whatever he wanted without him.


    When Hao Qiang returned home at night, the butler unexpectedly did not greet him at the entrance. This was the first time Hao Qiang encountered such a question. Although he felt surprised, he still forgot about it after being gently greeted by Qi Mengxi and Ai Wenwen.


    When it was time for dinner, the butler still didn''t show up. Hao Qiang and the others thought that the butler didn''t care about anything urgent, but simply ordered some take-out dishes and casually used them.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Hao Qiang gradually felt that something was amiss with the situation since he hadn''t seen the butler.


    "How long have you not seen Guan Jia today?" Hao Qiang finally pulled up the sleeping Jiang Lin and asked.


    As for Hao Qiang, who had disturbed his sleep, Jiang Lin appeared to be exceptionally unhappy: "Isn''t he circling around you everyday? Last


    It''s still breakfast time to meet him. "


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s answer, Hao Qiang was stunned for a moment before he threw Jiang Lin back into the blanket.


    The last time he saw Guan Jia, it was lunch time, so he brought them food. I haven''t seen it since. Hao Qiang hurried back to his room and dialed Guan Jia''s number. However, no one answered the call even after a long while.


    Hao Qiang cursed in his heart as he hurriedly called out to Lei Li. After hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Lei Li started to frown.


    The butler would never stay out the whole night and did not even greet them. Since he did not say anything, then something must have happened.


    Thinking of this, Lei Li quickly took out his phone and made a few calls. Only then did Hao Qiang return to his room to wait for news, only to notify him when there was news.


    With Lei Li''s information network, Guan Jia''s day of travel was quickly uploaded to Lei Li''s computer. There were even videos on the screen.


    The butler went to the supermarket to buy some food at around 9 a.m. and then delivered the food to Hao Qiang at 11: 30 am. The crew also had his video of him entering and leaving the theater.

 C93

    Hao Qiang frowned as he looked at the blankness. It was as if the butler had just disappeared without a trace. As a high-level superior cultivator, even if he was kidnapped, he would still be safe!


    Thus, if the opponent wasn''t a top-notch expert, it would be ¡­ Familiar people.


    Excluding those experts who might be on the top tier, Hao Qiang only knew a few of the top tier experts. However, none of them had any reason to kidnap Guan Jia, so only those familiar with her were left on the list. Who was most familiar with the butler?


    Even if the butler''s life was just a blank sheet of paper, before this, he was either at the Hao family''s old house or was following Zhang Tie later on, and the people he had contact with were also very few. Basically, they were all people he was familiar with, but if it was these people, then the butler wouldn''t answer his call, so he excluded those he knew.


    Thus, the target was only the people that the butler met when he was reading outside.


    However, Hao Qiang and the others had only heard about the past of the butler. They didn''t know which one of these people had this kind of ability, and they didn''t even know what their motive was.


    In this way, the matter became even more difficult.


    When Hao Qiang thought of this, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Go check out our friends at Q University." In the end, Hao Qiang said helplessly.


    Lei Li nodded, turned around and walked out.


    A sleepless night. When Qi Mengxi and the rest woke up the next day, they found out about the disappearance of the butler and became very worried.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Ouyang Ruo Bing frowned.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "I already told Lei Li to go investigate. "I suspect that his former friends at Q University did it. The goal is obvious, and we should be able to determine the approximate goal very soon."


    The few of them nodded in agreement with Hao Qiang''s words.


    There had been too many things that had happened recently. Qi Mengxi was so worried that she felt a twinge of heartache as she looked at Hao Qiang''s gloomy expression.


    The phone''s ringtone quickly pulled everyone''s thoughts back to reality.


    Hao Qiang looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone in confusion.


    "I heard your housekeeper went missing?" Before Hao Qiang could open his mouth to speak, Vice Commander Liang had already spoken.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know why this matter would attract the attention of the military, so he replied with a puzzled expression.


    "I think I know who did it. "Furthermore, that person is the target that the military has entrusted to you." Deputy Liang said solemnly.


    Hearing Vice Commander Liang''s words, Hao Qiang''s heart turned cold. This was the first time since their cooperation with the military that the military had taken the initiative to entrust them with a mission. Moreover, this mission was related to Guan Jia, so it immediately attracted his attention.


    "May I ask what kind of mission it is?" Hao Qiang questioned.


    "It''s not convenient to say over the phone. I hope you can come to the military department personally. Our private car is already waiting for you outside." With that, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Lin asked doubtfully.


    "There is news about Guan Jia. I want to go to the military. I''ll leave this place to you." Hao Qiang said in a serious tone.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s serious expression, Jiang Lin also solemnly nodded his head.


    The moment Hao Qiang finished changing his clothes and walked out of the ironworks building, a military car silently stopped in front of him. Without any hesitation, Hao Qiang sat on it.


    The person driving the car was a dark man around 30 years old with a valiant aura. If Hao Qiang didn''t know that this man was from the military and had met him a few times before, he would have thought that he was actually a big brother from the underworld.


    The dark man''s car drove smoothly and quickly. Moreover, the Hao family noticed that the two of them walked in an inconspicuous and remote area. Sometimes, they would even walk in a place barely long enough for a car to pass by. Furthermore, the route was too winding, so much so that Hao Qiang did not even know where he was. However, the dark man still calmly drove the car at an average speed through the city as if he was at home.


    While the car was spinning, Hao Qiang successfully arrived at the military headquarters. Following the police officer, he arrived at a spacious meeting room.


    Inside the meeting room, it was not only Vice General Liang who was waiting for him. Marshal Liang had not seen him for a long time. Looking at the rare seriousness in their eyes, Hao Qiang''s heart chilled. He felt that this mission shouldn''t be simple.


    Seeing Hao Qiang arrive, the Marshal nodded his head. Vice Captain Liang, who was beside him, understood and pulled out a chair for Hao Qiang to sit on.


    "It''s about to start." Deputy Liang said in a low voice.


    Hao Qiang looked at him with a puzzled expression. Could it be that someone wanted to come?


    As he thought about this, the meeting room sank into darkness. At this moment, Hao Qiang noticed a bright white light slowly flashing on both sides of him. Within those white lights, a few familiar figures appeared, looking solemnly at the marshal in front of them.


    Hao Qiang looked at those familiar faces that appeared frequently in the military newspapers in shock. At almost the same time, he understood what kind of big meeting he was participating in.


    Although he did not understand the purpose of this meeting, Hao Qiang knew that he had his own motives. Thus, he wisely chose to sit quietly in his seat and wait for things to develop together with Deputy Liang.


    "I don''t know what''s the point of this discussion, just directly send someone to bomb his lair. There''s no need to waste so much effort." An old man with a powerful build shouted.


    The marshal frowned at him. "You''re too high-profile, you''re not suitable."


    Hearing the marshal''s reply, the elder did not reply. "It''s precisely because you''ve always been so considerate that you''ve allowed him to be so arrogant."


    "Humph, he''s just an old man who only knows how to beat and kill every day. No wonder he was always suppressed by others." The gentle old man said.


    Hearing the old man''s voice, the strong looking old man glared at him, as if he was prepared to charge forward and skin him at any time.


    Although Hao Qiang didn''t know what conflicts existed between the two of them, he could tell that the enmity between the two of them had been accumulating for quite a long time.


    "Alright, now is the time to discuss serious matters. You''ve been fighting for the rest of your lives, can you calm down?" With a headache, he glared at the two of them.


    The two of them glared at each other and no longer paid any attention to each other.


    "I can privately lead the troops to encircle and annihilate them." The person who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke.


    When Hao Qiang saw that person, his heart tightened and the aura around him changed. It turned sharp and was filled with killing intent.


    The marshal glanced at him and signaled for him to be patient. Looking at him, Hao Qiang retracted his fighting spirit.


    "I don''t want the military to take action this time. The consequences will be too big so I have sent someone else." The marshal suddenly said.


    Everyone was slightly surprised to hear his words.


    When Marshal Haoqiang signalled to him, he nodded his head and pressed a green button on the table in front of Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang could clearly see that those people had all turned to look at him.


    "I believe that everyone is familiar with the organization. As a member of the government''s Dark Group, I believe a lot of people have collaborated with them before. This is the current Emperor, Hao Qiang." The marshal said.


    Everyone looked at Hao Qiang with a hint of curiosity. Even though there was quite a distance between them, Hao Qiang still noticed the sharp gazes from those few people.


    "The dynasty has long since been annihilated, and the government''s Dark Group is now called the ''Ghost Domain''. Why don''t you look for them?" The strong looking old man was the first to retort.


    However, this time, the gentle old man looked at Hao Qiang who seemed to be deep in thought. Before the marshal could even open his mouth, he had already pulled the strong old man over.


    After saying something in his ear, that old man Kong Wu looked at Hao Qiang in surprise and did not say anything else.


    Only now did Hao Qiang realize that the two of them were actually together.


    Did they really not fight every day? Even in such an environment, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but think about it.


    "I heard that [Empire] has been re-established. Looks like it''s true. I just didn''t expect that the marshal would come looking for them so soon."


    Hearing this voice, Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows provocatively and said, "I heard that General Yang Ning is now the person in charge of [Ghost Domain]. I wonder if this [Ghost Domain] is better than our dynasty?"


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, everyone turned to look at Yang Ning.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Yang Ning''s face contorted for a moment. However, he quickly returned to his usual solemn expression. He looked at Hao Qiang and said, "Thanks to Hao Qiang''s concern, [Ghost Domain] is really useful."


    Hearing this reply, Hao Qiang smiled and did not say anything else. I''ve long heard that [Ghost Domain] isn''t as easy to control as I thought, especially that [Underworld King] that I''ve never heard of. Looks like our beloved General Yang Ning isn''t having a good time recently, probably being on guard against the backlash from [Ghost Domain].


    Knowing what Hao Qiang''s smile meant, Yang Ning''s expression froze and he no longer said anything.


    The marshal, who was at the side, did not say a word. After the two of them finished, he slowly started to choke.


    "Then it''s decided." As he said this, he pressed the button on the table in front of him. Instantly, those people disappeared from the room and the lights lit up.


    Hao Qiang looked at him in confusion. From start to finish, the few of them had been acting like they were trying to solve a riddle. Up till now, he still didn''t know what had happened and just accepted a quest in a daze.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s puzzled expression, the two knew that he did not understand anything. The Marshal waved his hand and Deputy Liang brought him out to explain slowly as he immersed himself in playing the game on his phone. Hao Qiang was too familiar with his usual unrighteous attitude. In the end, he didn''t say anything and just followed Vice-Captain Liang out.

 C94

    When he stopped, Hao Qiang saw that the entire information room was filled with photos of the same person. It was obvious that these photos were taken secretly, either with a blurry face, or from a very hidden corner. Furthermore, the people in the camera were not looking at the camera at all.


    Hao Qiang looked at Vice Commander Liang doubtfully, "Is this my goal?"


    Deputy Liang nodded his head before lowering his head and taking out a folder from a pile of documents. "Fill in his information. Take a good look at it."


    Hao Qiang lowered his head and started flipping through it. However, the more he looked at it, the more his eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    This person was actually the young master of the famous Hong Gang... Hong Luo.


    Although he''d long since heard that the Hong Gang''s leader only had an only son, this was the first time Hao Qiang saw his true appearance since he''d never revealed it to the outside world.


    Within the file was a card that looked like it belonged to Hong Luo when he was a teenager. Although there was still some immaturity between his eyebrows, there was still arrogance in his eyes.


    Hong Luo was raised in a normal family until he became an adult and was taken over by the Hong Gang''s leader. However, this did not prevent him from becoming an outstanding fighter, receiving countless fighting trophies from a young age, and was even praised as the most promising fighter to become a master. However, he disappeared from the public at the age of eighteen.


    Although the outside world had all sorts of speculations about his sudden disappearance, no one would have thought that this dazzling youth was actually the only son of Sect Leader Hong. Moreover, he had been studying at QQ at that time, but this news had been deliberately sealed off by someone.


    Later on, because of Sect Leader Hong''s condition, Hong Luo was summoned back to the Hong family to be the Young Sect Master to govern the Hong gang. However, in recent years, as his reputation in the underworld grew more and more mysterious, he was rarely seen outside. If he was not a member of the military, it was likely that he would not have been able to gather any information about him. In a sense, the Hong family and the Hao family shared similar achievements. The only difference was that it was a hidden family, and the other one was a family that walked in the dark world.


    Seeing that Hong Luo was studying at the Q University, Hao Qiang immediately recalled that the butler was also a top student who graduated from Q University. From the looks of it, the two of them must have a deep relationship in university, otherwise, Vice General Liang wouldn''t have mentioned that Guan Jia''s disappearance would be related to this mission.


    Hao Qiang put down the documents in his hands and looked at Vice Commander Liang, "I wonder what you want me to do?"


    "With the development of the Hong clan''s influence, they have now spread their influence to all walks of life. As a gangster, their actions are too arrogant and attract the attention of people from all sides. So the military originally wanted to take them in and use them as their own to reduce their threat, but Hong Luo wouldn''t accept any of it, so we hope that you can either rope them in or ¡­ "Get rid of him."


    Wooden is in the forest, and the wind will blow against it. Hong Luo was still too young and didn''t know how to restrain himself. He could only keep charging forward and didn''t understand that too much power would always attract the attention of some people. Moreover, these people were not people that he could deal with with with just his family. Moreover, he was too overconfident. This kind of confidence would often bring about a fatal disaster for him. If no one taught him and he was allowed to continue like this, then there would come a day when he would be courting death.


    Of course, even though Hao Qiang was thinking like that, he couldn''t say it in front of Vice Commander Liang. Thus, he nodded his head in understanding.


    "I''ll get someone to deliver all the information regarding Hong Luo to you later, you have to be careful." Deputy Liang said.


    "Then why did he take my housekeeper away?" Hao Qiang asked Deputy Liang.


    Deputy Liang looked at him with an apologetic look. "I only investigated that your butler was taken away by him. As for why, I don''t know either. Maybe you can ask him yourself when you see him, but according to what I know, Hong Luo didn''t mean to hurt your housekeeper. "


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang nodded his head in relief.


    It seemed that he had to start from when the two of them were reading. Hao Qiang thought to himself.


    "Anything else?" Hao Qiang said.


    Deputy Liang shook his head. "No, I will send a car to take you back."


    Hao Qiang thanked him.


    "If necessary, you can turn to the military. Although we don''t want to expand the scope of the matter but it doesn''t mean that we don''t care about your safety." Deputy Liang added.


    Hao Qiang expressed his understanding and asked Vice Commander Liang to prepare the return car for him. The driver of the car for Hao Qiang was still that dark man. However, the road they took this time seemed much more normal. When Hao Qiang reached home and was about to get off the car, the dark man suddenly said, "Goodbye," and Hao Qiang almost fell down.


    That sound... It was actually a woman!


    After calming his shocked heart, Hao Qiang walked into the house. However, this time, no one opened the door in advance to welcome him back. Hao Qiang looked at the tightly shut door and swore silently in his heart that he would definitely save the butler. Otherwise, where could he find a steward with high martial arts skills, high culinary skills, and high IQ?


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open from the inside. It was Han Ziyan. Since Hao Qiang did not work today, she also stayed at home.


    Han Ziyun also stood behind her and coldly looked at Hao Qiang. However, Hao Qiang, who could already read Han Ziyun, could easily read the questioning in her eyes.


    Hao Qiang shifted his gaze away and looked at Han Ziyan, "There''s a message from the butler."


    "Where?" Han Ziyan asked.


    "It''s in the Hong Kong Gang." Hao Qiang said.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Han Ziyan frowned. She had been in the society for so many years, she knew that the famous Hong had helped her, but she didn''t know why Hong had kidnapped Hao Qiang''s butler. Even if this butler was powerful in all sorts of ways, and was a decathlon expert, there was no need for him to be tied up by the Hong clan, right?


    "Whose idea?" Han Ziyan said.


    "It''s Hong Luo, the young master of the Hong gang. He is in charge of all the affairs of the Hong gang." Hao Qiang said.


    This was even more out of Han Ziyan''s expectations. She never thought that not only did the upper echelons of the Hong gang appear, but she also didn''t know what kind of person this butler had offended.


    "Hong Luo and Guan Jia were classmates when they were in the same department, so it should be related to their university years. "I just don''t know why Hong Luo is looking for him now, I think this matter isn''t simple." Hao Qiang guessed.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s guess, Han Ziyan was relieved, "Since Hong Luo only came to find him now, then it must not be because of personal grudges. If it''s like this, Hong Luo wouldn''t wait until now to take action. "Don''t worry too much."


    Hearing Han Ziyan''s words, Hao Qiang nodded his head in understanding. He wasn''t worried about the butler, he could tell from the start that the butler didn''t have any ill intentions towards Guan Jia.


    The Hong clan was a large sect that spanned a hundred years and had flourished for so many years. Even if one did not talk about Hong Luo right now, it would be extremely difficult to win him over to their side. Moreover, if it was Hao Qiang himself, he wouldn''t easily hand over his power and become someone else''s subordinate. Therefore, the military''s mission was too difficult. He had to think about it carefully.


    The military''s information was delivered to the Hao family''s residence very quickly. A few big boxes instantly took up more than half of Hao Qiang''s study room. Hao Qiang felt a headache coming on as he looked at the few boxes of information. After struggling for a while, he finally let Lei Li take a look and pick out some useful ones for him.


    "Hehe, this Hong Luo is really something, at such a young age he can actually do more than his father." Lei Li sighed as he looked at the information in his hands.


    Hao Qiang looked at the filtered information in his hands and ignored him.


    "But that dad of his isn''t like that. He was able to defend it well, so breaking through isn''t a big deal. "Thank goodness I had such a good son." Lei Li continued to sigh with emotion. His tone was filled with deep admiration.


    Hao Qiang silently flipped through the pages.


    "The national champion in youth fighting techniques. Not bad, not bad. He''s even a top student in Q University. He''s a classmate of Guan Jia." The admiration in her voice became exaggerated admiration.


    Hao Qiang: "..." "Do you have a crush on him?"


    Lei Li was surprised for a moment, then immediately reacted to Hao Qiang''s words, a bashful expression appearing on his face: "Xiao Qiang, what are you saying? "I am loyal and unswerving to you, you cannot slander me like this."


    As he spoke, he shot a coquettish glance at Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    Leaving aside these incidents, with Lei Li''s help, Hao Qiang quickly finished reading all the information about Hong Luo and the Hong gang. After seeing Hong Luo do a lot of things outside, he was indeed a formidable existence. However, because he was showing off his strength, he had offended many people. If not for his superior fighting techniques and the protection from the Hong Gang, he would have died many times over.


    Moreover, during the military''s previous attempt to win him over, he had displayed absolute disobedience and had caused many people in the military to be unhappy. Now, they were looking forward to one day when they would attack him in broad daylight.


    Facing such a person, Hao Qiang had no choice but to admire him. He asked himself, even if he was in the same situation as Hong Luo, he still wouldn''t be able to achieve what Hong Luo did today. However, he did not envy it at all, because what he had experienced was also extremely precious. It was something that others would never be able to have in their entire lives.

 C95

    When the first rays of light of the morning cut through the night and the sunlight shone through the thin screen of the window, Hao Qiang put down the documents in his hands, closed his sore eyes and rubbed the straight bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger.


    When Lei Li, who was sleeping on the table beside him, heard the noise, he woke up from his dream and after realizing it was Hao Qiang, he stretched his body in a relaxed manner.


    The two had been discussing how to go to Hong Luo last night. When they got tired, they would sleep on the chairs.


    "What time is it?" Hao Qiang asked.


    Lei Li took out his phone and looked at it drowsily, "It''s after seven."


    Hao Qiang nodded. At this moment, a light knock came from the door, as if to make sure they were awake.


    "Come in." Hao Qiang replied.


    Han Ziyan pushed open the door and entered.


    "How is it?" Han Ziyan said.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head: "Last night, I discussed with Lei Li and felt that it would be better not to play any tricks with Hong Luo. He is the kind of person that people avoid the most. Although I don''t think it''s possible at all. "


    In the end, Hao Qiang still couldn''t help but retort.


    Lei Li nodded in agreement.


    Han Ziyan agreed after she heard this. "I can help you guys from the outside at that time. It''ll be easier to retreat if anything happens."


    Thus, the three of them discussed and finally decided to go to the Hong gang''s headquarters in Demonic City.


    The only characteristic of the Hong Gang''s headquarters was its strict security! After Hao Qiang and the others decided on their plan, they hastily ate their breakfast and made simple arrangements before heading towards the Hong Gang headquarters. As for their location, the military''s information was detailed, so Hao Qiang and the others traveled unhindered to the outskirts of the northwest region of Demonic City.


    Compared to the simple and elegant style of the Hao Residence, the Hong Residence, which was made entirely out of black, was much more serious. Moreover, the Hong Residence occupied the entire mountain, so when they reached the foot of the mountain, Hao Qiang and the others were stopped. Although those people were not arrogant enough to hold a gun, Hao Qiang believed that as long as he could act recklessly here, he would definitely be beaten into a sieve by the snipers hidden in the dark in the next second.


    After eliminating all these, the mountain where the Hong residence was located was in the front was a precipitous cliff, and behind was a cliff that was hundreds of thousands of feet high. Under the cliff was a surging river, even if they wanted to act recklessly, they had to consider whether or not they could escape in such a steep place.


    Soon, a person who looked like a housekeeper came out and invited Hao Qiang and the others into the Hong family mansion. Hao Qiang and the others were invited to a car, and they drove on the tree-lined road for another ten minutes before an extremely mighty, ironclad gate appeared in front of them.


    The defenses here were not any less than that of the military''s. Furthermore, the details were even more detailed, and Hao Qiang could at least think of three escape routes in the military. However, in this case, Hao Qiang could only think of one, which was to kidnap Hong Luo.


    However, Hao Qiang would never have thought of things to such an extent. Moreover, their purpose in coming here today was not to make things awkward. Moreover, the butler was already in someone else''s hands. Hao Qiang did not plan to sacrifice this companion of his.


    "Young Sect Master is currently meeting with guests. Please wait a moment, Mister Hao." After leading them to a small living room, the manager lowered his eyes and said politely.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head to express his understanding. After that person received his reply, he quietly walked out. After that, someone began to prepare black tea and delicate snacks for Hao Qiang.


    This undoubtedly pleased Lei Li greatly. Although he was a man, he didn''t hate dessert either. Even when he was bored, he was very happy to enjoy the pleasurable feeling brought by dessert.


    When he was at the Hao family''s mansion, Hao Qiang already knew that although the Hao family''s arrangement looked like it was just for show, in fact, there were many hidden methods. As long as someone who wasn''t familiar with the Hao family broke into the mansion, they would be trapped inside, and when they came out again, they might only have half a life left. Thus, before he was familiar with the Hao family''s layout, he would absolutely not dare to wander around.


    As a longstanding gang, the Hong Gang''s new residence was renovated on the basis of their old residence. Hao Qiang believed that in this kind of place, there must be some kind of special shield concealed. The wisdom of the ancients, Hao Qiang would never underestimate them.


    Ever since the matter with the Hao family, Hao Qiang had read quite a few ancient books on the Wonder Gate Armor during his free time. Because Hao Qiang didn''t have anyone familiar with this obscure ancient book, he had only learned a small part of it.


    After all, those who knew too much and were able to understand just a little bit of it were also making a huge breakthrough.


    Thus, Hao Qiang was able to quickly see some of the strangeness in the layout of the courtyard. Although he didn''t fully understand it, it was still much better than before.


    Lei Li who had finished eating his dessert looked at him from outside the window and gave him a strange look. "What are you looking at? There are beauties outside? Let me see. "


    As he spoke, he got up and walked over to Hao Qiang''s side. Other than the black shadow of the Hong residence''s bodyguard, he did not see any other beautiful ladies.


    Even Hao Qiang couldn''t explain it to him clearly. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then walked over to the side of the sofa.


    At that moment, the door to the living room was pushed open from the outside. Hao Qiang looked towards that person.


    The moment he lifted his head, he saw a pair of pitch black eyes. Although those eyes were young, the ferocity and ruthlessness hidden within them could not be underestimated. The person''s lips pursed into an extremely serious expression, but his complexion was sickly pale, making him think that this person would fall down on the spot in the next second.


    However, unlike Hao Qiang, the person did not fall down. Instead, he walked in with vigorous strides and stopped before Hao Qiang.


    This person was as tall as Hao Qiang, and the two of them stared at each other. Usually, the two of them had strong auras, so when they looked at each other, a vacuum seemed to have formed around them, blocking everyone''s view.


    From the side, Lei Li felt as if the two of them would start fighting in the next second, silently shrinking their sense of existence.


    And this person was the young master of the Hong clan, Hong Luo, who Hao Qiang had never seen or praised before.


    "You''re Hao Qiang?" After a long while, Hong Luo spoke.


    His voice was low and deep, but it was filled with magnetism. It gave people a feeling of relaxation as they listened to the radio host''s slow whispering in their ears late at night.


    When Hao Qiang saw how straightforward the other party was, he also nodded his head and said, "I am."


    "I know what you guys are here for, but it''s impossible for me to not say anything." Hong Luo said straightforwardly.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows as expected, but a smile still appeared on his face: "Since that''s the case, then I ask Young Master Hong to do me a favor and return my men to me."


    "What people are you talking about?" Hong Luo asked curiously. He couldn''t remember what kind of relationship he had with this Hao Qiang.


    "His name is Guan Jia." Hao Qiang reminded.


    Hearing this name, Hong Luo''s previous indifferent attitude changed, his entire being becoming vigilant.


    He didn''t know how to hide his emotions. Hao Qiang thought to himself.


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Hong Luo asked.


    "It''s not that I have anything to do with him." Hearing Hong Luo''s strange question, Hao Qiang replied helplessly, "It''s because our family is related to Guan Jia."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Hong Luo was stunned, "So you''re that Young Master Chang that the Hao family has brought back recently."


    Hao Qiang wasn''t surprised that he knew about the Hao family, so he nodded his head and said, "That''s me."


    "Hehe, when I just received this news, I was wondering which unlucky person wanted to receive the Hao family. So it''s you." Hong Luo said sarcastically.


    When Hao Qiang heard his tone, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you have a grudge with my family?"


    Hong Luo shook his head.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Hao Qiang was slightly unhappy with Hong Luo''s strange attitude.


    "The Hao family is merely a family that has its feet planted on the ground and is on the verge of decline. How much respect do you want me to show to the Hao family?" Hong Luo looked at Hao Qiang and said, "..." "Of course, if it was a hundred years ago, I might have looked at the Hao family a few more times."


    For some unknown reason, Hao Qiang felt that this Hong Luo was deliberately provoking him. As a gang member or someone who had made this gang stronger than before, it was impossible for them to be such an impatient and conceited person. In that case, why was there a need to do this?


    Hao Qiang looked at him with a puzzled expression. Unconcealable hesitation could be seen on his face.


    Hong Luo looked at his expression and frowned.


    "I don''t care what Young Master Hong thinks of our Hao family, but Hao Qiang, please return the Guan Jia who is a guest here. I think you should also know that as the butler of our Hao family, Guan Jia shouldn''t stay in another family for too long." Hao Qiang said.


    "Since you''ve already said that he will stay at my house as a guest, then it will be up to him to decide whether to stay or to stay. I wonder where Young Master Hao will return the favor?" Hong Luo said.


    "Then, may I ask Young Master Hong to call Guan Jia, who is being treated as a guest at an expensive place, over here so that I can personally ask if he wants to go back with me?" Hao Qiang said.


    "Guan Jia is a free man. If he wants to come, then come. If he wants to go, then go. It''s better to wait for him to come himself. " Hong Luo said.


    Seeing that the other party had already made up his mind not to let him go, Hao Qiang felt slightly angry in his heart.


    "Since Young Master Hong insisted on saying it in such a manner, I shall say it directly. I don''t know how Guan Jia offended Young Master Hong, but he has asked Young Master Hong to keep him imprisoned in your mansion. However, he can still vouch for him."

 C96

    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Hong Luo frowned. He looked at him impatiently and asked, "What did you vouch for him for?"


    "If Guan Jia has offended Young Master Hong in any way, I, Hao Qiang, will take over. No matter what the punishment is, how about it?" Hao Qiang said.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s resolute tone, Hong Luo finally revealed a hint of surprise, "What if I put him to death?"


    "I believe that is definitely not the case. Young Sect Master Hong and Guan Jia were once extremely close classmates. I believe that even if there was a conflict between the two of you, it should not have reached such a serious stage." Instead of answering his question from the side, Hao Qiang replied firmly.


    "Hehe, it seems like you have done quite a lot of homework on me."


    It was the military''s doing, so I don''t care if you have the leisure to care about it. If not for the butler, who would want to offend such a formidable opponent? Hao Qiang silently retorted in his heart.


    "However, Hao Qiang, you were wrong about one thing. I didn''t trap Guan Jia. He really decided to stay here on his own. "I don''t know where you got the information that Guan Jia is with me, but I don''t think the person who gave you the information has any good intentions." Hong Luo spread his hands and smiled.


    He had always thought that Guan Jia was an appendage of the Hao family and everything was done in accordance to the rules of the Hao family. He had never thought that he was also a person with an independent conscience, so the first thing he thought of after his accident was that he was imprisoned and that he had neglected the possibility that he might have taken the initiative to stay behind. However, he could not completely trust Hong Luo''s words.


    "Why do you think I only see you when so many people want to see you every day?" Hong Luo said.


    "Then where is he now? I want to meet him." Hao Qiang said.


    Hong Luo shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, turned around and walked towards the door. "Follow me."


    Hao Qiang nodded towards Lei Li and the two of them followed Hong Luo out of the room. Hong Luo looked at Lei Li with a puzzled look and frowned, but in the end, he did not say anything and led the way.


    They quickly left Patriarch Hong''s Mansion and walked towards a room at the southwest corner. "It was a huge, store-like room. The moment they entered, it was extremely spacious and empty. Furthermore, the room was extremely quiet. There was no one guarding this heavily fortified mansion.


    Hao Qiang and Lei Li looked at each other suspiciously before following Hong Luo up the stairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Hao Qiang faced all kinds of machines. Some of the machines were colossal, some were small and exquisite, and were placed inside special glass.


    "Where are we?" Hao Qiang questioned.


    "The Hong residence''s new weapon development area."


    To Hong Luo''s reply, Hao Qiang first expressed his shock and then his admiration.


    How confident was this person that he would be able to lure the person they met for the first time to their secret location? And how bold was he to be able to build a weapon warehouse in his own backyard! Hao Qiang admitted that he couldn''t do this.


    Lei Li curiously looked at these new weapons that he had never seen before. His eyes were suffused with a green luster. If these were all successful weapons, then how great of a treasure would that be? If all of them could be reclaimed by the dynasty, then the biggest problem the dynasty would face right now ¡ª if they didn''t have a weapon, wouldn''t it be solved?


    Although the [Dynasty] ''s people relied on their superpower to fight the world, it was not as convenient as having a convenient weapon. Furthermore, in times of crisis, they could give the enemy a surprise.


    The moment Hao Qiang saw his glowing green eyes, he knew what he was thinking. He quickly dragged the person by the collar forward. Otherwise, Lei might do something in the next second. Since Hong Luo was able to bring them here so brazenly, there must be even more strict surveillance in the dark. Who knows, as long as they touched these weapons, they would be smashed into smithereens in the next second.


    However, he didn''t know what the butler was doing here in the Hong family.


    As the few of them thought about it, Hao Qiang and the rest passed through all kinds of strange weapons and arrived before a password that was made of an unknown material.


    Hong Luo quietly stood there, reached out his hand and lightly touched the door, and then the door slowly opened.


    "Only two people can open this door. One is me, the other is Guan Jia." Hong Luo said.


    Hao Qiang and Wang Yan were shocked by his words. It seemed that they had come to a more secret location in the Hong family. However, they did not know what Guan Jia and the Hong family had to do with each other. Furthermore, it seemed that their relationship was not shallow.


    "Come in." Hong Luo said to the two inside.


    Hao Qiang and Lei Li hesitated for a moment before they walked in. The door behind them slowly closed.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know if what he was doing was too stupid. If the other party really wanted to do something to him, then he and Lei Li would undoubtedly be sending themselves to the door for capture.


    Although the two of them did not speak, they were on high alert.


    Inside the door was a spacious corridor. On both sides of the corridor, however, there were many workstations. In the cover, however, were weapons that seemed to be countless times more sophisticated than the ones outside.


    Hao Qiang looked at these items in shock. Regardless of the quality of these items, such a huge amount of weapons was not something that could be tolerated in China. Hao Qiang finally understood that the Hong gang would attract the attention of the military. It wasn''t because they were acting more and more arrogantly, but because they had such a huge collection of weapons! No country would allow a civilian organization to wield so many powerful weapons!


    The military did not directly take action, but instead tried to recruit them. It was probably because of these untouchable weapons, but the other side refused to cooperate. The military, on the other hand, could not act rashly because of these weapons.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know whether he should thank the military for trusting them or for scolding them. If they didn''t handle it well, this would be a war that would bring disaster to the entire city.


    While Hao Qiang was silently denouncing the actions of the military, the three of them arrived at another door. Compared to the password from before, this door was much simpler and had the function of cutting off the enemy''s movements.


    Hong Luo knocked on the door, but didn''t reply for a long time. However, when Hao Qiang thought that there was no one inside, the door slowly opened from the inside.


    The face that appeared behind the door caused Hao Qiang to be stunned.


    Even though he looked a lot more tired and haggard, with a beard that had not been shaved for a long time, and his clothes that had never been worn before, Hao Qiang was still able to recognize the butler, who had lost news of the Hao family for a long time.


    Never did he expect to see such a sight. Hao Qiang stood on the spot, his face filled with doubt.


    When the butler saw the three people outside the door, he was also stunned. Then, he opened the door wide open and walked out.


    "Mister Hao." Although his image had changed, his tone of voice remained the same.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at him, Hao Qiang asked in confusion.


    "I will explain the details to you later. Please leave now, I will explain it to you personally in a few days." The butler didn''t answer Hao Qiang''s question. Instead, he answered with the same respectful tone as always.


    "What?" You still want to go back? " The one who was the most excited was not Hao Qiang, who had been rejected by his own butler. Instead, it was Young Master Hong.


    Young Sect Master Hong looked at Guan Jia in disbelief, his eyes filled with unspeakable shock.


    "Yes, we made an agreement beforehand. I will help you develop a new weapon, but I will take half of it with me." said the butler.


    "It''s not a problem for you to give it to the Hao family. In any case, you were the one who did all this, so why did you go back to the Hao family?" Hong Luo stared.


    "I never said I was going to stay." said the butler.


    Hao Qiang looked at Hong Luo, who was trying to pry him out from under his nose, and slightly frowned as he felt extremely displeased in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what the steward was doing here, he was not going to give him face by trying to pry his own face from his own. Although he didn''t care much about others, he wasn''t generous enough to allow others to steal his people!


    In the next moment, Hao Qiang stood in front of his housekeeper, frowning as he said to Hong Luo, "Guan Jia was born to be a member of the Hao family, what right do you have to make him stay?"


    Hong Luo looked at his mood as if someone poured oil on it and lost all of his previous calmness.


    "What do you mean, ''Guan Jia'' is born a member of your Hao family? How laughable. Your Hao family used the grace that you had given to Guan Jia''s ancestors to enslave them for several generations. How did you decide whether he would stay or not?"


    "It is up to us, the Hao family, to decide whether he should stay or not. I don''t think you, an outsider, should care about that." Hao Qiang replied coldly.


    "Hmph, following you all is just a matter of burying his talent. You will only ask him to take care of the rooms everyday and then cook in the kitchen. Do you know what kind of genius he is?" Hong Luo sneered.


    "Can you show him his talents? Is this how you look when you''re tired and unshaven? I don''t care if you pay for it at the expense of your health. " Hao Qiang retorted sarcastically.


    "You!" Compared to the eloquence Hao Qiang had learned from his life in the entertainment circle, Hong Luo was obviously no match for him.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and revealed a proud smile.


    "Guan Jia, stop your research and come back with me." Hao Qiang looked at Hong Luo and said.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it now." Surprisingly, Guan Jia didn''t give him any face.


    Hao Qiang turned his head to look at him in shock.


    "I still have a few things I haven''t done. I''ll be back after I''m done." Guan Jia explained.


    "Hehe, you see that right? I''m not willing to go with you." Hong Luo said proudly.


    "I shut up." "Give me a reason."

 C97

    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Guan Jia froze for a moment. Then, she thought for a while and said, "I will give you an explanation later, but please wait patiently for a while."


    After hearing his reply, Hao Qiang knew that he had hardened his heart not to leave with him, and the reason for his visit this time was not to bring Guan Jia back. Now that he had confirmed that he was safe and free, he was actually less worried than before, so he did not ask him anything and turned to Hong Luo, "Since this matter is settled, Young Sect Master Hong, I think we can talk about other things."


    Hong Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "I don''t think there''s much to talk about between us."


    "No." "There is one thing that I think you would be interested in, and in this case, our partnership will be an unprecedented success."


    "Young Master Hong must know about the Yuwen Clan, one of the Three Great Families." Hao Qiang added.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s confident gaze, Hong Luo looked him up and down before finally nodding his head.


    "We can find a place to sit down and talk." Hong Luo said.


    Hao Qiang originally wanted to hand over the invitation to Guan Jia, but was rejected by her. Hao Qiang didn''t pursue this matter and followed Hong Luo back to the living room. The tea and pastries in the living room had already been changed and the temperature was just right when Hao Qiang and the others took their seats.


    The three of them sat down in the three directions. Hao Qiang and Lei Li were imperceptibly exerting pressure on Hong Luo, and only by making him feel that he would not show any weakness would they allow themselves to be in a more advantageous position in the following negotiations.


    "I wonder what is there to talk about with Young Master Hao of Yuwen Clan?" Hong Luo said.


    Hao Qiang didn''t even look at him as he picked up the delicate teacup and played with it in his hand. He waited until he felt that he had put on an act before slowly telling him the whole story of Yu Wen''s family''s feud.


    After hearing Hao Qiang''s description, Hong Luo clearly showed great interest. He silently pondered for a moment, then looked at Hao Qiang and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "There''s no need to do anything. You just need to tell everyone that you are cooperating with Mu Haotian." Hao Qiang said.


    Although this condition sounded simple, it was definitely not simple inside. With the Hong Gang''s current position and Hong Luo''s position in the Hong Gang, if they announced that they were cooperating with Mu Haotian, then who knows how much trouble it would cause.


    Hong Luo naturally knew this, so when Hao Qiang said these words, he already had a plan in mind, "It''s not easy to deal with a fox like you whose might has been seen through."


    "Young Master Hong does not need to worry about this. You only need to stay at home and reap the rewards." Hao Qiang said.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you use the Hao family''s name? I believe that even though your Hao family is known as a stable family, there are still many people who want to pay you back."


    Hong Luo didn''t know the reason, but Hao Qiang was very clear about it. If Mu Haotian were to know that his'' Hao ''was the other'' Hao '', then who knew what kind of'' E ''son would appear.


    "Alright, since we''ve agreed on cooperation, then it''s time for us to come back." Seeing that Hao Qiang didn''t have any plans to explain, Hong Luo said.


    Hao Qiang obviously knew what would happen next, so he directly said, "10% of the shares."


    Before he came, Hao Qiang had also thought of this, so his answer was straightforward.


    But when Hong Luo heard this number, he frowned: "How much do you take?"


    "Ten percent." Hao Qiang said.


    "I didn''t expect it." Hearing Hao Qiang''s report, Hong Luo said in shock, "But I want at least 15%."


    Although he was sighing with emotion, Hong Luo did not have the slightest trace of mercy. Hao Qiang looked at him and revealed an ''as expected'' expression. However, this emotion only lasted for a moment and disappeared before anyone could catch it.


    "Twelve percent, no more." Hao Qiang said.


    "Don''t tell me that''s the only sincerity Mister Hao has in cooperating with me." Hong Luo raised his eyebrows.


    "I think Mr Hong is the one who isn''t sincere in cooperating with me. He didn''t get the Hong gang to help, yet he took away so much of the shares for nothing." Hao Qiang did not show any weakness.


    "I don''t think fifteen percent is too much." Hong Luo said.


    "Thirteen percent. If Young Master Hong is still unwilling, I can only apologize." Hao Qiang said.


    He was betting, betting that Hong Luo would never let go of this bone that was sent to his mouth for nothing, not to mention the fact that one percent of the shares from the three great families of Demonic City was enough for a person to live his entire life without fear, not to mention 13%. This temptation was too great, no one would miss it like this.


    Sure enough, Hong Luo hesitated for a moment before he nodded and agreed, "I think Young Master Hao is someone who keeps his word."


    Hao Qiang nodded, "That''s only natural." "When the time comes, I will obediently hand over the 13% share price. I just need Young Master Hong to take care of me."


    Thus, with the two foxes singing the same tune, the property of the Yuwen clan, one of the three major families in Demonic City, was divided up.


    When Hao Qiang came out of the Hong family mansion, the sun had already set.


    Lei Li covered his stomach and walked home resentfully.


    "This Hong Luo is really too petty, not even preparing lunch for us, is there such a way to treat guests?"


    Hao Qiang smiled as he looked at Ye Zichen. After all, they were only there to find trouble, and it was already pretty good that they didn''t get kicked out, but after thinking for a while, he didn''t say anything.


    "How is it?" Not long after the two walked out of the door, Han Ziyan walked up to them and asked with concern.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head, "Fortunately, Guan Jia found him. It''s just that he isn''t willing to follow us right now."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Han Ziyan was stunned. She looked at him in confusion, "Just where is he going? Why isn''t he willing to follow you?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back." Hao Qiang said.


    Han Ziyan nodded, and the three got on the car and drove in the direction of their home.


    By the time the three of them returned home, it was already evening. Qi Mengxi and the rest were already waiting for them in the living room after they received the news.


    Soon, the living room was almost filled with people.


    "How was the harvest?" Jiang Lin said.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and said, "Not bad."


    Thus, he told her everything that had happened today at Hong Luo''s place. When he heard about Guan Jia''s matter, he also expressed his doubts.


    As the Jiang Clan listened to Hao Qiang''s description, they slowly frowned, as if they were deep in thought.


    Hao Qiang looked at his hesitant appearance and did not say anything. After having his meal, he went to find him alone.


    "I wonder if you''ve heard of this person, Gallo?" Jiang Lin looked at him and asked in the end.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He had obviously heard of this name before. Although this name had been silent for many years, it was still extremely well-known. Even though he was in the Dark Group back then, he had still sent water this time.


    Just because this person was too legendary, while he was still training hard, he had already become a legend in the martial arts world.


    "In the past, every time this Garo appeared, he would bring out a different show of weapons. Although he did not appear for a long time, he was like the most dazzling meteor streaking across the sky. According to those who have seen these weapons, these weapons were at least ten years above the level of modern science and technology." Jiang Lin looked at him and said calmly, but his eyes were shining with a more fervent light.


    To every man, weapons were undoubtedly a topic that every man was interested in. Many years ago, Gallo was undoubtedly the god in the heart of every weapons fanatic. No, perhaps he was an existence that was even more dazzling than gods!


    "According to what you said, I''m beginning to think that maybe Gallo isn''t just one person, they''re more like a group, and in this group, one person is responsible for developing new weapons, and one person is responsible for displaying these new weapons to the masses. "As for who those two people are, I don''t think I need to say anything more." At this point, Jiang Lin looked straight at Hao Qiang with a fervent look in his eyes.


    Even without Jiang Lin''s reminder, Jiang Qiang had already thought of this. However, when he thought that Guan Jia might be one of those people, he could not help but feel incredulous.


    Due to Jia Luo''s actions back then, he had interfered heavily with the security of the entire society. Due to his strange behaviour, Hao Qiang and the rest were sent to assassinate Jia Luo. However, because they could not find him, they delayed until Jia Luo took the initiative to disappear from their sight.


    All in all, the appearance of ''Jia Luo'' happened to be during the years that Guan Jia and Hong Luo were studying at the Q. If the name and time could be counted as a coincidence, then it was too much of a coincidence.


    But if those strange weapons in the house were to talk about Jia and Hong Luo, and if ''Jia Luo'' wasn''t Guan Jia and Hong Luo, then it would be impossible to think about it with one''s toes.


    Facing such an answer, it would be impossible to say whether Hao Qiang was shocked or not. After all, those two had been legendary figures. Moreover, Hao Qiang had even treated those two as his idols for a period of time ¡­


    When he thought about how one of them had been his housekeeper for such a long time and yet somehow became his partner, Hao Qiang wanted to exclaim. Sometimes, life was truly full of drama.


    However, no matter how moved Hao Qiang was, his days had to go on day after day.


    The news of the Hong Gang''s collaboration with Mu Haotian''s Clear Sky Group quickly spread and caused a huge uproar in the society. Of course, this was only in a small area, and to ordinary people, it wasn''t as realistic as firewood oil or salt.

 C98

    With the Hong clan supporting them from behind, Hao Qiang and the others were more relaxed in their actions than before. Moreover, as Mu Haotian''s illness healed and he left the hospital, he gained a powerful assistant. However, this was only a small victory. Although Hao Qiang and the others had used all sorts of opportunistic methods to make Yuwen Clan suffer quite a few losses, Yuwen Clan was after all, one of the three big families in Demonic City. Wanting to shake its roots was not something that could be accomplished in a day or two.


    After Hao Qiang and Hong Luo had reached an agreement, the military brought trouble to Hao Qiang very quickly.


    "We want you to represent the military and negotiate with the Hong gang. We don''t want you to take this opportunity to get a private person." Vice Commander Liang stood in front of Hao Qiang, looking down at him condescendingly while sitting upright on the sofa.


    Hao Qiang raised his head and looked at the door of his villa. He didn''t know where this man had come from, and he had clearly planned to renovate the villa to prevent any enemies from invading. However, how did this black-clothed fellow who suddenly appeared in front of him appear in front of him?


    "I''m talking to you!" Seeing Hao Qiang''s carefree appearance, Vice Commander Liang was enraged and shouted loudly.


    Hao Qiang''s attention was finally pulled back to the outside world by the sudden increase in his voice as he looked up at him.


    "I''m listening." Hao Qiang said seriously.


    Vice Commander-in-Chief Liang looked at him, giving him a great deal of face by exposing his lies.


    "Give me an explanation." Deputy Liang said.


    "Actually, this is truly a misunderstanding. I am not a scam. I am seriously working for the military." Hao Qiang replied in a reasonable manner, "What I did was a long-term plan."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s obvious cover up, Vice Commander Liang raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it." Hao Qiang braced himself and said. How could he really admit that he was doing something like that? It''s not like he was intentionally seeking death.


    Thus, Hao Qiang continued, "Look at this, the Hong Gang is developing like the sun at its peak, it can be said to be the most glorious moment in history. As such, how could such a gang subdue the military and he obediently accept it? So we have to take it slowly, we have to talk it over slowly, we have to be patient and try to get closer, like these, you see, although it looks like I''m the one who''s making the most money, but who''s making the most money? "Other than that Mu Haotian, isn''t that the Hong Gang?"


    "That Mu Haotian ¡­" Deputy Liang looked at him and revealed a smile that was as familiar as the back of his hand.


    However, this was not strange at all. Although the Hao family didn''t have much fame outside, to the military, such an underworld family was something they had to monitor. Who knew when they would get into trouble? Therefore, towards this little secret that could not be considered a secret, they must have known about it before Hao Qiang himself.


    Knowing that the other party was hinting at something, Hao Qiang braced himself and continued: "Although Mu Haotian and I are indeed close relatives, but we have never grown up together, and we don''t have any sort of relationship foundation, so our current cooperation is also based on the principle of being profitable. So what he got out of it didn''t have anything to do with me, did it. I have only the part that I deserve. "


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Vice Commander Liang nodded his head.


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was about to soften up, Hao Qiang continued, "So, I am doing this for the sake of the military. I will first tie us together with benefits, and then slowly melt his heart so that he will feel like he will have meat to eat with the military. In the end, he will be completely willing to follow the military''s footsteps!"


    As he finished speaking, Hao Qiang felt that he was wholeheartedly committed to the Board of War and was only bent on following them. He was almost moved to tears, but when he secretly lifted his eyes to look at the Vice Commander Liang who was still standing in front of him, he remained unmoved as he coldly stared at him.


    "Cough, cough." Hao Qiang awkwardly coughed.


    "Actually, your Board of War has long disliked the three families of Demonic City, right?" "If those three families were to join hands, they would be able to cover the sky with their hands. I am also trying to take the blame for your military."


    Hearing this, Vice Commander Liang surprisingly nodded his head. The military had indeed paid attention to the three families of Demonic City for a long time. As historic merchants, they had their own operating system for the past hundred years, and in some areas, they even had the privilege of surpassing the government. Regarding such privileges, the old people of Military Department had long disliked them, but they just didn''t have a chance to suppress them.


    Seeing his expression, Hao Qiang knew that he had hit the nail on the head, so he added: "Now is a good opportunity, we can bring disaster upon the East and let the Hong clan fight against the three families and watch them fight. In the end, the military will definitely be the biggest winner! "If we miss this village now, we won''t have this store."


    Hao Qiang had braced himself to say all these. Otherwise, with just the Yuwen family, he wouldn''t have the confidence to convince Deputy Liang. Although he said it very easily, if he really wanted to use the Hong Gang to deal with the three great families, let alone the power of the fisherman, he didn''t know if he would still be able to leave behind a crabfoot when the time came! Furthermore, just him alone, how to make these four families fight was a problem.


    "Sure." After hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Vice Commander Liang finally spoke with absolute certainty.


    Facing his sudden change in attitude, Hao Qiang was stunned.


    "However, the military wants 30% of the shares of each of the three families." Deputy Liang said.


    Hearing his words, Hao Qiang didn''t know what to say.


    Thirty percent! Thirty percent! Furthermore, it was 30% of the shares of each of the three families! What kind of concept was that? Was the military planning to take control of the business in Shanghai at any moment? Are you sure this isn''t a problem?


    Are you sure this is legitimate? Are you sure that doing this won''t cause the entire Huaxia Empire to fall into a punitive war against the military?


    And was he sure he hadn''t said the numbers wrong?


    "Are you sure that the military wants 30% of the shares?" Hao Qiang confirmed in disbelief.


    Deputy Liang nodded noncommittally, "It is indeed thirty percent, but of course it is not for the military. It is for the country to own."


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang heaved a sigh of relief. "Can I trouble you to explain yourself before you speak again?"


    "If you agree, I will leave now. The military will not intervene no matter what you do. They will open the door for you if necessary." Deputy Liang said.


    With regards to this, Hao Qiang naturally nodded without any hesitation.


    What a joke. Only a fool wouldn''t agree to his request. Compared to the money, public discovery was naturally more important! Furthermore, if he were to give away the shares to the country, there was nothing for him to object to. Think of it as contributing to the building of the country.


    "Then let''s make a deal. I will draw up a contract and you can come to the military to sign it yourself." Deputy Liang said.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    "Then I''ll be going. See you next time." Deputy Liang.


    Hao Qiang nodded.


    Vice Commander Liang turned around and walked towards the door. Hao Qiang looked at him and thought, just how did he get in?


    Results... Vice Commander Liang simply opened the door and swaggered out.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Doesn''t it feel good to be mysterious at all?


    Of course, Vice Commander Liang did not know what he was thinking. Before closing the door, he turned around and warmly reminded, "You should change the lock."


    Hao Qiang looked at the broken lock, which could no longer be seen as a prototype, and nodded his head sadly.


    With a final glance at the staircase, Vice Commander Liang waved his hand and disappeared into the night.


    With his departure, Yin Ning walked down the stairs.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping this late?" Hao Qiang said.


    Yin Ning shook her head, "I can''t sleep."


    "Annoyed?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    Yin Ning shook her head, not replying, "The one just now was someone from the military, right?"


    Hao Qiang nodded his head without hiding anything, "He came to talk to me about the matter of the Hong Gang."


    "I heard you guys talking about the Three Great Families." Yin Ning asked in puzzlement.


    Speaking of this, Hao Qiang felt a little discouraged. The three great families that he mentioned just now were only there to deal with Deputy Liang. However, in the end, they still brought trouble upon themselves. It seemed that this matter still needed to be properly planned.


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s dejected expression, Yin Ning seemed to understand what he was worrying about. However, there was nothing she could do. She could only look helplessly at Hao Qiang''s dejected head, deep in thought.


    "Let''s not talk about this first." In the end, Hao Qiang waved his hand and said.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "What?" Yin Ning was stunned.


    Speaking of which, Hao Qiang still felt a little awkward, so he prodded him, "I''m talking about your body ¡­ ¡­" "Now that I have lost my superpower, I don''t feel like there''s anything out of the ordinary."


    Looking at that obviously guilty expression, Yin Ning let out a smile as if a burden had been lifted from her shoulders, "Not bad." "Although I''m not as nimble as I used to be, I''m still an assassin with strict training. Without my Discipline, I won''t be able to accomplish many things."


    Looking at Yin Ning''s expression, Hao Qiang knew that she was truly thinking this. However, he didn''t feel relieved at all. Even though he had an extra ability in his body, he still felt that it wasn''t his own, which was why he had never used it before.


    As someone who had been with him for so long, she knew what he was thinking.


    As a natural born Adept, losing her Discipline was indeed a very painful thing. If it was anyone else, Yin Ning would never let that person go. However, if it was Hao Qiang, Yin Ning didn''t feel the slightest bit of pain.

 C99

    Yin Ning reached out to grab Hao Qiang''s hand, revealing a gentle smile. "But I feel that ever since I lost my superpower, I''ve changed a lot. Have you noticed that I''m a lot happier and more open-minded than I used to be? "There are a lot of things that I couldn''t figure out in the past, but now I can easily think them through. I can also accomplish things that I didn''t do in the past without any considerations."


    "But it has nothing to do with superpowers, you don''t have to do with that." Hao Qiang said.


    However, Yin Ning shook her head, "No, it''s of great concern. Just listen to me out."


    Hao Qiang looked at her silently.


    "This isn''t something as simple as losing my Discipline. I feel like this is a chance for me to evolve." In my life before I had superpowers, I was just an assassin trained by [Ghost Domain]. In that place, I had no freedom, no friends, no family, and I couldn''t even control my emotions. "But in my life after losing my Discipline, I felt as if I''d been given a chance to be reborn."


    Yin Ning looked at Hao Qiang, her eyes brimming with a joy that Hao Qiang had never seen before. That gaze was so beautiful and captivating that when Hao Qiang looked directly into those eyes, he couldn''t help but sink into them.


    Within those eyes, there was helplessness towards the past and joy at his rebirth. Those black pupils involuntarily attracted Hao Qiang''s attention.


    "In this life, I can laugh and cry. Not only can I have my own emotions, I can also truly realize my dreams. "Most importantly, I also have a group of friends like you, and all of you are the people who treat me the best I''ve met so far. Not only do you not care about what I''ve done before, you even helped me in every possible way. As she spoke, Yin Ning quietly looked at Hao Qiang.


    "Just friends?" Looking at that pair of serious eyes, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Yin Ning was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief.


    Only after saying that did Hao Qiang realize what he had said. He really wanted to slap his own big ears.


    "Well, I mean, are you just treating us as friends? I see you as my family. " Seeing the disbelief in the other''s eyes, Hao Qiang hurriedly tried to salvage the situation.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, a trace of undetectable disappointment appeared in Yin Ning''s eyes. However, in the end, she still revealed a happy smile, "Me too."


    Hao Qiang smiled awkwardly, "Since that''s the case, then my family will send you to have a good rest. Getting too late to sleep will not be good for your health."


    Knowing that the other party was feeling awkward, Yin Ning did not stay any longer. She said ''good night'' and returned to her room.


    After seeing Yin Ning disappear around the corner, Hao Qiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    He really didn''t know what he had been thinking to actually ask such a question. Under the relationship between the two of them, these words would undoubtedly return the two who had a slightly normal relationship back to an awkward state.


    However, this night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    When Lei Li found out about Hao Qiang''s brainless behavior, he screamed even louder and almost flipped the roof.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Just agree to that sort of thing. Who was the other party? It''s the three great families as well as the recently flourishing Hong Gang. You actually dare to say such words like the clams are in conflict and the fish are reaping the benefits? When the time comes, you will definitely be the first one to be killed, do you believe me? "


    Hao Qiang painfully covered his ears, his eardrums were about to burst from Lei Li''s roar. Before becoming a fly that was slapped to death, he didn''t want to be half crippled by his own people.


    "You still dare to cover your ears? Hao Qiang, let me tell you. Do you know why we are still here talking about dream-like things? It''s precisely because we''re loud and loud right now and the rain is light that Yuwen Mu doesn''t put us in his eyes and gave us the opportunity to do something in the dark! "


    "I know, I know." Hao Qiang hurriedly interrupted.


    "You know?" On the other hand, Lei Li appeared to be unable to control his emotions more and more, "Since you know that you''re still spouting nonsense on behalf of Deputy Liang ¡­ If this matter were to spread, the three aristocratic families and the Hong clan would already be enough to deal with him. Would he still be able to suppress him to the point where he would never have the chance to turn the situation around? "Even if you have the backing of the Hao family, you can forget about appearing in public. The moment you go out, countless people will want your life. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you, I believe you." Hao Qiang felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but he was still unable to refute him.


    Seeing Hao Qiang being enlightened, Lei Li''s mood finally calmed down a little, "Go and discuss this with the military. We can''t do this."


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he couldn''t help but retort, "What do you mean, I can''t do it. You have to believe that there''s nothing in this world that I, Hao Qiang, wouldn''t dare to do!"


    When Lei Li heard this, his blood pressure that had just dropped rapidly rose again, "So from what I just said, you didn''t listen to a single word I said?"


    Hao Qiang shrunk his neck back and said, "I just think that you''re getting more and more cowardly."


    Lei Li was stunned.


    "You wouldn''t have said that in the past." Hao Qiang said.


    Lei Li lowered his head and was silent for a while before he said, "It''s probably because of the [Dynasty] in the past, so you seem to be very confident in whatever you do. But now ¡­" "I''m more concerned about him now."


    Hao Qiang, of course, understood the meaning behind his words, and revealed a confident smile, "It''s precisely because I''m worried about you that I want to improve my strength step by step. I can''t rely on the Hao family''s protection to survive forever, as I''m just a parasite of the Hao family. "Don''t be afraid, who am I? I am Hao Qiang! When faced with a strong person, I am Hao Qiang!"


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s confident smile, Lei Li''s thoughts went back to the time when Hao Qiang really killed the first person. At that time, he was still just a child that had just matured. Even though he was scared to death, he still patted his shoulder and told Hao Qiang loudly with a grin on his face ¡­ Don''t be afraid, who am I?


    It was probably at that time that she made up her mind to always stand by his side and follow him. Even when the two of them were at their best, he did not give up on them and firmly believed that one day, he would regain his former glory.


    "I know you are Hao Qiang, so I have never doubted my ability either. "However, the other party is not someone we can deal with right now. You have to measure your capabilities." In the end, Lei Li was still worried.


    Hao Qiang gave him a look of relief, "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I have to go to the military headquarters in the afternoon, so I''ll have to trouble you to help me collect information about the three families. "


    "Got it." Lei Li rolled his eyes at the other party.


    "Hao Qiang, are you going to the military headquarters again this afternoon?" Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Qi Mengxi, who was tidying up the room, revealed a worried expression.


    After all, it was better to not go to the military headquarters. If one day they found out something they shouldn''t, they would be hunted by the entire world. There was nothing impossible about this.


    Looking at Qi Mengxi''s worried expression, Hao Qiang walked over and gently kissed her on the forehead. He then gave her a comforting look, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Besides, we''re taking advantage of each other, so nothing will happen to them."


    Qi Mengxi nodded worriedly.


    "Where is Wenwen? Why haven''t I seen her in the morning?" Hao Qiang asked in confusion.


    Upon hearing his words, Qi Linxi suddenly recalled that this morning, Ivy had gone home early.


    "Wenwen said something happened at home and she wants to go home."


    When Hao Qiang heard that, his heart tightened, "Did she say what it was?"


    Qi Mengxi shook her head. "She just said it''s a small matter. It can be solved very soon."


    Although this was what Ewen said, Hao Qiang was still worried. He immediately called for Lei Li to send a few people to the Ai family to protect Ewen Wen at all times.


    Although everything had been peaceful and quiet recently, even the [Ghost Domain], which always came to harass them, didn''t show much activity. However, Hao Qiang still felt that it was better to be careful in everything he did. Qi Mengxi agreed with Hao Qiang''s caution.


    In the afternoon, the military car arrived outside Hao Qiang''s villa on time, just as Deputy Liang had said on the phone.


    Just as Hao Qiang was changing his clothes, Han Ziyan appeared from the side, "You had a notice this afternoon, didn''t Lei Li tell you?"


    Hao Qiang was completely caught off guard. After a while, he said, "Push it back. This matter is more important."


    "But it''s a promotional campaign for ''Vernacular'', are you sure? You haven''t been there much lately. Aren''t you a little too carefree as a star actor? "


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he suddenly remembered that he had been so busy recently that he forgot about the time. Because of this, he had missed the most important few days of ''Verdant Chronicle''.


    No wonder the last time she looked at Ewen, she felt that she had become a lot more haggard.


    "Even Ewen isn''t here this time, do you want your show to be completely out of the question?" Han Ziyan added.


    "If you really don''t want to go, I can go in your place." Han Ziyan said. It had been a long time since her disguise skills had returned to normal.


    "But there are conditions."


    "Nope." When he heard Han Ziyan say the word "conditions", Hao Qiang subconsciously reacted.


    Han Ziyan: "¡­" She hasn''t said it yet!


    Hao Qiang: "..." "Tell me."


    "A date with my mother." Han Ziyan said angrily.


    Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect these two sisters to have so much perseverance. Even after such a long time, they still didn''t give up. Such perseverance was truly precious.


    "It''s just an appointment. It doesn''t affect you at all." Han Ziyan continued to tempt her.

 C100

    "Don''t tell me that you really want this year''s'' History of the Green ''to become a big unpopular topic? "Then the media said, ''The movie has gone into the box office of'' Green History ''many times, and this is your first real film ever."


    Faced with Han Ziyan''s threats, Hao Qiang could only ''hehe''. How could he not know that Han Ziyan was such a person?


    "Just once." In the end, he still compromised.


    When Han Ziyan heard these words, she finally revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Then set it for Sunday next week, and I''ll remind you."


    "Don''t you have something else to do? Go on, get busy. I''m going to put on some makeup, and then I''m going to help you go to the movie promotion, and by the way, I want Riley to come with me. " Han Ziyan waved her hand.


    Hao Qiang was speechless as he watched her disappear upstairs. He really wanted to beat her up. How come he didn''t realize that this Han Ziyan had such a hateful side to her before?


    The person who came to take Hao Qiang to the military was the same dark man from last time ¡ª the black woman!


    Hao Qiang expressed that this was too unscientific. No matter how one looked at it, this was a muscular man! Men!


    Along the way, Hao Qiang secretly sized up his opponent. In the end, he was disappointed to find that other than the voice, there was no one else who could tell that this was a woman!


    In the end, Hao Qiang could only sigh as he thought, "The military is truly a magical place!"


    When Hao Qiang arrived at the military headquarters, Vice Commander Liang was already waiting for him in his office. In front of him was a thick stack of documents. Hao Qiang noticed that the cover page indicated the purpose of their meeting.


    Seeing Hao Qiang walk over, Liang Qiang nodded his head and pushed the thick stack of documents in front of Hao Qiang.


    "Take a look. If there are no problems, just sign at the end. Marshal has already signed it in advance."


    Hao Qiang picked up the thick stack of documents with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s so thick, you don''t want me to sign it now do you?"


    At last, Vice Commander Liang raised his head and glanced at him, then pointed at the sofa at his side. "You can sit there and read it slowly, only signing after reading it."


    "Can I bring it home?" Hao Qiang said.


    Deputy Liang shook his head. "Now."


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    Hao Qiang threw the documents on the table. Vice Commander Liang raised his head and looked at him.


    "I''m too lazy to watch it anymore, so I might as well say it directly. "In addition to the 30% shares agreed upon at the beginning, the military would also provide unconditional assistance. These are the conditions." Hao Qiang said.


    Deputy Liang pushed his glasses up and looked at him, saying, "Also, the Hong gang will be taken under the military."


    "Got it, got it." Hao Qiang impatiently waved his hand, "Give me a pen."


    Deputy Liang handed the pen in his hand to him. Hao Qiang immediately flipped to the last page and signed his name with ease.


    "One more thing." Hao Qiang said.


    Vice Commander-in-Chief Liang put down the document in his hand and looked at him. "What is it?"


    Since you also know the relationship between Mu Haotian and me, then you also know that I can''t send Hao Qiang''s men to protect him. Therefore, I''m requesting for your military to send someone. Hao Qiang said.


    Hearing his words, Vice Commander Liang raised an eyebrow. "This is no problem at all. You''re the one who''s going to be the problem." I have never doubted your ability, but what you need to do now is to face a super large sect, three ancient families, and three solid foundations. I doubt that you will be able to fulfill our agreement. "


    Facing Vice Commander Liang''s question, Hao Qiang''s lips twitched as he replied, "You don''t need to care about the process, you just need to care about the result."


    When faced with Hao Qiang''s confidence, Vice Commander Liang only smiled and did not speak any further.


    "If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first." Hao Qiang said.


    "Take care." Deputy Liang indicated that he did not want to keep him any longer.


    When Hao Qiang returned home, Han Ziyan coincidentally also returned home. Hao Qiang was at a loss when he saw himself getting off the car with an identical expression.


    "How is it, is it not a treasured blade that has yet to age?" Han Ziyan proudly said as she looked at him.


    Hao Qiang did not want to bother with her and directly walked into the room.


    Qi Mengxi was in the living room watching TV. When she saw him, she went up to him happily.


    "You''re back."


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and stared blankly at the content on the television screen. "This is < Ancient History >?"


    Qi Mengxi nodded, "This was given to me by sister Yin Ning. She said that it was a preliminary secret service of the ''History of Qing''. Let me take a look first." "Hao Qiang also performed very well in there this time."


    As for the praise given to Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang''s face had turned a rare shade of red.


    "I''m back." A familiar male voice came from behind the two of them.


    At first, Hao Qiang didn''t even have the chance to react. However, Qi Mengxi was stunned. She stretched out her neck and looked behind him, then let go of Hao Qiang in fright.


    Seeing such a huge reaction from Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang turned around to take a look.


    When Hao Qiang saw an identical person standing at the doorway with an expression that seemed as though he had just withdrawn, he believed that even if it was someone who was very familiar with him, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to recognize who he was.


    "You all ¡­" Hao Mengxi looked back and forth between the two of them, his eyes filled with fear.


    Looking at Qi Mengxi''s expression, Hao Qiang felt powerless in his heart.


    "I say, is that funny?" Hao Qiang said helplessly.


    Hao Qiang looked at his expression and revealed a smile that said, "It''s quite interesting."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qi Mengxi finally realized who was standing at the door.


    "Big Sister Zi Yan, you''re so bad, you actually made fun of me." Qi Lin Xi pouted.


    Faced with Qi Mengxi''s accusation, Han Ziyan walked up to her and hooked up Qi Mengxi''s small and delicate chin. She said in a strong voice, "Come here, beautiful woman. Give me a smile."


    Qi Mengxi was amused by her behavior and burst out laughing.


    Hao Qiang was speechless as he looked at the two women happily enjoying themselves. He decided that in the future, he would ask Qi Mengxi to stay away from Han Ziyan.


    "Hao Qiang, look at how big sister Zi Yan is mimicking you." Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang, pleasantly surprised.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head helplessly. He didn''t feel like there was anything to be happy about.


    "Sister Zi Yan, is this the legendary appearance changing technique?" Qi Mengxi asked curiously.


    Han Ziyan shook her head. "That''s not it. This is just a simple makeup technique. Disguise is much more difficult than this." And if you''re going to disguise yourself, you really need human skin. "


    Qi Mengxi was frightened by Han Ziyan''s words. She said, "So the legend is true. What a scary one."


    Han Ziyan nodded noncommittally.


    Listening to her bullshit, Hao Qiang speechlessly pulled Qi Mengxi to the side, "Don''t listen to her nonsense. What''s needed is only one type of skin. Most people only choose to use a simulation skin. Although it was still not as effective as a real human skin mask, it was much more useful and easier to keep. "Which one of them did it, and it was only after the makeup was done that she was able to use it as she was now."


    Qi Mengxi was suddenly enlightened, "So that''s how it is. I was tricked by sister Ziyan."


    Listening to Hao Qiang''s explanation, Han Ziyan revealed an expression of boredom. She reached inside her clothes and took out a small bottle. She poured some of the liquid on her neck and then slowly pulled out a thin layer of skin.


    Qi Mengxi watched as'' Hao Qiang '''' ''s face was slowly pulled off, revealing Han Ziyan''s familiar face.


    "How amazing." Qi Mengxi looked at Han Ziyan''s magical performance and exclaimed in admiration.


    Hao Qiang curled his lips impatiently.


    "I''m going up to wash my face, you guys chat slowly." Han Ziyan waved the virtual human skin in her hand.


    Hao Qiang couldn''t be bothered with him, while Qi Mengxi warmly said goodbye.


    "Hao Qiang, I think why are you so cold to big sister Zi Yan today?" After Han Ziyan disappeared from view, Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Hao Qiang looked at him. The real reason was something he absolutely could not say. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly and say, "Maybe I''m a little tired."


    A worried expression appeared on Qi Mengxi''s face when she heard that. "It must be because you''ve been busy lately. You should go take a good rest."


    Seeing the worried look on Qi Mengxi''s face, Hao Qiang felt warm inside and nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    The recent events had truly made Hao Qiang a little tired, but it wasn''t just for the sake of coaxing Qi Mengxi. Although he had Lei Li and Mu Haotian''s help beside him, sometimes he was tired not only because of his body, but more so because of his heart. After experiencing what Yin Ning had done, he was able to excel in both mental and physical strength. However, what happened with Mu Haotian later on was also related to Jia incident, and what happened with the military now, everything needed energy to complete and ensure success.


    After this, he would have to think about how to subdue the Hong Gang, how to fight Yuwen and the other three families. Everything was too tiring. Although he had absolute confidence in himself, when all these matters were added up together, the burden was simply too great for a single person.


    However, he could not give up. As long as he gave up, he would be in an even more difficult situation. Not only the [Ghost Domain], but also the military, Hong Gang, and Yuwen Clan. He could choose to live his life peacefully under the protection of the Hao family. However, these matters had already involved too many people and things, and he wasn''t the kind of person to quit just because he wanted to.


    Right now, he had already reached a point where he had no place to retreat to!


    For outsiders, he was once the emperor of the [Dynasty]. He was the number one person in the world of assassins, and even those who had heard of him felt that his strength was taboo. However, many people forgot that he was only an ordinary person. He also had thoughts and emotions. He would be tired, he would feel pain, he would want to rest quietly, and he would want to find a place to relax.


    Fortunately, the current him had met someone who truly cared for him, so even if he was tired, he wanted to be strong!

 C101

    He had always wanted to give these people an even stronger version of himself. He wanted them to feel that he was completely capable of protecting them. He wanted them to be able to safely depend on him.


    So right now, he couldn''t stop or go rest. He had to make himself stronger and give others a sense of security. to be able to give them a more cosy and secure harbor.


    Although she could not completely understand Hao Qiang''s thoughts, as a little woman who was facing her lover, she could completely understand Hao Qiang''s difficulties. She knew Hao Qiang was just an ordinary person and was not an omnipotent god, so she had never wanted him to push her too far, she just wanted Hao Qiang to act a little more ordinary. Even if Hao Qiang was not as radiant as he was now, it didn''t matter, because at that time, she would still love him.


    She loved him, not because she loved his appearance, nor because she loved his talent and ability. She just loved this person, so it didn''t matter even if he was ordinary.


    "Mengxi, I hope you can stay by my side." Hao Qiang placed Qi Mengxi''s forehead behind her ear and whispered into her ear.


    Qi Mengxi felt warm in her heart and replied with a "En".


    There wasn''t much she could give him. She could only stay by his side and watch over him. This was the best thing she could do for him.


    Hearing that soft reply, Hao Qiang was overjoyed.


    "The thing that I don''t regret the most in my life is encountering you. You are the lucky one of my life." Hao Qiang said.


    Qi Mengxi blushed as she looked at him shyly, "Don''t say anymore, even if you don''t want to be embarrassed, I will be ashamed for you. Aren''t you tired?" "Hurry up and go rest."


    Hao Qiang looked at her and revealed a gentle smile, "I''m not tired now, I want to sit here with you and watch TV."


    Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang''s frozen expression on the TV screen and lightly nodded her head.


    Thus, Hao Qiang happily hugged his future daughter-in-law as he watched his own play.


    When Hao Qiang was acting, he didn''t think much about it. However, as an audience member, he was deeply shocked.


    However, as one of the participants, Hao Qiang didn''t have any special feelings towards this kind of play. But now, after going through the processing, dubbing, and various types of editing, that kind of tense and solemn feeling, as well as the feeling of being there, was something Hao Qiang had never felt before in any of the movies.


    Even though Hao Qiang had heard of her name before, Hao Qiang had never been able to understand her in depth. However, he never would have thought that when he heard about this book, Hao Qiang would come out with such a shocking performance, he never would have imagined that there would be such a tragic yet passionate music, in which, he felt the hope and despair of life, the unwillingness and freedom of death, and this also happened to reflect the pessimistic and free life of the protagonist!


    Hao Qiang was deeply shocked by this tragic scene. Unknowingly, under the watch of the two of them, the first three hours were over just like that.


    "Hao Qiang?" Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang You with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Do you know who the music producer is?" Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi and said.


    Seeing the look of shock on Hao Qiang''s face, Qi Mengxi understood what he was thinking and revealed an understanding smile.


    "Of course I know. This is the person I recommended to them."


    Hao Qiang looked at her in shock, "I didn''t expect you to know this kind of person. I thought you only knew how to write novels."


    Qi Mengxi couldn''t accept that he was looking down on her. She pouted and said, "Don''t underestimate me. I know a lot of people."


    Hao Qiang nodded with a look of "I know I was wrong".


    Qi Mengxi then said with satisfaction, "That person is my aunt. Because she''s been living abroad all this time, you don''t know her, but recently, because of the ''History of Qing'', she''s been living in the country. If you like, I can bring you to see her."


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Hao Qiang felt a burst of excitement, but he did not lose his mind. Right now, he was undoubtedly a troublesome person. He would bring trouble wherever he went, so it was better not to visit him now.


    When Hao Qiang explained his thoughts to Qi Mengxi, she expressed her agreement.


    "Anyway, aunty intends to stay in the country for a long time, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Qi Mengxi said.


    "I did not expect you to be interested in this."


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Hao Qiang smiled but did not reply. In fact, he was only curious about the kind of person who could produce such shocking music.


    While the two of them were joking, Lei Li pushed open the door and entered with a stack of papers in his hands.


    "Hao Qiang, it''s great that you''re back. I happen to have sent information about the three great families over here. Take a look." After saying this, Lei Li awkwardly looked at the two people sitting side by side on the sofa, "Uh, just pretend you didn''t see me, I''m going to the study room first."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mengxi''s face turned red. "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I''ll be going now."


    As he spoke, he rushed back to his room.


    Hao Qiang looked at Lei Li, his eyes were filled with accusation against the timing of his appearance.


    Lei Li scratched his head. How could he know? Seeing that the door was open, he walked in. He was also very embarrassed when he saw the couple kissing Mi Mi.


    Regardless of what they were thinking, in the end, the two of them still obediently went to the study room.


    "This is the information I received about the three great families. Take a look." Lei Li handed the documents over to Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang reached out his hand and took it. Then, he started to flip through the pages one by one.


    Other than the Yuwen Clan, which was having a lively battle with Hao Qiang, there was also the Qi Clan and a Wu Clan. These three clans controlled the other major businesses in the city, excluding the half of the business that was controlled by the Hao Family. Furthermore, such a model had existed for a long time. It truly deserved to be called with a long history. Therefore, it could be said that it would be easy for the Hao family to deal with any one of the three families. However, the Hao family was connected to the other three families, and their relationship was extremely complicated. This was also the reason why Hao Qiang didn''t dare to make any big movements before. Although the Hao family and the military had their own forces when necessary, the risks involved were too great, so he definitely had to take down the Yuwen family without making any noise. The reason why he announced the Hong gang''s cooperation with Mu Haotian''s Clear Sky Group in such a high profile was only to provide an additional safeguard when the matter was exposed one day.


    Moreover, among the three families, Yuwen Clan was also ranked last, but its strength was not to be underestimated even though it was ranked last among the three families. As one of the three families, it would be very difficult for them not to be snatched away after a long period of time.


    Therefore, even if Hao Qiang were to win the battle against the Yuwen Clan in the future, his future path would still be very long. Moreover, if Hao Qiang guessed correctly, the three families would also secretly raise their own special ability users, just like them.


    The last time Mu Haotian was injured, Hao Qiang had asked Lei Li to investigate the situation on the day of the incident. The results of Lei Li''s investigation showed that it was clearly the work of an Adept. Furthermore, among all the special ability organizations that Hao Qiang knew about, none of them had accepted this mission. Therefore, the only explanation for this was that the three brothers from Yuwen Clan had sent out their nurtured special ability users.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Yuwen Mu to not know about the matter of the Adepts that the three brothers had dispatched.


    Hao Qiang didn''t know what to say about this person who was so cruel to his own son. Even the so-called tiger poison wouldn''t eat his son. He didn''t expect that Yuwen Mu, as a man, would be even more cruel than that tiger.


    It was precisely because of this that Hao Qiang had truly made up his mind to deal with that old fellow Yuwen Mu. There were some things that Hao Qiang could do whatever others wanted him to do or say. However, there were some things that Hao Qiang would never forgive. Mu Haotian was his relative, and just by this point, he couldn''t let others have ulterior motives.


    Of course, Lei Li was well aware of this fact. Thus, he did his best to keep the details of the investigation to the best of his ability, preventing Hao Qiang from taking any detours.


    Hao Qiang carefully looked at the information in his hand. Finally, he stopped at one of the pages, and his eyebrows creased even tighter.


    Lei Li looked at his expression and curiously walked over. "What''s wrong?"


    Hao Qiang turned the information in his hands around and pointed to one of the names.


    As Lei Li looked at the name, his eyes couldn''t help but slowly widen.


    If one were to talk about the most wonderful thing in the world, then it would be fate. Some people would never be able to see each other again in their entire lives, some people would not want to see each other, some people would miss it, some people would miss it, and some people would continue it after missing it.


    However, in this world, there was another type of destiny called ¡­ dog blood!


    For example, Hao Qiang and Lei Li''s current situation.


    "I didn''t expect this. No wonder that Shi Xueman of yours would do such a thing. So it''s because of this." Lei Li sighed with emotion.


    Hao Qiang shot him a glance, "You didn''t know about it before?"


    Lei Li shook his head. "I took this as soon as I got it. It even has information that the military has helped to collect. I didn''t even have the time to look at it." "What are you going to do now?"


    Hearing Lei Li''s words, Hao Qiang felt a headache coming on.

 C102

    Although they did not occupy the first position among the three great families, their ancestors were once important officials of the palace in the old society and had also made many meritorious deeds in the founding of the country. Thus, even though they were merchants, there were no lack of people who had once been an official, and among them, there were many people who had done a lot of things for the people of the country.


    Although the Qi family had become a merchant, they had connections in the political world. The head of the Qi family was also a legendary existence, he had become one of the Qi family members when he was a teenager, and had left the Wu family behind in the years he was in power. More importantly, in contrast to Yuwen Mu, Qi Ying, the head of the Qi family, was an extremely infatuated person.


    Although he and his wife had been married for commercial reasons, and both of them had been reluctant to marry, what was unexpected was that their lives after the marriage were filled with love. Since his wife had refused to participate in any social events, Qi Ying had brought his wife along to those events, even though they were not supposed to be there.


    It was because at that time, there were really too many people who raised lovers. That already became an existence that everyone tacitly agreed to. So, it still caused quite a commotion at that time.


    However, Qi Ying''s wife was a natural weak girl who had almost died a few times. Fortunately, her family was not bad and she had the money to keep her life. After marrying Qi Ying, Qi Ying had invited famous doctors to take care of her. However, as husband and wife, as well as the head of the Qi family, Qi Ying had the responsibility to help the Qi family.


    Since Qi Ying''s wife was not fit to have children due to medical reasons, the two of them still didn''t have children after several years of marriage. Although the couple didn''t care much about it, they continued to live their own lives, but the elders of the family became more and more anxious, urging them to marry each other.


    However, Qi Ying had been delayed because there was something wrong with his wife''s body. After a long period of time, she had finally angered the Qi family''s elders, and had openly found a lover for Qi Ying to give birth to his children.


    This was undoubtedly a provocation to the couple, so they finally agreed to give birth to a child for the Qi family. Although it was one thing to agree to it, it was another matter whether they could conceive it or not. However, after a year of being unable to produce any results, the elders of the Qi family had brought them home.


    Although Qi Ying held absolute power and prestige in the Qi family, he was still a member of the family for a long time. No matter how much he struggled, he was still unable to escape from this calamity.


    In the end, she was infatuated with Qi Ying and even thought of marrying him. Thus, she went to the Qi family and tried all sorts of schemes and machinations, but after giving birth to a baby boy, she was only kicked out of the Qi family, and ordered everyone in the family to keep quiet about the matter.


    The baby boy was named Qi Lin according to the family tree.


    In his heart, Qi Ying''s wife was his own mother, and she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. However, one day, he accidentally found out about it from an old servant, and Qi Lin, who was in middle stage two, lost his cool, became agitated, and went on a rampage. He did not understand why his own mother was kicked out of the house, why he had to call a woman who was not related by blood for his mother for more than ten years! So he went up to question her, and then he found out from his father about what was going on. He wanted to go find his real mother, but he was stopped by the Qi family, so Qi Lin gave up.


    I''m going to find my own mother, what right do you have to stop me? What''s wrong with me? I just want to see my real mother.


    So he left in a fit of anger, but this kind of young master, not only did he not have any survival skills, he had fallen down and almost starved to death. Then one day, he met someone!


    The man thought he was as pitiful as he was, had no home to go home to, and was obsessed with something that had to be done, so he adopted him.


    Then one day, that person suddenly discovered that this young man was actually a talented Adept. As a result, that person exploded. He accepted this young man as his disciple ¡­


    As a result, everyone knew what happened afterwards.


    Hao Qiang and Lei Li were speechless as they stared at the thin piece of paper that was filled with dog blood. They lamented in their hearts that life was really full of all kinds of surprises.


    "What do you think?" Hao Qiang glanced at Lei Li.


    Lei Li looked at him and frowned, "Why don''t we put on a show and build a good relationship with the Qi Family, letting him come with us to clean up the family and the Wu Family, and end up with a happy ending?"


    Hao Qiang expressed his contempt towards Lei Li''s words, "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see that Qi Lin still had ill intentions towards the Qi Family? "Isn''t it annoying for us to just let them marry us like that?"


    Lei Li scratched his head, "What do we do then?"


    "I''ll do whatever I have to do." "Hao Qiang looked at him in disappointment," Qi Lin is one of us now, so Qi Lin will decide what to do with the Qi Family in the future. Therefore, treat him well in the future. "


    "Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t allow him to marry you?"


    Hao Qiang was angered by this fellow''s stupidity, "Are you stupid? Although Qi Lin does not wish to recognize the Qi Family now, we can still change that. Think about it, in the future when Qi Ying or whatever dies, the Qi family is still not Qi Lin''s, and he has no other heirs other than Qi Lin. "


    "So, who do you want Qi Lin to have a longer lifespan compared to?" Lei Li came to a realization.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­" Could he knock his head off right now and see what''s in it?


    Looking at Hao Qiang''s expression, which seemed as if he wanted to kill him, Lei Li revealed a begging expression: "I was just joking, don''t be too serious, I know what you mean, aren''t you trying to think of a way to get Qi Ying to step down from his current position and let Qi Lin take his place? I understand! "I understand!"


    Hao Qiang finally nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Then the two heads came together to discuss how to get Qi Lin to obediently go home and then obediently push Qi Ying down from this position to sit on himself.


    While the two of them were happily chatting with high proficiency, a rhythmic knocks on the door sounded out.


    The knocking sound was very rhythmic and polite, and both of them were very familiar with the rhythm of the knocking.


    It was the knock on the door of the long-lost butler.


    Ten seconds after the knock was heard, the door was pushed open from the outside. Who else could it be but the butler in a suit?


    Today, the butler had returned to his usual clean and meticulous appearance. Compared to the unshaven appearance Hao Qiang had seen that day, he was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Looking at Hao Qiang and the others, the butler placed his right hand on his left chest and slightly bent his head as he said, "Mister Hao Guan, Mister Lei has not seen you for a long time."


    Hao Qiang nodded, "Long time no see."


    "Would you like some tea?" said the butler.


    Hao Qiang looked at him and said, "Thank you."


    "Mister Hao, you are welcome." With that, the butler closed the door gently and walked into the tea room.


    Lei Li looked at him strangely, "Why do I feel that you are a bit different from before when you saw the butler?"


    Hao Qiang cast a glance at him, not intending to bother with his question.


    Should he tell Riley that this butler was likely to be one of the people he had once admired the most? He wasn''t brainwashed to the point that he had to be explained to him.


    Lei Li looked at him and knew that he definitely wasn''t willing to answer his own question, so he automatically changed the topic, "Last time you said that he was actually helping Hong Luo develop a new weapon during his time in the Hong clan and even brought back half of the research results, do you know what that is?"


    Does Hao Qiang look at him like he knows what it is?


    Other than Lei Li, who dared to claim to be number one, no one else had ever dared to claim to be number two for a technical event like how to read Hao Qiang''s martial arts.


    Just as the two of them were getting impatient, the door to the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "I heard that Guan Jia is back?" The person said excitedly.


    Hao Qiang and Lei Li looked at him in unison.


    Jiang Lin looked curiously at the two of them, "What''s wrong?"


    Hao Qiang replied, "He''s right behind you."


    Jiang Lin instinctively looked behind him and saw an expressionless face right behind him. He was so frightened that he immediately took a step forward.


    In response to his overreaction, the butler walked into the room and gracefully placed the teapot on the table. He then looked at Jiang Lin with a smile and asked, "Mister Jiang, what are you looking for me for?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head before nodding as if he had realized something. "Yes, I do!"


    "Go ahead." The butler smiled.


    Jiang Lin looked at Hao Qiang, then looked at the butler, before saying hesitantly, "Do you recognize ''Jia Luo''?"


    Hearing this name, the butler didn''t even blink, "I''ve heard of it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin became excited. "Actually, there are two ''Jia Luo'' people, right? One is you, and the other is the young master of the Hong gang, Hong Luo."


    Hearing this explanation, the butler paused for a moment before shaking his head without hesitation ¡­ Shaking my head ¡­


    Hold on.

 C103

    How would you feel when you decided something was wrong and suddenly realized it was a mistake?


    Hao Qiang and the others felt like they had been cheated.


    There were all sorts of indications that this person was that person, but the truth in the end told them that it was all wrong!


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Lin asked without giving up.


    The butler did not seem angry at his question. He answered with the same expression, "I am not the ''Gallo'' as you call me."


    Once again obtaining a positive answer, Hao Qiang and Jiang Lin''s disappointment overflowed with words and expressions. Lei decided to look at them from the sidelines. He didn''t understand what kind of riddle these two were playing.


    He had heard of that ''Jia Luo'' before, but why was it related to Guan Jia now?


    "What''s going on?" Lei Li curiously asked.


    Hao Qiang glanced at him, not in the mood to answer his question.


    Seeing the two of them in such a bad mood, Lei Li cleverly shut his mouth.


    "However, if you wish to know who ''Gallo'' is, I can send someone to investigate." The butler smiled.


    Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "No need, I was just a little curious."


    The butler nodded with a smile.


    "Oh right, you said that you want to bring some things back. What is it?" Hao Qiang said.


    "I''ve already ordered some people to deliver all the items to the Hao family''s warehouse. If you want, I can get them to deliver them at any time. "However, I must remind you that those weapons are very lethal weapons, and if there is any accident, everyone here will be affected." said the butler.


    "Uh, there''s no need for that. Let''s just leave it at the Hao family residence." Two drops of cold sweat slowly dripped down Hao Dao''s forehead as he replied stiffly.


    "Alright."


    "But if you don''t mind, as my housekeeper I feel there''s something I need you to explain to me." After extinguishing his desire to see this so-called lethal weapon, Hao Qiang looked at his butler and said.


    The butler listened to him with an expression of expectation.


    "Mister Hao, I don''t know Hong Luo because we were in the same class when we were in university. After graduation, we split up, but I didn''t expect to meet him again last time and he invited me to develop a new weapon for him." Butler lowered his eyes and said.


    "How could you do this?" Hao Qiang asked curiously.


    "Every housekeeper of the Hao family has to undergo training in all aspects. When necessary, not only will they have to act as stewards, but they can also take charge of the Hao family in the absence of the family head." "I am only interested in the field of weapon development," replied the butler.


    Hao Qiang was surprised by this answer. He had never thought that the steward of a hidden family in Demonic City would actually undergo training in the field of weapon development. Wasn''t this a bit too strange?


    If it was just a business family, then wouldn''t these skills be too excessive?


    Furthermore, according to Guan Jia, he had only stayed in the Hao family because he was grateful to his ancestors. Later on, he said that every housekeeper in the Hao family would receive this kind of training, so wouldn''t that mean it was a long-term project? It was not just the generation that started with the Guan family.


    Moreover, the resources and energy invested in the training of a talent in all aspects were enormous, yet the Hao family had been carrying on such a task for a long time. It was definitely not something that could be ignored, but what exactly was the Hao family''s purpose in nurturing these people? For the first time, Hao Qiang was curious about the history of the Hao family.


    Putting all these aside, just having a butler to learn how to develop new weapons was already strange enough. In this golden age, the Hao family was just a business home, they didn''t need to participate in the struggles between countries, and they didn''t need to worry about being shot with nuclear weapons. What made them pay so much attention to the development of these weapons?


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s pensive look, the butler didn''t say anything and silently retreated.


    Jiang Lin looked at his disappearing figure with tears in his eyes. How could such a person not be Gallo? He would never believe it unless the other one showed up in front of him!


    Looks like I need to check it out. With this thought, Jiang Lin quickly disappeared from the room.


    After a while, the room returned to silence. Lei Li looked at Hao Qiang, who was in a daze, and felt that if he were to ask him any more questions at this time, Hao Qiang would definitely reward him handsomely, so he chose to remain silent.


    When the sun had set in the west and Qi Mengxi came upstairs to urge them to eat, the two of them left the study in silence.


    Once he had a question, Hao Qiang immediately wanted to know the answer. Thus, the next day, Hao Qiang got someone to prepare a car and drove back to the Hao family.


    Hao Qiang''s parents expressed their joy at his return. However, when they saw the empty space behind Hao Qiang, Hao Qiang''s mother did not hide the displeasure in her heart.


    "Why didn''t you bring Wei and Ai over? I haven''t seen them for a long time!" Mother Hao looked at Hao Qiang furiously. This was sufficient proof of her affection for the two daughter-in-laws who hadn''t even passed yet.


    In response to this question, Hao Qiang could only speak the truth, "Mom, Meng Xi recently received a new movie and is busy writing a script at home. "Wenwen went home yesterday because she had something to do at home."


    "Then you must bring them along next time." Mother Hao said.


    Hao Qiang quickly replied.


    With regards to Hao Qiang''s explanation, Mother Hao reluctantly accepted it. Only then did she take a look at Hao Qiang from head to toe. However, she felt that he had recently lost weight, so she quickly got the kitchen to prepare a table of soup for him.


    Hao Qiang obviously couldn''t refuse his mother''s love, so he had no choice but to clean up the soup. When he chatted with Hao Fu in the afternoon, Hao Qiang could hear the soup still swaying in his stomach, making loud noises.


    The sight of Hao Qiang clutching his stomach in pain had undoubtedly amused Father Hao.


    "If you can''t drink it, just say that you don''t want to drink it, and your mother won''t blame you." Father Hao said.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he revealed a gentle smile, "Although Mother won''t blame me, I''ve only been back this long. If I refuse, she will definitely be hurt."


    Thinking about his wife''s character of loving his son as if his life depended on it, Hao''s father shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Every time you come back, you have something to ask me. What is it this time?" Father Hao looked at Hao Qiang and said in an understanding manner.


    As for Father Hao''s prophecy, Hao Qiang chuckled. He moved closer to him and asked, "Dad, do you know what our ancestors did?"


    When Hao Qiang suddenly asked this question, Father Hao first expressed his surprise, "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Hehe, I''m just curious." Hao Qiang said.


    Looking at his secretive expression, Father Hao was suddenly enlightened, "It''s because of the batch of weapons Guan Jia brought back from the Hong Gang last time."


    Hao Qiang was surprised. "How did you know?"


    Hao Fu smiled, "I have to look through every single item in the warehouse of the Hao family. Furthermore, the target of those weapons is so huge, how could I not know about it?"


    When he heard Father Hao''s words, Hao Qiang smiled awkwardly.


    "Although I don''t know what exactly you are doing these days, Hao Qiang, you must know your limits. When that batch of weapons isn''t necessary, I definitely can''t use them without permission. Once I use them, the consequences will be endless." Father Hao looked at Hao Qiang and said solemnly.


    Hao Qiang naturally understood Father Hao''s words. Thus, he silently nodded his head.


    "But Dad, do you know who developed that batch of weapons?"


    Father Hao frowned as he looked at him, his eyes filled with deep contemplation. "That kind of weapon isn''t something that can be developed in just a year or two. Someone must have been working on it for a long time. Although I don''t know who it is, I can''t help but be wary of him."


    Hearing Father Hao''s words, Hao Qiang was stunned. He thought that Father Hao already knew that Guan Jia was behind all of this, but from the looks of things, Father Hao didn''t seem to know at all. What was going on? Who was lying? And for what? What was his purpose?


    "Dad, are you sure you don''t know who made these weapons?" Hao Qiang said uncertainly.


    Seeing his expression, Father Hao was stunned, "You know about it?"


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and said, "Yes, Guan Jia."


    Father Hao didn''t expect Hao Qiang to give such an answer. After being stunned for a short moment, he fell into silence.


    Hao Qiang looked at him nervously. He had a feeling that he was about to learn a secret.


    "Hao Qiang, actually Guan Jia has a twin brother." Father Hao said.


    Hao Qiang was stunned, "Why have I never heard of this before?"


    Father Hao sighed and then continued, "Because that person has already been dead for ten years. At that time, it was I who buried that child in the Hao family''s tomb. "


    Facing this answer, Hao Qiang could only express his helplessness. His life was truly filled with dog blood.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Hao Qiang said.


    Father Hao nodded at him: "Actually, the people of Guan have always had inherited heart disease, so their lifespan is usually very short. But since the disease is not suitable for the next generation, but China''s tradition has always been to have no future, so every generation of Guan family members still insist on having their own next generation. However, among these people, their lifespan is getting shorter and shorter, until the generation of Guan Jia and his brother, they were tested to have inherited a congenital heart disease in their family. The doctors at that time also advised them not to have these two children, but no one would be so cruel to deprive their two children of their hope of survival."

 C104

    "And then she was born with only one heart attack. Guan Jia''s brother?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    Father Hao shook his head, "No, at that time, when they were born, they discovered that both of them had congenital heart disease, but as the medical treatment developed, their lives were saved. Although they were extremely weak, they still allowed the bloodline of the Guan Family to continue.


    At this point, Hao Qiang''s father paused and looked at Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang obviously knew what Hao Qiang meant. He rubbed his nose. In the entire Hao family, he was the only one with a supernatural ability.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the butler would have such a tough childhood. Moreover, the butler had awakened a special ability user after a long time. Hao Qiang had always thought that the butler was a natural born special ability user, and an extremely powerful one at that. But the truth was that sometimes he was overthinking it.


    "Unlike you, their Discipline was awakened after birth, so there are many aspects of it that are lacking. Having it is not a good thing for them either. Using it is a huge burden on their hearts. If a normal human were to suddenly awaken their Discipline, their heart would have to go through a long period of training to be able to use it, let alone two children with congenital heart disease."


    Hao Qiang discovered that his father''s understanding of superpowers far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    "So even if they have superpowers, they can''t be used by those two children. "But strength is always suppressed like this, and there will be problems sooner or later. When the two of them turn eighteen, these problems will begin to slowly appear."


    "His superpower is out of control?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    He had heard of similar situations before, and there were many reasons why his Discipline could not control itself. This wasn''t the only reason. There were those who lost control of their Discipline, those who lost it when they tried to use it, and those who lost it when they tried to use it. Either way, however, the consequences were severe.


    Father Hao nodded his head and continued, "At that time, there were very few people in the Hao family who knew about superpowers. As an ancient family with a long history, his development was not always able to keep up with the pace of the times, so that time, he lost control of his superpower caused very serious consequences. Almost half of the Hao family''s new house was destroyed that time, and some of the people you see now are from the Hao family from ten years ago. At that time, the two brothers were already on the verge of death. Although there was the help of an expert, only one of them survived, and Guan Jia had completely lost consciousness at that time, so his brother did not hesitate to leave him with the hope of living. "


    Hearing this, Hao Qiang sighed. He had never thought that the butler, who always seemed to be able to do anything, would actually experience something like this. Sometimes, the trajectory of one''s life was truly unfathomable.


    "Did something happen after that?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    Hearing his words, Father Hao nodded his head and continued, "In the beginning, other than being sad, Guan Jia did not have any excessive reactions. However, very soon, we noticed that something was not quite right with him. He often forgot what he had done, and acted more like someone else, his brother, than like himself. "


    "Split personality?" Hao Qiang was stunned.


    Father Hao continued, "At the beginning, we did not notice this until one day he developed an unprecedented interest in gunpowder, which he was not interested in before. Although the Hao family had traditionally given them a comprehensive special training, only his brothers were particularly interested in this area, and they were gifted in this area. Only then did we realize that there was something wrong with him. Then, the Guan Family realized that this child was actually not as calm as he looked on the surface. Although they got a therapist to treat him afterwards, it doesn''t seem to be very useful now. "


    At this point, Father Hao sighed and shook his head.


    So, the all-round training mentioned by the steward doesn''t exist anymore? Furthermore, the person facing him at that time was only his other personality. Hao Qiang frowned as he pondered.


    And what worried him the most was that he didn''t know what Guan Jia was thinking about in her other personality. She had probably built a lot of weapons for the Hong Gang because Hong Luo was his friend, but why did she give them to him? It was really hard to understand.


    Also, that ''Jia Luo'' is actually another personality of Guan Jia. Although he doesn''t know about this and his other personality is also hiding, but everything is too much of a coincidence. Is there really such a coincidence in this world?


    But why would he lie to himself? Moreover, he even used such an obvious lie. He clearly knew that he only needed to return to the Hao residence to ask, so why did he make up such a lie that was filled with holes? What was his purpose? While Hao Qiang was deep in thought, his mind was in a mess.


    To him, the butler had always been a trustworthy person. However, one day, this trustworthy person suddenly became more difficult to understand than anyone else. This would be the most terrifying thing.


    Seeing Hao Qiang''s uncertain expression, Hao Qiang''s face showed signs of worry. Although Guan Jia never had any problems with her other personality, or did anything out of line, Hao Qiang regretted arranging such a person by his son''s side.


    "Hao Qiang, if that doesn''t work, I''ll just let Guan Jia return to the Hao residence." Father Hao worriedly asked Hao Qiang.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "Things have already happened. It''s better for us to think of a way to resolve this issue." I don''t have any clue as to his purpose right now. If I let him stay by your side, I''ll worry even more. Let him stay by my side, so that I can observe him from a distance. "


    Father Hao nodded his head in response to Hao Qiang''s words. He did not say anything else but silently decided in his heart that he would send someone else to protect him. He would pay even more attention to Guan Jia.


    The current him might one day become the ticking time bomb beside Hao Qiang.


    "Oh yeah, dad, you just said that the Hao family will train the stewards of the Hao family in all aspects according to tradition. What''s going on?"


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s question, Father Hao didn''t seem to have any special intentions. He only nodded his head and said, "Because the Hao family has always been like this, there''s no special meaning to it. If you really want to know, you can go to the study room to have a look. You should be able to find the answer in there. "


    Hao Qiang nodded. He didn''t go to the study of the Hao family. Other than the outer room being used for the daily study, there was also a bookshelf inside the study. If he wanted to find anything, it would have to take at least ten days to half a month.


    Thus, Hao Qiang came and left in a puzzled manner.


    When Hao Qiang returned home, Ewen who had walked for one day and one night had also returned to the Hao residence.


    As for her lover, whom she had not seen for a day and a night, she seemed very excited.


    "Hao Qiang!" Seeing Hao Qiang, Ewen Wen jumped into his arms.


    Hao Qiang held her small and exquisite body in his arms, his eyes filled with a doting expression as he asked, "Have you settled the matters at home?"


    Ewen nodded in his arms. "I came back as soon as the matter is settled. Did you miss me?"


    Hao Qiang raised his hand to support her cheek, "Of course I do."


    "How much do you think?" Ewen pouted at him and said coquettishly.


    Hao Qiang revealed a crafty smile, "I must miss you more than you miss me."


    When she heard his answer, she was displeased. "What kind of answer is that?"


    Hao Qiang knew that if he continued to tease her, she might really get angry, so he quickly hugged her and said seriously, "I really want to, really want to, very much. I just want to think about when my Wenwen will be able to come back to me."


    The two of them spoke to each other so shamelessly that they had completely forgotten they were in the living room.


    "I say, Hao Qiang, I haven''t even had dinner yet. Are you all so bored that you can''t respond? " Lei Li was the first to express his disdain.


    Hearing Lei Li''s voice, Ewen Wen jumped out shyly from Hao Qiang''s embrace. Just now, Hao Qiang was still warm and gentle, but now, he could only carry the autumn breeze by himself. Hence, she shot a displeased glance at Lei Li.


    "How''s the question you asked?" Lei Li ignored his dangerous gaze as he curiously asked.


    Hao Qiang shook his head, "No. "But there were some unexpected gains."


    After talking about the unexpected harvest, Lei Li''s interest was immediately piqued, "What unexpected harvest?"


    As for Guan Jia''s situation, Hao Qiang wasn''t in the mood to tell him about it. Thus, he changed the topic and asked, "How is your business progressing?"


    When Lei Li heard Hao Qiang mention this, he immediately said complacently: "Don''t worry about me. The three Yuwen brothers still haven''t found out that we''ve already bought 30% of the company''s shares. However, if this goes on, we''ll be exposed sooner or later. When that time comes, we''ll be prepared to fight a tough battle."


    Hao Qiang was quite satisfied with Lei Li''s report.


    "When that time comes, that old fellow Yuwen Mu will definitely take action. I will send your subordinates to follow you well." Hao Qiang reminded her in worry.


    In response to his concern, Lei Li made a gesture of reassurance.

 C105

    With regards to Lei Li''s ability to deal with matters, besides the previous mistakes caused by his lack of resources, Hao Qiang was still very much at ease.


    Therefore, when Yuwen Mu suddenly appeared in Mu Haotian''s office, Hao Qiang seemed to be at a loss.


    When the military suddenly spread the news to him, Hao Qiang''s first reaction was to ask the butler to prepare the car, and then he would rush to the office of the ''Clear Sky Group'' at the fastest speed possible.


    He hadn''t forgotten that behind the assassination attempt on Mu Haotian was a part of Yuwen Mu''s contribution. And to this person, Hao Qiang wasn''t stingy enough to use the most malicious eyes to look at him.


    When Hao Qiang rushed to Mu Haotian''s office, Mu Haotian happened to be in the middle of an office conversation with Yuwen Mu. The two of them seemed quite calm when facing Hao Qiang, who had suddenly rushed in, and Mu Haotian even leisurely asked his secretary to make a cup of hot tea for him.


    It was only then that Hao Qiang realized that he seemed to have been too meticulous in his actions. This was Mu Haotian''s territory. Moreover, he was surrounded by people sent by the military to protect him. Even if Yuwen Mu wanted to harm Mu Haotian, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to personally send him to battle here.


    Although he had never paid much attention to the entertainment industry, he still knew a little about Hao Qiang because this person''s fame was too great. Even during normal social events, one could occasionally hear his name.


    Although he had long since heard that Mu Haotian was the lead actor in a movie, Yuwen Mu never thought that the relationship between the two of them was even more intimate than the one in the legends, and they even seemed to be quite familiar with each other.


    While Yuwen Mu was sizing up Hao Qiang, Hao Qiang was also sizing up Yuwen Mu. Last time in the hospital, he had only briefly glanced at Yuwen Mu, but later on, his back wasn''t facing him, so he didn''t have much of an impression of who he was. However, Hao Qiang had to admit that compared to the image of a businessman that he had seen in the newspapers before, the person in front of him was much more refined.


    No wonder when he was young, even if he was a lover, Hao Qiang''s aunt, who he never met before, would still wholeheartedly follow him.


    However, Hao Qiang really didn''t dare to show any respect for his character.


    The two of them sized each other up in an instant, but in that instant, they had a feeling about each other.


    Although the two of them had different thoughts, they were both intelligent people who came from the same society, so they naturally knew what kind of expression to make at this time. As a result, the two quickly chattered again.


    Actually, as the manager of the Yuwen Family, Yuwen Mu didn''t need to bother with people like Hao Qiang because in the eyes of such a rich person, they had always looked down on people like Hao Qiang. However, because of Mu Haotian, Yuwen Mu actually made this show a hundred times.


    After the two of them finished chatting, Yuwen Mu also brought up the topic of leaving. Thus, Hao Qiang had a lot of connections with each other. The two of them were well versed in the logic of people talking and people talking, so for a moment, they seemed to be very harmonious.


    But Mu Haotian actually didn''t say anything. He only watched the entire time as these two people played around in his office with all sorts of hypocrisy.


    Only when they were the only two left in the office did they raise their eyebrows. They looked at Hao Qiang and asked, "Why did you come?"


    Hao Qiang looked at him and said, "Of course it''s because I heard that someone came knocking at our door to look out for you."


    Hao Qiang had told Mu Haotian of his previous speculations as well. Thus, he naturally understood Hao Qiang''s intentions.


    "Don''t worry, he still doesn''t dare to make a move on me. Moreover, this isn''t his purpose in coming here." Mu Haotian said.


    "Then why?" Hao Qiang said in surprise.


    "Cooperate."


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He never thought that Yuwen Mu would actually take the initiative to come here and discuss the matter of the cooperation with Mu Hao. This was far beyond his expectations.


    "You agreed?" Hao Qiang guessed.


    Mu Haotian raised his eyebrows, "I''m considering it."


    "But you will eventually agree." Hao Qiang said.


    Mu Haotian nodded. Since the other party had brought them to their doorstep, how could they let them go? After passing through this village, there was no such shop. Furthermore, it was Yuwen Mu who had taken the initiative to ask for their cooperation, so it was up to them to take the initiative.


    Although Yuwen Mu would be able to deal with them easily in terms of scale and financial resources, he wouldn''t need to go through so much effort if he truly wanted to deal with them. Therefore, they could safely seize this opportunity and deal a heavy blow to their opponents!


    "I''ll make Lei Li stop first. Don''t let anything happen to him." Hao Qiang said.


    Mu Haotian also nodded in agreement.


    Thus, Hao Qiang immediately called Lei Li. After Lei Li received the news, he decisively expressed his support.


    "Why are you helping me like this?" Mu Haotian suddenly asked as he watched Hao Qiang hang up the phone.


    Hao Qiang was stunned as he looked at him.


    "As I said before, we are cooperating." Hao Qiang said.


    However, Mu Haotian shook his head: "Although it''s called cooperation, I really can''t think of a reason why you have to do this. Although you have 10% of our company''s shares, if you don''t care about it, then 10% is still there. You don''t need to waste so much effort."


    "Moreover, your attitude changed a lot after I was stabbed and hospitalized. If you were working with me before, then what you did after that didn''t have much to do with working together anymore. "You seem too nervous."


    Previously, he had always been cooperating with Mu Haotian in a calm and collected manner in order to gain the best benefits for himself. But ever since Mu Haotian was injured, he had done many things that had completely surpassed the scope of a collaborator.


    The person lying on the sickbed was a family member for the rest of his life. Although that person didn''t know about it, he knew it, so when faced with the person who hurt his family, Hao couldn''t choose to stand there as a partner.


    At that time, all he could think about was how to destroy Yuwen Clan, including now.


    Towards Hao Qiang''s long period of contemplation, Mu Haotian looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    After a long while, Hao Qiang finally opened his mouth and said, "It''s probably because I don''t just view you as a partner anymore. I''ve already treated you as my brother."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s answer, Mu Haotian was stunned. He had thought about many different answers that were related to benefits, but to no avail.


    "What, you''re surprised?" Hao Qiang was speechless when he saw the other party''s speechless expression.


    Mu Haotian nodded.


    Hao Qiang expressed his understanding. If it was him, he would also be very surprised if a partner suddenly said that to him out of nowhere.


    "I am a very emotional person, do you want to be my brother?" Hao Qiang laughed.


    On this point. Mu Haotian truly felt that he couldn''t refute him. In fact, he had seen this point in the past. However, he was too surprised by Hao Qiang''s words, so he silently expressed that he had to consider it.


    This answer was within Hao Qiang''s expectations. Thus, after expressing that he would give the other party a few days'' time, he immediately said that he was going home.


    However, just as the words left his mouth, Hao Qiang suddenly discovered that Mu Haotian''s face had changed.


    "You f * * king went to take part in a few movie promotions, and now you actually have the nerve to recount it back home to me!?"


    Hao Qiang was stunned, "Wasn''t there a notice today?"


    To Hao Qiang''s question, Mu Haotian''s next reaction was to grab the phone on his desk.


    "Immediately arrange an exclusive interview with Hao Qiang for me. Invite the most famous reporter, the one with eight letters, to come over and ask what he wants to know." Mu Haotian directly made arrangements on the other end of the phone.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    Facing the other party''s arrogant attitude, Hao Qiang felt that the reporter wouldn''t come, right?


    However, Hao Qiang had obviously underestimated his charm. Half an hour later, the young lady secretary, who was accompanied by a bearded man, knocked on the door of their CEO''s office.


    Thus, Hao Qiang, who had originally been rushing over to save the fire, became the victim of this fire. Furthermore, there was his boss personally supervising it. This time, Hao Qiang had completely blown his entire story.


    Even the often obscure emotional problems have been forced to admit that they have indeed been out of the singles line lately.


    This exclusive interview had been published in the gossip magazine on the second day. All the newspapers had been sold out within a short period of time. There were wails and howls on the internet, and countless young ladies were getting drunk in the middle of the night ¡­


    The sensation caused by this interview was unprecedented.


    And the cause of this storm is just a little boss who thinks about his movie.


    "I didn''t expect this, I didn''t expect this." Lei Li held the newspaper in his hand and sighed.


    He continued to look at the script in his hands. Every day, Lei Li would pass him a few scripts, and recently, he had also been considering whether he could pick up a movie to play while < Ancient History > was about to broadcast.


    "Do you know what''s the hottest news today?" Lei Li looked at him and asked.


    Hao Qiang ignored him. He had been the leader of the gossip for days now, and was either his past love history or his current love history. He had even talked with all kinds of female celebrities who might have had relations with him.

 C106

    "You really don''t want to know?" Lei Li looked at him and continued.


    Hao Qiang said he was very busy and didn''t have the time to know.


    "Then forget it, you don''t want to know who Ouyang Ruo Bing''s future husband is." Lei Li muttered.


    Hao Qiang was stunned. He put down the script in his hand and snatched the eight newspapers from Lei Li''s hands.


    The bold and bold words written on it were the same as the one written by Hao Qiang in the past ¡ª ¡ª The marriage between the martial arts families of the three Demon Hunter Clans and the entertainment aristocratic family, the Ouyang Family!


    Below, Hao Ran was the picture of Ouyang Ruo Bing holding hands with the eldest son of the Wu family.


    The Ouyang Ruo Bing in the photo was dressed up like a mature woman, mature yet sexy. Hao Qiang had seen the man beside her in the records of the three great families. He was the eldest son of the martial family, and also the heir to the family!


    Facing this sudden news, Hao Qiang didn''t know what to say. In his image, Ouyang Ruo Bing wasn''t the kind of person to suddenly announce that she was getting engaged.


    He had always thought that ¡­


    He had always thought that Ouyang Ruo Bing would always be by their side, by Qi Mengxi''s side.


    However, all of a sudden, everything seemed to have collapsed. Hao Qiang finally realized that Ouyang Ruo Bing was going to leave them one day. She was just an ordinary woman, even though she was stronger and stronger than many other women.


    However, this was not her style of doing things. The previous Hao Qiang had never heard of this, and Ouyang Ruo Bing wasn''t a reckless person either. Therefore, this matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface!


    When he thought of this, Hao Qiang quickly took out the newspaper to look for Qi Mengxi. Qi Mengxi didn''t look surprised after reading the contents of the newspaper, which made Hao Qiang even more determined.


    "I''ve never heard Sister Ouyang mention it before. Furthermore, she''ll tell me anything that comes up. This time ¡­" Qi Mengxi asked doubtfully.


    "A few days ago, she said that something happened at home and that she wanted to go back. I didn''t expect that this news would suddenly spread. Do you think Sister Ouyang encountered some trouble?" Qi Mengxi worriedly asked as she looked at Hao Qiang, who seemed to be deep in thought.


    When Hao Qiang saw how worried she was, he pulled her into his embrace and patted her back soothingly, "Don''t worry, I''ll settle this for you."


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s rhythmic heartbeat, Qi Mengxi nodded her head in relief.


    After comforting Qi Mengxi, Hao Qiang told Lei Li to investigate Ouyang Ruo Bing''s matter thoroughly. No matter what, Ouyang Ruo Bing had helped her more than once, and now that Ouyang Ruo Bing was in trouble, he naturally had to help her.


    That evening, Lei Li received the news.


    "Look, the Ouyang Family''s finances are in a serious crisis, so this should be the reason for their marriage." Lei Li handed the documents over to Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang extended his hand to receive it. These were the Ouyang Family''s recent financial statements, and in recent years, they had been losing money every year.


    Lei Li also saw his doubt and took out another report.


    "The one you just had was a manipulated report. If you weren''t a professional looking at it, you wouldn''t be able to see any problems at all. I found it in Ouyang Ruo Bing''s office, and the one in my hand is the real report of the Ouyang family. I think the problem is here."


    Hao Qiang put down the document in his hand and frowned as he looked at Lei Li, "You''re saying that someone purposely created a false impression that the Ouyang family was going to go bankrupt for Ouyang Ruo Bing?"


    Lei Li nodded.


    "That''s not right." "No." Hao Qiang denied. "That''s not my decision, Ouyang Ruo Bing isn''t so easily deceived, that''s not the main reason."


    "I think so too, but I can''t think of any other reason." Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang did not say anything as he lightly pressed his index finger against his temple. With Ouyang Ruo Bing''s power, she could not be fooled by this small report. There must be something else.


    So what else could it be?


    "Have you investigated that Wu family member?" Hao Qiang suddenly said.


    "You mean Wu Shuang?" Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang didn''t care if he was Wu Shuang or Wu Dan nodded.


    Lei Li quickly flipped through the information in his hand and pulled out a piece of paper, which he handed over to Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang looked at the thin piece of paper and asked with his eyes, "Is that all?"


    Lei Li nodded helplessly ¨C that was all.


    As the eldest son of the Wu family and his future successor, Wu Shuang''s information was too meagre.


    He had attended a nobleman''s kindergarten since childhood, then directly into primary school, then straight into middle school, then straight into high school, finally straight into high school, finally straight into the famous B University where he had always been outstanding and respected his teachers and teachers. After graduation, he did not go abroad to study, nor did he continue to study in high school, but went into his own company and managed a small group of people to train his hands ¡­ Hao Qiang couldn''t believe that this was the life experience of the heirs of the three great families!


    This was a really good youth growth story.


    "I know it''s incredible, but it''s the truth." Lei Li added as he looked at Hao Qiang''s disbelieving expression.


    "Don''t you think that''s strange?" Hao Qiang frowned as he looked at Lei Li.


    "I know it''s hard to accept." Lei Li had a ''I understand'' look on his face.


    Hao Qiang: "¡­"


    "I''m speaking the truth. As the eldest son of the top ranked martial family, how could he not be worried about Wu Yi Song''s performance?"


    "You see, didn''t he run their department well?" Lei Li pointed at a small row of words below.


    "Yes, it''s very good, not very good." Hao Qiang said.


    "Maybe that''s what your father likes." Lei Li said.


    Hao Qiang did not plan to pay any attention to him. In short, he felt that this was a very problematic issue. As an heir, if the information was correct, Wu Yi pine would not tolerate him continuing on like this, unless there was a reason behind it.


    Hao Qiang felt that this was entirely possible.


    The Wu Clan of the Three Great Families had been on the downhill path for years, and had been threatened by the second place Qi Clan. However, the skinny camels were still bigger than horses, so in these years, he still shakily took the first place, and it seemed that he would continue to jump and jump in this position for a long time to come.


    In this situation, the Yuwen Clan could only wait and see, and the Qi Clan could do nothing about it.


    Because the three families still had to maintain their calm on the surface, no matter how anxious the other two families were, they would still pretend to bring the entire family to join in on the festivities.


    Even though we can''t openly offend each other, but we can still compete against each other in the future successors. Everyone was optimistic and maintained this attitude.


    Because the two families'' children were about the same age, the competition between the two families was extremely intense. In Yuwen Clan''s opinion, this was the case.


    However, no one had expected that although the eldest son of the Wu Clan was an outstanding student, he was only an outstanding student. In other aspects, he was not good at all! What was there to compare? Although he had a little brother behind him, that little brother was still hiding at home. What was so interesting about that? Thus, Yuwen family also quietly waited for the flag to die down.


    Hao Qiang looked at the information regarding the three great families in his hands in amusement. However, his curiosity towards that Wu Shuang grew. He didn''t know what kind of weirdo this would cause those few foxes of the Yuwen Clan to embarrass themselves.


    Lei Li looked at the evil grin on Hao Qiang''s face and silently broke out in a cold sweat for that Wu Shuang.


    When one was in a certain position, being ordinary was also a type of mistake. For example, if one was not careful, it would attract the attention of some abnormal beings.


    "Lei Li, check up on this Young Master Wu''s trip today. I want to meet with him." Hao Qiang said.


    Lei Li silently agreed.


    Thus, at a charity dinner three hours later, Hao Qiang, who was dressing up, saw Wu Shuang and Ouyang Ruo Bing for the first time.


    Wu Shuang himself was not much different from the photos. Although he was gentle and refined, he wasn''t anything special. On the other hand, Ouyang Ruo Bing, who was beside him, was wearing makeup and was shining brilliantly. If one didn''t pay attention, they wouldn''t even notice that there was another person standing beside her.


    With regards to such a situation, Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows. Did he really think too much?


    No matter what Hao Qiang thought, Qi Mengxi, who hadn''t seen Ouyang Ruo Bing for a long time, welcomed him happily.


    When Ouyang Ruo Bing saw that it was them, a trace of awkwardness flashed across her face, but she still smiled and greeted them.


    "Sister Ouyang, are you really getting engaged?" Qi Mengxi asked doubtfully, ignoring the fact that both parties were present.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing smiled and nodded.


    Qi Mengxi pouted and looked at Wu Shuang who was standing beside Ouyang Ruo Bing. She really couldn''t see what was so good about this man. Why was he suddenly engaged to Sister Ouyang?


    Towards her straightforward gaze, Wu Shuang just smiled and didn''t say anything. However, Ouyang Ruo Bing''s eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment.


    Hao Qiang had been observing the two of them. Naturally, he didn''t miss this moment of expression.


    "Looks like there really is a secret behind this ¡­" Hao Qiang sighed.


    No matter what they were thinking, the two men still maintained their straight and square appearance. After introducing themselves, they began to talk about the weather and the charity party.


    During their conversation, Hao Qiang noticed that although Wu Shuang was smiling all the time, he was clearly not paying attention at all. It was as if he was worried about something. As for this, Hao Qiang showed a deep interest.

 C107

    Hao Qiang looked at the obviously absent-minded Wu Shuang walking over and invited him, "Mr. Wu Shuang, let''s go over and have a chat."


    "Sorry, Mr. Hao Qiang, I want to stay here to accompany Bing Bing." Wu Shuang smiled apologetically.


    "Haha, Mr Wu Shuang, there are some things here that are inconvenient to talk about. I think we should find a quiet place to talk!" Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and smiled as he said that, while revealing an expression that only men would understand.


    When Wu Shuang saw Hao Qiang''s expression, he could not help but smile bitterly. He did not expect Hao Qiang, who had always been so elegant and handsome in the outside world, to reveal such an expression towards him.


    "No, I want to stay here with Bing Bing." Wu Shuang once again tactfully refused.


    Hao Qiang was not surprised to hear Wu Shuang''s rejection again. He continued, "Oh, since that''s the case, then so be it. I hope that we can have a chat next time. I am very interested in Mr. Wu Shuang''s learning talent."


    After Wu Shuang heard this, he smiled humbly and said, "Mr. Hao Qiang, you are flattering me."


    When Hao Qiang saw that he was unable to invite Wu Shuang, he no longer spoke and raised his pair of thief eyes to scan the surroundings.


    A charity banquet like this had quite a few beauties. Hao Qiang was prepared to give up this opportunity to feast his eyes.


    Qi Mengxi, who was chatting with Ouyang Ruo Bing, noticed Hao Qiang staring at the thigh of a beautiful woman and immediately became displeased. She walked over and grabbed the soft flesh on Hao Qiang''s waist.


    Hao Qiang, who was enjoying himself, suddenly felt a dangerous aura approaching. Before he could even react, he felt a sharp pain coming from his waist.


    Hao Qiang, who had been trying his hardest not to cry out, turned around to see Qi Mengxi glaring at him furiously.


    He squeezed out a smile that looked uglier than crying and said, "Mengxi, what are you doing?"


    "Humph!" What do you think! " Qi Mengxi felt unsatisfied with her business.


    "Hehe!" Aren''t I looking at who''s coming to the charity dinner tonight? " Hao Qiang said in all seriousness.


    "Oh, did you see anything then?"


    "I can see that. I feel like there are quite a few people here tonight!" Hao Qiang said with a serious expression.


    "Is that good?" Qi Mengxi suddenly said with a big smile on her face.


    "It''s good, of course it''s good." Hao Qiang said with a smile on his face.


    The moment he finished speaking, he felt the pain in his waist increase once again. Hao Qiang reckoned that his flesh had probably turned green.


    "Hao Qiang!" A high-pitched voice came out of Qi Mengxi''s mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" At this time, Ouyang Ruo Bing''s voice came from the side.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Qi Mengxi and Hao Qiang, Ouyang Ruo Bing and Wu Shuang walked over together.


    When Hao Qiang saw Ouyang Ruo Bing and Wu Shuang walking over, a thought flashed across his mind. He quickly replied, "Oh! Well, I said I''d like to talk to Mr. Wudang alone. "But Meng Xi insisted on me accompanying her. You''re talking about this woman." After saying that, Hao Qiang shook his head as if he was sad that Qi Mengxi didn''t believe him.


    Qi Mengxi, who was secretly holding onto Hao Qiang''s soft shoulder, almost popped out her eyes when she heard Hao Qiang''s words. Even though she knew Hao Qiang was shameless, she didn''t expect him to be so shameless.


    This lady wants him to stay with her? Who did he think he was?


    "Oh!" "Is that so? Hao Qiang, you should keep him company. Meng Xi is a good girl." Ouyang Ruo Bing said with a smile.


    When Hao Qiang saw that Qi Mengxi was about to rush to explain, he secretly pulled her and gave her a secretive look. When Qi Mengxi first saw Hao Qiang''s expression, she didn''t understand it. When she saw Hao Qiang secretly look at Ouyang Ruo Bing, she seemed to have realized something.


    "Sister Ouyang, let''s go find a place to have a chat and ignore these bastards." Qi Mengxi walked up to Ouyang Ruo Bing and held her arm.


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Hao Qiang rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly at Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing saw Qi Mengxi, who was holding onto her arm, giving Hao Qiang a faint smile before leaving with Qi Mengxi.


    Seeing Qi Mengxi walk away with Ouyang Ruo Bing, Wu Shuang wanted to go together with her. Hao Qiang grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu Shuang, we men shouldn''t listen to what they have to say to each other!"


    "Can??"


    "Don''t say ''but''. Let''s go, let''s two men find a place to sit for a while. It seems like they won''t be able to finish this in a short period of time." Hao Qiang interrupted Wu Shuang without saying anything further and pulled him away.


    Just like that, Wu Shuang was half dragged, half dragged away by Hao Qiang.


    Hao Qiang took out two glasses of champagne from a passing attendant, thanked the waiter, and passed one to Wu Shuang.


    Looking at Wu Shuang who was occasionally looking in Ouyang Ruo Bing''s direction, Hao Qiang said with a smile, "Looks like Mister Wu Shuang must really love Miss Ouyang. We haven''t been apart for long, and he has been looking in Miss Ouyang''s direction."


    "Hur hur, how should I put it? From the first time I saw Bing Bing, I could say that I fell in love with her. To use an idiom, it could be said that I fell in love with her at first sight! " Wu Shuang laughed at himself.


    "Oh? Then, how did Mr. Wu Shuang know Miss Ouyang? You must know that Miss Ouyang has always cooperated with my Meng Xi for this role. " Hao Qiang said as if he was deep in thought.


    When Hao Qiang saw Wu Shuang''s words, his body tensed for a split-second. However, he quickly recovered. It was just that this moment was very short. However, Hao Qiang, who had been observing him, also realized this.


    "Actually, our meeting was a coincidence. That day, my father brought me to visit Uncle Ouyang, and it just so happened that Bing Bing came home. "So, it was also the first time I saw Bing Bing that time. After that, Uncle Ouyang and my father quickly fixed our relationship. A few days ago, we were also engaged by our family''s elders." Wu Shuang said calmly.


    Hao Qiang only found himself asking how he knew Ouyang Ruo Bing, but he said so much. Thinking of this, Hao Qiang glanced at Wu Shuang, deep in thought.


    "Then, does Mister Wu Shuang know about Miss Ouyang''s family''s financial situation?" Hao Qiang looked at Wu Shuang with interest as he asked.


    Hao Qiang felt as if Wu Shuang''s words had been rehearsed beforehand, especially the moment when his eyes shifted upwards. Hao Qiang was sure that Wu Shuang had anticipated that someone would ask this question and had prepared it beforehand.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s question, Wu Shuang put down the champagne in his hands and said calmly, "I heard from Uncle Ouyang about this issue a few days ago. Since Bing Bing is already my fiancee, then my Wu family will definitely interfere in her family''s matters. We won''t let her family fall because of financial problems."


    When Hao Qiang saw Wu Shuang''s smiling face, a faint smile hung on his face as he said, "I think that with the strength of the Wu family, they will be able to deal with the Ouyang family''s situation."


    After saying that, Hao Qiang raised the champagne in his hand and indicated to Wu Shuang that he should drink a cup with him before gulping it down.


    Qi Mengxi and Ouyang Ruo Bing walked over with a smile on their faces.


    When Hao Qiang saw Qi Mengxi walking over, he smiled and asked, "What have you guys been talking about for so long?"


    "What is it? "You want to know?" Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang and said.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Ruo Bing said to Hao Qiang, "It''s nothing, just some work matters."


    Hao Qiang saw that although Ouyang Ruo Bing still had a smile on her face, Hao Qiang''s smile looked rather forced.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go see who has come to participate in this charity dinner!" Hao Qiang stood up and smiled to Qi Mengxi and Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    Qi Mengxi walked over and grabbed Hao Qiang''s arm. "Then let''s go!"


    Seeing Qi Mengxi pulling on his arm, Hao Qiang had no choice but to give in to her.


    Hao Qiang discovered that most of the people attending tonight''s charity dinner were wealthy businessmen. However, thinking about it, only these wealthy businessmen would have the money to come here and spend money. Even if other people came, they wouldn''t have the money.


    Hao Qiang felt that he had made a mistake when he was pulled into the middle of the crowd by Qi Mengxi. When the young ladies saw that Hao Qiang had arrived, they didn''t know where to find pen and paper to get Hao Qiang''s autograph. Qi Mengxi was pushed out of the crowd and a group of young ladies surrounded Hao Qiang to sign their names.


    Many of the men outside the crowd could only look at Hao Qiang, who was surrounded by a group of women, with envy in their eyes.


    After a long while, Hao Qiang finally finished signing the names of these women. He walked up to Qi Mengxi, touched his face and said, "Ai, it''s a sin to be too handsome!"


    Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang, who was bragging, and said with a pout, "That''s because they don''t have good eyes. If they knew what kind of person you are, they would throw their eggs at you."


    "Oh, really! But someone still fell in love with me. This means that my charisma is quite strong! " Hao Qiang said with a pained expression.


    Qi Mengxi turned her face away, ready to ignore this narcissistic person.


    On the other hand, Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi didn''t attend the charity dinner, but left right before it was due to start. Hao Qiang had already achieved his purpose for coming here tonight, so he would definitely leave. Hao Qiang didn''t want the headline "So what?" appeared on the front page of the newspaper the next morning.


    However, Hao Qiang was afraid that he would be disappointed. The next morning, Hao Qiang got up and saw Lei Li sitting on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand.


    When Lei Li saw Hao Qiang, he stood up and said, "Qiang Qiang, look, you''re in the papers again today. Said you went to a charity dinner last night. "


    When Hao Qiang heard Lei Li''s address, his face turned green. This Lei Li came again.


    "If you continue to call me that, I''ll let you recall the feeling of being hanged." Hao Qiang said with a dark expression.

 C108

    As soon as Lei Li heard the word ''hanging'', he immediately turned gloomy like a frosted eggplant.


    That experience had now become a permanent nightmare for Lei Li. Thus, when he heard Hao Qiang mention beating him up, he immediately shut his mouth.


    At this moment, Ewen Wen walked out while rubbing her eyes and asked in confusion, "What do you mean by ''hang and beat''?" Hao Qiang saw that Ewen was still rubbing her eyes and could not help but pamper her. "What, Wenwen, did you not sleep well last night?"


    "Ah?" Last night I thought about what happened in the middle of the night before I fell asleep. " Ewen said.


    "Oh? So what are you thinking about? You''re not thinking about me, are you? " Hao Qiang couldn''t help but tease her.


    "You wish!" Ewen Wen rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang and said coquettishly.


    "Mr. Hao, breakfast is ready. It''s time for breakfast! " At this moment, the butler walked up to Hao Qiang and said.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and said to Wenwen, "Quickly go and get Qi Mengxi and the others to come over for breakfast."


    Ewen Wen reluctantly ran over to call for Qi Mengxi. At this moment, Yin Ning walked out from the washroom and sat down at the dining table. She smiled at Hao Qiang and said, "Come and sit!"


    Hao Qiang smiled and nodded as he walked to stand opposite Yin Ning.


    Yin Ning picked up a bowl of porridge on the table and drank while asking, "How was your harvest last night?"


    "I think the harvest from last night was pretty good!" Hao Qiang said with a smile.


    "What did you find?" Yin Ning asked succinctly.


    "There is a problem with the relationship between Wu Shuang and Sister Ouyang. I think it is very likely that it is related to the Ouyang Family''s financial situation. Yesterday I found out that when I was asking Wu Shuang about the Ouyang family''s economic issues, he had an obvious look of relief. " Hao Qiang pondered for a moment before replying.


    "That''s it?" Yin Ning asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s not only that. In the beginning, Wu Shuang would look towards Ouyang Ruo Bing from time to time. From the looks of it, he seemed to be afraid that Ouyang Ruo Bing would say something." On the way back, I asked Mengxi. She said Sister Ouyang didn''t tell her anything about this. " Hao Qiang said as he drank his meat porridge.


    "It seems like there''s definitely a problem with the relationship between Wu Shuang and Ouyang Ruo Bing. Otherwise, Wu Shuang definitely wouldn''t be like this." At this moment, Zi Yan and Zi Yun came over to the table and pulled out their chairs. They sat down and picked up the porridge on the table. Then, they began to eat.


    "I think so too, but I''ll have to find out what exactly is going on between them first. And why Ouyang Ruo Bing is engaged to Wu Shuang, there are a lot of things that are worth us trying to figure out." Hao Qiang said as if he was deep in thought.


    "Humph!" The dog slave is still not going to serve me a bowl of porridge. " A crisp voice came from the table.


    "There it is on the table, serve it yourself!" Hao Qiang said as he stared at the little loli.


    He was rather unhappy with the little loli, Hao Qiang. He had almost broken his heart because of her. Heh, but this little loli didn''t accept his kindness. She often eats like a dog slave. Hao Qiang was wondering when it was time to teach with the Golden Whip. As a girl, how could she not have any manners?


    "Humph!" "You can''t get it!" The little loli said confidently.


    "Then don''t eat it! Hunger!" Hao Qiang immediately said. Hao Qiang wanted to prepare to deal with this little loli. If he didn''t, he would overturn the sky. However, things seemed to have gone wrong now.


    "Here, let me give it to you!" At this moment, Ewen Wen''s voice sounded.


    Subsequently, the little loli climbed onto the table and began to whimper as she began to drink her porridge.


    At this moment, Hao Qiang saw that Qi Lin was also present and he was sitting at the table, drinking porridge.


    When Hao Qiang saw this scene, his eyes immediately popped out. He looked at Qi Lin and said, "You''re skipping school again?"


    Qi Lin looked up from his porridge on the table and saw Hao Qiang''s'' Brat you''re dead ''. His heart trembled as he hurriedly said, "No, I don''t know why the school is not going to class today. They''re off for two days."


    "Oh, I see. "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? I even said that I was going to let you have a taste of what makes you think of sweet food." Hao Qiang said with a smile on his face.


    Qi Lin let out a sigh of relief when he saw Hao Qiang''s smile. He was actually very afraid of Hao Qiang''s Qi Lin. During the first few days of school, he often skipped classes because he couldn''t stand the boredom of class.


    However, every time he skipped class, he wouldn''t dare to move about even if it was at night. The result of that was a sharp pain coming from his butt and back. Thus, when Qi Lin saw Hao Qiang''s raised eyebrows, his heart trembled.


    "How can you treat children like this!" Qi Mengxi, who had just sat down to eat her porridge, threw a supercilious look at Hao Qiang.


    When Hao Qiang saw that Qi Mengxi had spoken, he gulped the porridge and said matter-of-factly, "As the saying goes, filial piety is born from the Golden Whip. How can we not beat it?"


    "Humph!" The feudal parents! " After hearing Hao Qiang''s words, the little loli at the side couldn''t help but say in a huff.


    "It looks like I''ll have to teach you a lesson with the golden whip sometime. I''ll let you know what it means to respect your elders and cherish your children." Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said.


    When Qi Lin heard Hao Qiang''s words, he immediately pulled his breakfast over to his side, then moved away for a while before relaxing and continuing to drink his porridge. Qi Lin was afraid that he would be involved in this.


    After finishing breakfast, Lei Li walked over and asked, "Where are you going today? How about we find another movie to earn some money? "


    Hao Qiang ignored Lei Li''s question and continued, "I originally had time, but now I don''t have time anymore. I still have time to do it."


    "Because of Ouyang Ruo Bing?" Lei Li couldn''t help but to say.


    "That''s right. Since you know, why are you asking me for a show? This matter must be resolved now. " Hao Qiang said firmly.


    "Ai, strong?" When Lei Li saw that his eyebrows were raised again, he immediately swallowed his last word.


    "So strong, I think your attitude towards Ouyang Ruo Bing isn''t right!" Lei Li said carefully.


    "Your attitude isn''t right? "What kind of attitude is that?" Hao Qiang asked with a frown on his face.


    "Just like before the showdown between you and Qi Mengxi." After saying this, Lei Li immediately ran away.


    "Before the showdown? Lei Li, come over here. " When Hao Qiang recovered from his shock, he shouted.


    Didn''t he say that he and Sister Ouyang had the same intention when they made their move? It seemed like Lei Li hadn''t been able to deal with him in a long time. He forgot the pain after his scar healed.


    Hao Qiang took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon, Lei Li''s annoying voice came out.


    "Cut the crap. Immediately send someone to watch Wu Shuang for me 24 hours a day. I want to know what he did in one day." With that, Hao Qiang hung up.


    From afar, Lei Li looked at his cellphone, which had already received the blind sound, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself as he dialed a number.


    "The Emperor has issued an order. Go and monitor Wu Shuang''s residence twenty-four hours a day." Lei Li said with a serious expression.


    Just as Lei Li finished his sentence, a voice came from the other side, "Boss, you''re a good killer for us, but we really aren''t good at spying on people!"


    "What?" Not good? I''m telling you, this is an imperial decree of the Emperor. I don''t care what methods you use, as long as you can monitor Wu Shuang for twenty-four hours a day and not be discovered. " Lei Li pinched his fingers and shouted at the people in front of him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hao Qiang, who was standing in front of the door, looked at Qi Mengxi and said, "Call up Sister Ouyang and ask her out. I want to talk to her."


    After hearing Hao Qiang''s words, Qi Mengxi nodded her head and agreed. She then took out her mobile and dialed Ouyang Ruo Bing''s number.


    Not long after, Ouyang Ruo Bing''s voice came out of Qi Mengxi''s phone.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s voice, Qi Mengxi couldn''t help but say, "Sister Ouyang, come to Blue Fei Cafe for a while. Hao Qiang wants to talk to you."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to come out." Ouyang Ruo Bing said tiredly.


    "Sister Ouyang, what''s wrong?" Why do I hear your voice? It sounds like you''re very tired. " Qi Mengxi asked doubtfully after hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s voice.


    "Nothing, I was late for the charity dinner last night!" Ouyang Ruo Bing said this time as if she had adjusted her condition. Although it was better than before, it still made people sound very tired.


    "Sister Ouyang, what happened to you?" Didn''t I hear that last night''s charity banquet ended very quickly? " Qi Mengxi obviously didn''t believe Ouyang Ruo Bing''s words.


    "I''m really a bit tired from going back late, so I won''t be coming." Ouyang Ruo Bing still refused.


    When Hao Qiang heard Ouyang Ruo Bing continuously reject Qi Mengxi, he felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, based on the relationship between Ouyang Ruo Bing and Qi Mengxi, they wouldn''t have continuously rejected Qi Mengxi.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang grabbed the phone in Qi Mengxi''s hand and put it beside his ear, "Sister Ouyang, how about we meet outside? "I don''t think that''s a big problem for you."


    At this moment, within Ouyang Ruo Bing''s room in the Ouyang family''s Demonic City, she heard Hao Qiang''s voice. Two streams of clear tears flowed down Ouyang Ruo Bing''s face.


    After wiping it off, he adjusted his voice and said, "No need, I''m very tired right now. I want to rest for a bit."


    What was Hao Qiang? That was the life experience of the dynasty''s [Emperor]. No one could compare to that. On this side, although Ouyang Ruo Bing didn''t cry, Hao Qiang heard her sobbing.


    Hao Qiang was thinking about what caused Ouyang Ruo Bing to cry. The last sentence that Lei Li said just now appeared in Hao Qiang''s mind. When Hao Qiang thought of this possibility, he immediately shook his head and threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    How could Ouyang Ruo Bing fall for someone like him, who already had two girlfriends? Wasn''t this a joke?


    Thinking of this, Hao Qiang gathered his thoughts and continued to smile, "Sister Ouyang, if you don''t come out, then Qi Mengxi and I will have to go to your house to invite you."

 C109

    "I''ll be there in a moment. You guys wait for me at Blue Feather Coffee Shop!" Ouyang Ruo Bing said with a little panic.


    "Good!" "No problem!" Hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s words, Hao Qiang straightforwardly said.


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi and said, "Let''s go first. She said she''ll be here shortly." "It seems that she was shocked when she heard that we were going to her house. Didn''t she come with determination before?"


    "Is it not good for us to threaten Sister Ouyang like this?" Qi Mengxi felt that Hao Qiang''s words were a bit coercing and couldn''t help but to ask.


    Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi dotingly, then pulled her into his arms and said, "Why do you think that? Meng Xi. From last night''s situation, I know that Sister Ouyang definitely wasn''t willing to marry Wu Shuang. Sister Ouyang helped me so much. Now that she''s met with trouble, how can I stand idly by and watch? "


    "You''re right. Wu Shuang is not worthy of Sister Ouyang. We should help Sister Ouyang." Qi Mengxi pouted and said.


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Hao Qiang merely smiled and did not say anything. There were some things Hao Qiang was not sure about, so he did not want to share them with Qi Mengxi.


    Hao Qiang felt that it was impossible for Wu Shuang to be the kind of person he was on the surface. Judging from the series of actions he did last night, it was obvious that he was worried about Ouyang Ruo Bing.


    Although this feeling wasn''t too strong, Hao Qiang could still feel it. Hao Qiang also believed in this feeling.


    If others were to hear Hao Qiang actually believe in the feeling of such a thing, they would definitely ridicule him. However, if Lei Li, Zi Yan and the others were to hear Hao Qiang''s feelings, they would definitely believe it.


    This was because to ordinary people, this kind of feeling might be illusory and intangible. However, to Hao Qiang, who had once licked his blood from the blade, this sort of feeling was illusory and intangible. This sort of ethereal thing was able to save his life. There were several times when Hao Qiang had managed to escape with his life because of this feeling.


    Thus, the feeling he got last night wasn''t that strong. However, Hao Qiang still believed in his feelings. He believed that his feelings weren''t wrong.


    This was the reason why Hao Qiang didn''t want to talk to Qi Mengxi about it at the moment. Qi Mengxi was a millionaire who had grown up in a greenhouse.


    Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi then drove to the coffee shop known as Demonic City, which had the most romantic atmosphere ¡ª Blue Feather Coffee Shop.


    Under the waiter''s strange gaze, Hao Qiang booked three seats before sitting down with Qi Mengxi, ready to wait for Ouyang Ruo Bing''s arrival.


    Very quickly, Ouyang Ruo Bing walked into the coffee shop in less than half an hour.


    Qi Mengxi saw Ouyang Ruo Bing walking in, so she ran over to pull her over and held her down in front of Hao Qiang. After that, she sat down with Hao Qiang.


    "It''s really not easy to invite sister Ouyang out for a visit!" Hao Qiang said with a smile.


    Ouyang Ruo Bing forced out a smile and said, "Sorry, I was too tired last night."


    Hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s riddled explanation, Hao Qiang shook his head and said, "Sister Ouyang, I''m afraid your family arranged the engagement between you and Wu Shuang, right?"


    When Ouyang Ruo Bing heard Hao Qiang''s words, she was not the least bit surprised. She knew that the reason Hao Qiang had asked her out today was most likely because of her marriage with the Wu family.


    "Actually, it wasn''t arranged by the family. We were really in love!" Ouyang Ruo Bing said faintly.


    Hao Qiang could tell that Ouyang Ruo Bing''s words were not sincere. He couldn''t help but shake his head and said, "Sister Ouyang, don''t lie to us anymore. How could he fall in love in such a short period of time, and to the extent of getting engaged? All of this shows that it was arranged by the family. "


    After Hao Qiang finished speaking, he saw a lonely expression flash across Ouyang Ruo Bing''s face and he said, "Sister Ouyang, if you''re unwilling, I can help you."


    "No need, Wu Shuang and I are really in love. From the first moment we saw each other, we started to like each other. " Ouyang Ruo Bing rejected indifferently.


    "Sister Ouyang, you don''t have to be wronged." I''ve seen the situation of your family recently. Although the financial statements outside show that your family''s economy is on the verge of collapse, I''ve seen the financial statements of your family''s real wealth. If your family has any difficulties, you can look for me. " Hao Qiang looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing and said seriously.


    When Hao Qiang saw the panic on Ouyang Ruo Bing''s face, he said to Qi Mengxi, who was sitting beside him, "Why don''t you go out for a while? I''ll have a talk with Sister Ouyang in private."


    Qi Mengxi also knew that there was something wrong with Ouyang Ruo Bing today, so she didn''t start to act like the young miss she was. She nodded obediently and walked out.


    "Sister Ouyang, tell me what happened!" After seeing Qi Mengxi walk out of the room, Hao Qiang looked at Ouyang Ruo Bing and said.


    Hearing Hao Qiang''s unquestionable tone, Ouyang Ruo Bing couldn''t help but ask, "How did you get our family''s financial report?"


    Hearing Ouyang Ruo Bing''s childish change of topic, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but smile and say, "Sister Ouyang, did you forget what I used to do? "Why don''t you just tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s useless. You can''t help me. And now, Wu Shuang and I are engaged. " Ouyang Ruo Bing said a little desolately.


    "Hehe, if you didn''t say it, how would you know that I wouldn''t be able to help you? If you know who I am, there is nothing impossible in my dictionary. " Hao Qiang said with a warm smile.


    When Ouyang Ruo Bing heard Hao Qiang''s words, she couldn''t help but look up at him and ask, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Do you need a reason?" Hao Qiang shrugged and said casually.


    What Hao Qiang didn''t expect was that after Ouyang Ruo Bing heard Hao Qiang''s rhetorical question, she said word by word, "Right! I need that reason! "


    When Hao Qiang saw the serious expression on Ouyang Ruo Bing''s face, he said seriously, "Because you helped me so much in the past, as long as I, Hao Qiang, am helped by someone, I will repay them ten times over."


    "Oh!" So that''s the reason! " Ouyang Ruo Bing thought with a bit of disappointment.


    After hearing Hao Qiang''s reasoning, Ouyang Ruo Bing''s hopeful face couldn''t help but dejectedly lower her head and say, "No need. I didn''t help you before, so you don''t need to be like this." You don''t have to worry about me anymore. I really love Wu Shuang right now. So, I''m sorry, I still have things to do, so I have to leave first. " Ouyang Ruo Bing stopped halfway and said, "Treat Meng Xi and Wen Wen well. They are both good girls."


    After Ouyang Ruo Bing said that, she stood up resolutely and walked outside. Hao Qiang, who was going to hold onto Ouyang Ruo Bing, couldn''t help but stop his hand that was about to reach out when he saw Ouyang Ruo Bing''s lonely figure.


    Not long after Ouyang Ruo Bing left, Qi Mengxi came in and asked, "How was it?" Why did Sister Ouyang leave? What exactly did you tell her? "


    "I said that I can help her, but she said that she and Wu Shuang are truly in love! It looks like the Ouyang Family has encountered a rather simple matter. Otherwise, how could Sister Ouyang not tell me? This means that even I can''t handle it in her eyes. " Hao Qiang replied with a hint of regret.


    "Then let''s just forget about it?" Qi Mengxi asked unwillingly.


    Hao Qiang smiled and said, "How can I just let it go like this? I don''t believe that there''s anything in this world that I can''t accomplish."


    Qi Mengxi couldn''t help but turn her head away from Hao Qiang when she heard him bragging about himself.


    When he saw Qi Mengxi turn around, Hao Qiang didn''t seem to mind. He was already used to it anyway.


    When they arrived home, they saw the little loli and Qi Lin sitting there, staring at the television.


    When Hao Qiang saw these two kids, he couldn''t help but laugh. He turned to look at Qi Mengxi and asked, "Do you want to go out and play?"


    "Play what?" Qi Mengxi, who was about to head upstairs, couldn''t help but turn around and ask doubtfully after hearing Hao Qiang''s words.


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s question, Hao Qiang smiled and said loudly to Qi Lin and Xiao Luo, "Little loli, Qi Lin, you two stop watching TV. Today, I''ll bring you two little guys out to relax. Do you want to go?"


    The moment Qi Lin heard that he was going out to play, his eyes immediately lit up as he looked at Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang reckoned that if it wasn''t for him usually beating him up too viciously, this brat would have already pounced on him.


    However, what made Hao Qiang disappointed was that the little loli on the other side only pursed her lips and continued to watch her TV, not even bothering to pay attention to Hao Qiang a bit.


    When Hao Qiang saw this little loli, he didn''t care at all. In any case, this little loli had never been nice to him before.


    When Qi Mengxi heard Hao Qiang''s words, she immediately knew what he was going to do. She quickly ran upstairs to call Wenwen, only to hear him call her.


    Qi Lin saw Qi Mengxi running upstairs and stopped talking. When Hao Qiang saw what the little guy wanted to say, he asked, "Brat, what are you trying to say? Tell me quickly. Don''t look so constipated."


    "Sister Wenwen was called away by Sister Yin Ning not long after you guys left, saying that she was going to cook." Qi Lin said fearfully after hearing Hao Qiang''s words.


    Hao Qiang nodded his head and turned to look at the little loli, asking, "Little loli, are you going or not?"


    "Of course I want to go!" The little loli raised her head and said.


    "Then why aren''t you turning off the TV and still watching?" Hao Qiang roared.


    "Humph!"


    The little loli let out a grunt before turning off the television.


    The little loli had just turned off the TV when Hao Qiang saw Qi Mengxi rush down and say, "Hao Qiang, Ewen is gone!"


    "I know, he was dragged away by Yin Ning to advertise!" When Hao Qiang saw the anxious Qi Mengxi, he shrugged and said.


    "Shall we call her?" Qi Mengxi hesitated.


    "Forget it. This time, it wasn''t easy for me to take Qi Lin out for a break in two days." Hao Qiang shook his head and said.


    As soon as Hao Qiang finished his sentence, he felt that something was wrong. He immediately turned around and looked at the little loli, asking, "Little loli, I, Qi Lin, will take two days off, and you guys will also take two days off?"

 C110

    The little loli rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang and ignored him. Qi Lin, who was standing to the side, couldn''t help but say, "This morning, I heard from my classmates that it seems like all the teachers in the Demon City are going to do some sort of study. That''s why all the schools in the Demon City have to take two days off from school these two days."


    Only then did Hao Qiang nod his head and the four of them got into the car. Hao Qiang was about to take them to the amusement park to play when he got in his car.


    Along the way, Qi Mengxi saw Hao Qiang driving around in his car and couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you bringing us?"


    "You''ll know when we get there!" Hao Qiang chuckled.


    The car stopped in the parking lot next to a huge signboard after a series of twists and turns in Hao Qiang''s hands.


    Qi Mengxi and the two little fellows came to the sign and saw that it read: Mosfield Paradise!


    "So you want to let these two little guys come here and play!" Qi Mengxi said excitedly.


    As the entire country of China, it would be more accurate to say that it was the biggest paradise in the surrounding countries.


    Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi, who was holding onto his arm, and said with a smile, "Qi Lin is in a boarding school, so there''s a lot of pressure on him to study normally. "He used to run around everywhere before, but now he''s been locked in the school for a long time. It''s not good, today I''ll bring him here to relax."


    When Qi Lin heard Hao Qiang''s words, all the dissatisfaction he had towards Hao Qiang disappeared from his heart. It seemed like Hao Qiang was still concerned about him.


    Hao Qiang noticed Qi Lin, who was beside him, and said with a smile, "Brat, you can play around here today. As long as nothing happens, there''s no problem. When I''m free, I''ll bring you somewhere else to play."


    Upon hearing this, Qi Lin could not help but nod his head in excitement.


    Hao Qiang smiled as he took out some money from Qi Mengxi''s bag and stuffed it into Qi Lin''s hands, "Go play, be careful!"


    Qi Lin happily took the money and left, but the little loli beside him was unhappy.


    The little loli tugged on the corner of Hao Qiang''s shirt and said, "Where is mine? How come there''s no one that belongs to me? "


    When Hao Qiang saw the little loli pulling at the corner of his clothes, his mood instantly turned sour. He was just about to spend the rest of their lives together with Qi Mengxi when trouble arrived.


    "Aren''t you rich? Didn''t I usually give you so much money? " Hao Qiang said impatiently.


    "Humph!" How much do you usually pay? How is that enough for me to spend? " The little loli said in dissatisfaction.


    When Hao Qiang heard this little loli, he immediately glared at her and scolded her, "Little loli, let go of me. Don''t think that I don''t know that Wenwen and Yin Ning usually give you money. In addition, you already have tens of thousands of money from me every month. Do you think that laozi''s money is because of the strong wind? "


    Even though Hao Qiang had said that, Qi Mengxi, who was standing beside him, was unhappy. She chided him, "What are you arguing with that little loli for? Isn''t it just a small sum of money?"


    With that said, he took out nearly 10,000 gold coins from his bag and gave it to the little loli.


    After the little loli received the money, she glanced at Hao Qiang provocatively before skipping away.


    When Hao Qiang saw that Qi Mengxi was giving him money, he said unhappily, "Why are you giving her money? This little loli doesn''t even know what it means to save money."


    Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang and said, "Can''t you be nicer to them? Look at how lively Qi Lin was before, but now you''ve beaten him up to the point that he doesn''t even dare to speak. Can''t you have a little love? "


    Hearing Qi Mengxi''s words, Hao Qiang laughed awkwardly and pulled her to the door.


    "Come, let''s go make a roller coaster." Hao Qiang laughed maliciously.


    Just as Hao Qiang reached the ticket seller''s place, he saw Qi Lin and the little loli holding onto a ticket in each of their hands.


    "What are you guys playing at?" Hao Qiang asked curiously when he saw the ticket in Qi Lin''s hand.


    "Qi Lin and I are going for a roller coaster ride!" The little loli spoke first.


    Hao Qiang and Qi Mengxi smiled and went in to buy two tickets.


    Standing at the entrance of the roller coaster, Qi Mengxi pulled back Hao Qiang''s arm and said, "Hao Qiang, why don''t we go play with something else?"


    "What is it? Is our young miss Qi scared? " Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Qi Mengxi, who was originally a little scared, suddenly said arrogantly after hearing Hao Qiang''s words, "Who''s scared? It''s just a roller coaster. I''m not scared at all."


    "Alright then, let''s go up!" With ill intentions, Hao Qiang pulled Qi Mengxi over to sit on the chair.


    "Ah, no!" Qi Mengxi shouted.


    A long time later, Qi Mengxi was being supported by Hao Qiang by his left foot and his right foot as he vomited on the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, aren''t you afraid? I say, young miss Qi, why are you retching like that!" Hao Qiang said as he patted Qi Mengxi''s back in amusement.


    When he went up, he was full of pride, but now he was as soft as a shrimp.


    Qi Mengxi raised her head and rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang before continuing to throw up.


    Qi Mengxi only felt better after taking two gulps of water.


    Hao Qiang helped Qi Mengxi find a place to sit down and said, "How do you feel? Do you still want to play? "


    "No, I won''t play anymore. I feel terrible now. " Qi Mengxi shook her head and said.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he also accompanied Qi Mengxi there, as if there was no one else present, and told her about their feelings for each other.


    This situation ended just when Qi Lin and the little loli called. After Hao Qiang told them the location, he saw the two of them walking over.


    Hao Qiang brought the four of them out of the gates of the paradise, got into the car and took them to a restaurant for lunch. On the way, he called the butler to tell them that he was heading straight for a pretty good restaurant.


    After the four of them finished their meal, Hao Qiang and co. went to the zoo in the afternoon to look at tigers and lions, then went to a western restaurant in the evening. After dinner, Hao Qiang brought the three of them to the cinema to watch two more movies before driving home.


    By the time the four of them arrived home, it was already almost ten o''clock. After he sent the two kids to rest, Hao Qiang looked at Qi Mengxi and laughed mischievously.


    Qi Mengxi rolled her eyes at Hao Qiang, who was laughing mischievously, "You''re smiling so sinisterly, what kind of evil idea do you have in mind?"


    "Hehe, Meng Xi! "You said that we haven''t done anything special for so long, do you want to reward me?"


    Qi Mengxi looked at Hao Qiang warily and asked, "What reward?"


    Hao Qiang said thoughtfully, "The last time I went back, my mom asked me when I could let her hug my grandson. What do you think?"


    "Get as far away from here as you can from here!" Qi Mengxi''s face instantly flushed red and she howled loudly before turning around and returning to her room.


    Hao Qiang chuckled as he looked at her alluring back.


    However, the moment Hao Qiang turned around and saw someone standing behind him, Hao Qiang was shocked.


    Hao Qiang replied snappily, "Lei Li, if you continue to be this sneaky next time, I won''t rest until you''re done."


    "How can you say that to someone as strong as me, who is the most intimate of loved ones! "You are very kind."


    "Get down to business!" Hao Qiang immediately interrupted her. If she didn''t interrupt him now, who knew what the f * cking bitch was going to say? Hao Qiang didn''t want to spit out everything he ate tonight.


    When Lei Li heard this, he immediately said seriously: "Do you want to see what Wu Shuang did today?"


    Hao Qiang thought for a while and said, "There''s no rush. Tell the people there to keep an eye out for a few days, and then show it to me in a few days time."


    Lei Li nodded and returned to his room to rest.


    Hao Qiang yawned before heading to his room to rest as well.


    For the next few days, Hao Qiang stayed at home to rest, as he had nothing to do.


    On the other hand, Qi Mengxi and Ewen Yin Ning were still outside trying to promote and stir up some hype over the past few days, hoping to raise Ewen''s popularity.


    Yin Ning and Qi Mengxi had wanted to drag Hao Qiang along with them, but Hao Qiang refused.


    What kind of joke was this? It was hard to find someone who could take a break to accept interviews with those reporters.


    Besides, solving Ouyang Ruo Bing''s problem in Hao Qiang''s heart during this period of time was the most important thing. If he was late and the others were getting married, then that wouldn''t be the end of it.


    A few days passed quickly. It was a morning a few days later. Just as Hao Qiang was about to sleep lazily on the bed and fall asleep, he heard the sound of a door opening.


    Then, he heard Zi Yan''s voice, "I say, Hao Qiang, how much longer do you want to sleep? Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Ah?" "What?" The muddle-headed Hao Qiang asked in a vague manner.


    When Zi Yan heard this, her face almost turned green.


    "What did you say today?" Zi Yan tugged at Hao Qiang''s ear and shouted, "We agreed on that. I''ll go accept an interview on your behalf. You''re going on a date with my sister today."


    After being yelled at by Zi Yan, Hao Qiang lost all of his sleepiness. However, when he heard that it was because he had fallen down again, he muttered to himself, "What''s the rush? Isn''t it still too early?" Let me sleep a little longer first. "


    "What?" It''s still early? You can''t get up? If you don''t get up soon, don''t blame me! " Zi Yan angrily said with her eyes wide open.


    "Ai, what are you so anxious for? There''s plenty of time for today. Let me sleep a bit more first." Hao Qiang muttered as he laid on the bed.


    When Zi Yan saw this, she immediately got angry and pulled Hao Qiang out.


    "Ai, ai, ai. What are you doing? What are you doing? " Hao Qiang, who was dragged up, said in dissatisfaction.


    "Makeup"


    It was just two simple words. Then, Zi Yan dragged Hao Qiang into her dressing room to put on his makeup.


    Very quickly, Hao Qiang was dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    Hao Qiang carefully looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help but click his tongue as he said, "Look, this is just a clothes rack. Everything I wear is so handsome!" It would be a waste of talent not to be a model. "


    Zi Yan pushed him away and said snappily, "Hurry up and fill the bowl with food. Then call my sister and go out on a date with her."

 C111

    Hao Qiang''s expression darkened. What did that mean? Can''t you make it sound better?


    Hao Qiang finished his meal with a gloomy expression. He didn''t even have the time to rest for two minutes before seeing Zi Yan glaring at him like a tiger. He had the feeling that if he didn''t make a call, this old lady would deal with him.


    Finally, Hao Qiang made a call to Zi Yun under Zi Yan''s'' Tiger Might ''.


    Actually, Zi Yun was upstairs in his room, but Zi Yan insisted on asking Hao Qiang to make a call. It was more emotional to say so.


    These words made Hao Qiang''s face darken. Hao Qiang didn''t understand. What''s the difference between making a date by phone and going up personally? In any case, Hao Qiang wasn''t able to see through it.


    After making the call, Hao Qiang was prepared to wait for Zi Yun to leave together. Who knew what Zi Yan was going crazy about? He pushed Hao Qiang out to take a drive around the city before coming back. It was more of an atmosphere, he said.


    Alright, since we agreed to someone else''s request, we might as well make an appointment then.


    Hao Qiang walked out unwillingly and drove the car out, while Zi Yan ran upstairs to get her sister''s makeup done.


    Zi Yun, who was upstairs, was staring blankly at the screen with his phone. He didn''t expect Hao Qiang to call him today to say that he wanted to go out with him.


    With Zi Yun''s current intelligence, he really didn''t know whether he should go or not.


    Just when Zi Yun was hesitating, he saw his sister running over with a "ding ding ding" sound. Zi Yan pulled Zi Yun''s hand and went to put on her makeup.


    Thus, Hao Qiang, who was driving outside, wondered if others would think he was crazy if they knew that he was driving in a luxurious car so early in the morning.


    The headline that might not even say tomorrow would say: ''The movie emperor Hao Qiang is driving around in a luxurious car early in the morning. When Hao Qiang thought of this, he suddenly thought of those people who looked at him like they were crazy.


    Hao Qiang felt a chill run down his spine. He had been out for such a long time. It should be about time.


    Thinking about that, Hao Qiang drove back to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that there was no one in the hall, not even the butler. It was unknown where they had run off to.


    Thinking about this, Hao Qiang walked upstairs to see if Zi Yun was ready.


    He walked up the stairs and pulled open Zi Yun''s room. There was no one inside, so after thinking for a bit, he walked into Zi Yan''s dressing room.


    When he entered, he saw that Zi Yun was sitting there, and Zi Yan was putting on makeup for Zi Yun.


    "I say, why aren''t you guys finished yet?! I''m back. " Hao Qiang said in dissatisfaction.


    There were too many paths for Zi Yan to traverse. Wasn''t it just a meeting? Why was she being so serious? It was as if she was going to participate in a beauty contest.


    Zi Yan couldn''t help but turn her head around in annoyance when she heard Hao Qiang''s voice, "Why did you come back after asking you to walk around outside? Do you have any patience as a man? "


    Hao Qiang stood there with a sullen expression. I''ve already circled around several times, but you''re not done yet. Whatever is mine is fine.


    Zi Yan turned her head and saw Hao Qiang''s gloomy face and couldn''t help but smile, "What? You got angry just like that? "


    "Hehe!" "How could that be? I''m going out on a date with a beauty, how can I be angry!" Hao Qiang''s originally gloomy face immediately broke into a smile. Those who didn''t know about this would think that he was always smiling like that.


    Not long after, he heard Zi Yan say, "Alright, it''s done!"


    After Zi Yan finished speaking, she turned Zi Yun towards Hao Qiang. When Hao Qiang saw Zi Yun turning around, his eyes almost fell off.


    Han Ziyun had the same appearance as Han Ziyan, but he wasn''t as charming as Han Ziyan. Normally, Han Ziyun would have a cold and indifferent appearance in front of everyone. And today, the makeup Han Ziyan gave her emphasized her coldness and indifference, but there was a hint of charm within that coldness and indifference.


    Seeing this, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but admit that this makeup was truly a magical art. Just a small piece of makeup was enough to change a person''s temperament.


    Seeing Han Ziyun and Hao Qiang nod their heads in satisfaction, who would disagree with having a date with a beauty like her?


    Seeing that Han Ziyun and Hao Qiang were ready, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and say, "Ziyun, come. I''ll take you out for a walk today."


    Han Ziyun habitually turned his head to look at Han Ziyan, who smiled and nodded at him.


    The moment Hao Qiang touched Han Ziyun''s hands, he felt a cold sensation, followed by a feeling of softness coming from those small hands.


    Just like that, Hao Qiang held Zi Yun''s hand and opened the front door for her. He waited for her to get on the car before opening the door for himself to get on the driver''s seat.


    Hao Qiang thought for a moment and felt that at this time, he should first drink a cup of coffee to build up his emotions.


    Thus, Hao Qiang drove to the coffee shop where he saw Ouyang Ruo Bing last time - Blue Feather Coffee Shop.


    Hao Qiang, who was holding Zi Yun''s hand, walked to the door. He then heard the receptionist bowing and said, "Welcome back!"


    Hearing that, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but smile at the receptionist and said, "Oh, why did you come again? Do you know me? "


    The receptionist smiled and said, "You''re the first person I''ve seen in a long time to bring my girlfriend to meet another woman. It would be hard for me to forget it even if I wanted to!"


    "Heh heh."


    Hao Qiang smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he would be the one who started this coffee shop.


    After Hao Qiang and Zi Yun sat down, a waiter walked over and asked, "Sir, may I know what you need?"


    Without any hesitation, Hao Qiang replied, "Two simple dishes!"


    When the waiter heard Hao Qiang''s words, he gave a meaningful smile before leaving.


    Hao Qiang didn''t even get a chance to react when she started. Why did Hao Qiang feel that her smile was a little strange?


    Later on, Hao Qiang came to his senses. A simple cup of this coffee represented a single person, which meant that they had deep feelings for each other. The waiter must have known about the last time he brought two women for coffee.


    Thinking about that, Hao Qiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t think that the waiter would actually think so much.


    Hao Qiang waved to the waiter again and said, "I''ll exchange the two cups of wine I just ordered for two cups of cappuccino."


    Seeing Hao Qiang nod his head and walk away, he shrugged his shoulders towards Zi Yun and said, "I didn''t expect the waiters here to think so much."


    Zi Yun was still indifferent as usual and said, "I also think that Kabcino is more suitable for us. I think you and Meng Xi, Iwen, are more suited for simple products. "


    "Actually, I feel that as long as it''s someone who loves each other, everything will be the same no matter what they drink." Hao Qiang raised his eyebrows and said.


    Zi Yun listened and could not deny it. He turned his head and looked out the window.


    Hao Qiang couldn''t help but smile wryly as he looked at Zi Yun. Why do you have to say this to a woman? Aren''t you asking for a beating?


    Soon, two cups of cappuccino were served by the waiter.


    Hao Qiang took a light sip, then smiled at Zi Yun and said, "It still tastes the same. I drank cappuccino the first time I drank coffee. When I drank it, I felt that it wasn''t as good as plain tea.


    Zi Yun didn''t reply and maintained his indifferent look. When Hao Qiang saw this, he burst into laughter. Zi Yun and her sister Zi Yan had completely different personalities.


    Although the two looked the same, the difference in their personalities was too big.


    The only similarity between them was that they looked the same. They didn''t have any similarities in other aspects, but Zi Yun listened to Zi Yan for everything. It was even more sticky to her sister, Violet Smoke.


    Originally, Hao Qiang had planned to stay in the coffee shop with Zi Yun for a while before going for a stroll. In the end, he planned to eat lunch and watch two movies on love affairs in the afternoon. In the evening, he would go to the seaside to watch the sunset. However, looking at the current situation, the atmosphere of a couple in the coffee shop did appear, but Zi Yun was too cold and indifferent. Thus, Hao Qiang still felt that it was better to change them.


    After settling the bill, Hao Qiang took Zi Yun to the biggest street in Demonic City.


    Hao Qiang originally thought that any girl would be excited to go shopping, but who knew that Zi Yun was completely different from the other girls.


    As long as any other girl heard that they were going shopping, any weak girl would be able to drag Hao Qiang down while they were shopping.


    Hao Qiang had originally been prepared to accept the arrival of such a cruel man, but Zi Yun''s performance had taken him by surprise.


    When he arrived at the Walking Street, Zi Yun didn''t even have the slightest intention to go shopping. Instead, Hao Qiang pulled her around everywhere.


    In the end, Zi Yun said something that almost made Hao Qiang break down.


    "Hao Qiang, shopping isn''t interesting at all. Let''s go somewhere else." Zi Yun frowned and said.


    When Hao Qiang heard this, he really wanted to pry open Han Ziyun''s mind. Why didn''t she have the slightest interest in shopping?


    In the end, there was no other way around it. Thus, Hao Qiang pulled her back into the car and drove her to a nearby park.


    When Hao Qiang and Zi Yun had almost finished strolling around the park, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    Thus, Hao Qiang brought Zi Yun to a more affable western restaurant.


    So the lunch that was supposed to be yours ended in silence.


    After the meal, Hao Qiang brought Zi Yun to watch a classic love movie, ''The Hawthorn Tree''s Love''. This time, Zi Yun showed quite a bit of interest.


    This time around, Hao Qiang was quietly listening to Zi Yun''s story from the side.


    Hao Qiang, who was originally planning to watch the sunset, finally decided to give up. According to Hao Qiang''s thoughts, with Zi Yun''s personality, there probably wouldn''t be much of a reaction when he looked at the setting sun.


    It wasn''t even 5 in the afternoon when Hao Qiang and Zi Yun arrived home on time.


    Zi Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help but turn to look at Hao Qiang when she saw the two return so early.


    Hao Qiang shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression before returning to his room.


    When Zi Yan saw Hao Qiang''s expression and thought of Zi Yun''s personality, she knew why he had come back so early.


    As soon as Hao Qiang returned to his room, he heard the sound of the door opening the moment he closed the door.